¡¶One Piece Game World¡·


 Related to the work: A short reflection from an author (take a look)

    As a newbie, my writing is not very good, so please bear with me. Also, I am not fast, but I promise to update it once a day (unless there are circumstances), and I will not let this book become too much for me. This is  My obligations and responsibilities as an author!

    ? Okay, let¡¯s talk about what you want to say later.

 Work related reprinted (take a look, it may be useful...)

    The most terrifying scam in 2007 (reprinted), everyone should be vigilant.

    1) A comrade from China Construction Bank forwarded: I passed by the door of a building today and there was a cash machine at the door.  There was an old man who had been watching me walking past him and suddenly stopped me.  He said he was illiterate and took an ATM card and asked me to help him withdraw money from the ATM at the door of the building.  I replied that I couldn't help you get it and asked the guard to help you.  As a result, he told me no need and continued to find other passers-by to help him withdraw money.  Friends, please remember¡ªthere are cameras in cash machines.  If he says that I robbed or stole his ATM card, or even that his card was stolen, collecting money for him will leave an image on the ATM, which will definitely leave you speechless!  I am vigilant! This is because some colleagues have been fooled and are still involved in lawsuits.  Obviously this is a fraud group looking for a stand-in! Please spread the word~~~ There are so many scams, and you will step into the trap if you are not careful. It is really hard to guard against!

    Remind all my friends to be careful outside!

    (2) An owner of Shaoyaoju had a sudden power outage at his home. He saw that other people¡¯s homes had power outside the window, so he went out to check the meter box of his home. When he opened the door, he was stabbed with a knife - he broke into the house with a knife and robbed and injured someone.  Do not open the door rashly to check. If there is a peephole, observe the movement outside the door for a while. If there is no peephole, listen through the door for a while. If there is no abnormal noise, open the door again.

    (3) Attention, fellow female compatriots!  This is the latest scam

    Female compatriots, please pay attention; male compatriots, please ask your friends to pay attention to the new situation. Female friends should pay special attention to:

    A working lady saw a child crying on her way home from get off work. She felt very pitiful and went over to ask the child what was wrong. The child said to the lady: 'I'm lost. Can you please take me home?  ?' Then he showed her a piece of paper saying that it was his home address. Then she stupidly took the child there. Most people are sympathetic, and after taking it to the so-called child's home, she  As soon as she rang the bell, the doorbell seemed to have high-voltage electricity, and she lost consciousness. When she woke up the next day, she was naked in an empty room with nothing around her. She didn't even see what the prisoner looked like.  Therefore, nowadays, people commit crimes by using sympathy. If you encounter someone like this, don't take him with you. If you want to take him, just take him to the police station. It is definitely right to put a lost child in the police station.  Please inform all the women around you. For the safety of all women, please forward it to everyone after reading it.

    (4) Today I encountered a new beggar trick, please be careful~~

    I was resting at home today, and someone rang the doorbell. When I opened the door, I saw an old woman in her 50s with 2 packs of wedding candies in her hand. I thought it was a neighbor who came to share the wedding candies, but when I opened my mouth, I could tell that she was not a local.  He said that these 2 bags of candy were given to us as a sign of happiness and that he wanted to exchange some money for her. He also said a lot of unknown things after that. I didn¡¯t hear clearly. It just felt wrong. I was so scared that I immediately closed the door and fainted!  These days, there is still such a gang begging for money.

    (5) Forward: Attention everyone!  Be extra careful when withdrawing money from an ATM!  !  !  !  !

    When I was withdrawing money from the ICBC ATM in Jinhaili last night, an old woman came from behind and asked me if I could withdraw money. She also said that a key in the ATM might be broken. I don¡¯t know when a little girl came next to me.  She always wanted to come to my side, but I didn't care. Children are naughty, but what was too much was that she put her hand towards the cash outlet, ready to take my money. I felt something was wrong, so I immediately pushed her aside and waited.  Take the money out.  Then I thought about it, and they set up a trap for me: the old woman was responsible for chatting with me and attracting my attention, and the little girl took my money when I wasn't paying attention!  If I wasn't prepared, the money might be robbed. In this case, I would have fallen into the trap: (First, I immediately chased the little girl to recover my money, but who would believe that a little girl could  What about robbing me, an adult, of my money? What¡¯s even more frightening is that the old woman standing behind me will withdraw all the money in my card because my card is still in the ATM. Secondly, if I don¡¯t chase the little girl immediately,  Wait until you get the card and chase after it. By then the little girl will be gone and the money will be gone: (They are really 'smart', so shameful!!!)

    This is my personal experience. I hope everyone will be vigilant when withdrawing money in the future, pay attention to everyone around you, and tell your family, colleagues, and friends around you, so that bad guys have no chance to take advantage of it!  !  !  !  Another new scam!  !

    (6) My parents are both retired at home.  Yesterday morning, a stranger, a middle-aged man, came and said that his motorcycle had run out of gas. The gas station was too far away and the motorcycle was too heavy to push. So he wanted to ask my parents for a Coke bottle to buy gas. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said  If it doesn't work, just spend 2 or 3 yuan to buy an empty bottle.  My mother gave him an empty bottle, and he actually took out money from his pocket, just a few hundred-dollar bills, and asked my parents to change the money.  My mother suddenly became alarmed and said forget it, it was just an empty bottle.  Seeing that my mother didn't take the bait, he looked around again and found that my home had been decorated withHe bought a brush for painting the wall and said it was good. He was willing to pay 10 yuan to buy it, but it was still the same hundred-dollar bill.  Fortunately, my mother has not yet died, and she is not the kind of person who likes petty gains.

    ??Female friends must read it carefully and pay attention to their own safety, in today's evil society.  .  .  .  A friend sent me a report, which I would like to share with you. Be careful when you go out. Be careful.  .  .

    (7) A newlywed couple went to Paris for their honeymoon.  In Paris, the wife was trying on clothes in a fashionable clothing store, and the husband was waiting outside the fitting room.  However, after waiting for a long time, his wife did not come out. The nervous husband asked the clerk to help him check inside, but unexpectedly found that the fitting room was empty.  The husband thought his wife was joking and making him nervous, so he returned to the hotel to wait for her return.  A few hours later, there was no sign of his wife, and he realized that the situation was serious.  The husband quickly called the police and went to all clothing stores and hospitals in Paris to inquire about his wife's whereabouts.  Three weeks have passed, and the wife seems to have disappeared from the world. There is no news. The sad husband can only pack up his bags and return to Japan.  Unable to cheer up from despair, the husband had no intention of working and even lived alone. He decided to exile himself and wander around various places.  A few years later, he went to Bali on a whim and visited a freak show in a dilapidated house.  He saw a woman in a dirty and rusty iron cage with no limbs. Her body, including her face, was as torn as rags and full of scars.  She twisted on the ground and moaned like an animal.  Suddenly the man screamed in terror.  He saw from the face of the inhuman woman that he was all too familiar with the red birthmark on the face of his wife who disappeared shortly after their wedding.

    (8) Another version happened in Shanghai.  A few years ago, a woman informed the police that her cousin disappeared for no reason while shopping in a Shanghai market, but she could not be found until five years later when a friend saw her cousin begging on the streets of Bangkok, Thailand.  The scary thing is that she somehow lost her hands and feet, and her body was tied to a lamppost with chains.

    (9) This is a story that happened when a couple visited Hong Kong.  A couple unknowingly walked into a boutique store in one of the worst security areas in Hong Kong. The wife liked the style of clothes in the store very much, and then went into the fitting room to try on clothes.  However, the husband waited and waited outside, but his wife did not come out.  Because it took too long to wait, the husband opened the door and went in to look for her, but the dressing room was already empty.  He was surprised and asked the clerk where his wife had gone, but the clerks seemed to have colluded and said they had not seen her and insisted that no one like his wife had ever been in the store.  So he had to ask the local JC to help search for this boutique, but found nothing.  Later, he searched alone for a while until his visa expired.  In the end, he had no choice but to return to China without finding his wife.  A year laterhe took a long leave from the company and returned to Hong Kong to find his wife again.  He walked around the streets of Hong Kong with his wife's photos, but this time there was still no clue.  Finally, the vacation was coming to an end. When he was exhausted both physically and mentally, he began to think about returning to his country. One day, he accidentally passed by a rare cabin.  The signboard in the hut said: 'Dharma' (roly-poly). Although he was not interested in rare things, he wanted to change his mood due to fatigue for days. In addition, the words 'Dharma' on the signboard also aroused his interest.  interest of.  Finally he decided to go in and take a look.  But he shouldn¡¯t have gone in! Because there was something horrible to him on display in the Curious House On the stage in the house, there was a naked woman with her hands and feet cut off, placed there like a vase! The woman¡¯s tongue had been  When I pulled it out, I kept making strange moaning sounds.  Seeing such a disgusting thing really made him want to run away immediately, but for some reason he felt a strange atmosphere in his heart, so he looked carefully at the woman's face again That's right! This woman was exactly who he was a year ago.  Missing wife.  Later, he paid a huge ransom to the local police in exchange for his wife's remaining torso.  But it was too late, his poor wife had already gone crazy.  Now she is still living in a hospital in China and continues to make strange moaning sounds

    (10) Someone recently told me that his friend heard a baby crying at the door at night, but it was already very late and she thought it was strange, so she called jc.  JC told her: No matter what, never open the door.  The woman said the noise sounded like a baby crawling near a window and crying, and she was worried the baby would crawl onto the street and be run over by a car.  JC told her: We have sent people there and we cannot open the door under any circumstances.  The police believe that this is a serial murderer who uses audio tapes of babies crying to trick women into thinking that someone has abandoned their babies outside and they go out to check.  Although this has not been confirmed, the police have received many calls from women saying that they heard babies crying outside their doors when they were alone at home at night. Please spread the news to others and do not get involved in hearing babies crying.  Open the door with a sound.

    Please take this post seriously!  It¡¯s so outrageous!  Be careful!!!

    I heard before that a big living person disappeared on the spot and was later sold to? Theater troupes, being sold organs, etc., are just a fantasy.  As a result, I actually saw a horror story that happened in reality.

    (11) The matter was informed by colleagues sending a group email.  Her friend, referred to as Little A, went to Luohu Commercial City last week with two girls, referred to as Little B and Little C.  Luohu Commercial City is a distribution center for counterfeit goods in Shenzhen. It is close to the Shenzhen Railway Station and Hong Kong's Luohu Port, and has a very large flow of people.  Little C was in a hurry and went to the bathroom. Little A and Little B were waiting outside the bathroom.  After waiting for a long time, Xiao C still didn't come out. The two of them felt a little strange.  So two people went in to urge her.  Unexpectedly, when I went in, there was no one there.  The two of them gasped, and no one answered their cell phone calls.  How could a living person just disappear without being seen alive or dead?  So he quickly called the police.  When JC came and asked about what happened, he said something extremely creepy, "Did you see any other suspicious people go in?" The two people recalled it again and again, but no.  Because it is impossible to bring a living person weighing more than 100 pounds out without them paying attention.  At this time, Little A suddenly remembered that there was a man dressed as a cleaner pushing a cleaning cart in, and then came out again JC told them that this was not the first time that this happened, and now the Shenzhen police initially suspected a crime  Gangs, organized in low-end commercial cities with loose management, take advantage of people's, especially women's, lack of awareness of cleaners to carry out organized crimes of kidnapping and selling human organs.  Don¡¯t forget how close Luohu Commercial City is to Hong Kong and Shenzhen railway stations.  Now a few days have passed, and the poor little girl C is still not alive or dead.  My colleague said that Xiao A, my colleague¡¯s friend, is still waiting for news from Xiao C.  But it is very possible, maybe if you are lucky, the living little C will be thrown into a corner somewhere, just losing her kidney, but, more likely, maybe in a few days or months or years, little C will  The head, body, and limbs will be found in garbage dumps in the urban-rural fringe of Shenzhen.  If you see this real-life horrific incident happening around you, please tell the female relatives and friends around you, and be careful to guard against people dressed as cleaners, because he/she may knock you out and put you in the cleaning truck while you are not paying attention.  Let's go, what awaits you next is the extremely terrifying dismemberment of a living person.

    There is nothing to joke about. I don¡¯t have the time or need to make such vulgar jokes with everyone.

    ¡¾Seeing this reprint, no matter what, I still want to repost it, and sincerely wish you all a safe life, good health and happiness.  ¡¿

    (I was scared after seeing the disaster, but I still think it makes sense. This society has become distorted.)

 Prelude game system

    [[[cp|www.piaotia.com/chapters/20122/7/2234043634642293935745988115251.jpg]]] In a plane of nothingness, Fang Hao woke up quietly, only to find that he could not feel his body anymore.  Fang Hao wanted to twist his limbs, but he was like a stone. There was no response at all. He couldn't feel his face, couldn't feel any light, couldn't hear any sound, and was surrounded by darkness and deathly silence. This was,  Does it feel like a ghost?

    Then, this is the underworld.

    After dying once, Fang Hao has grown a lot. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because he saw through the harshness of the world during his lifetime, or because he gained a great enlightenment when he died.

    Now Fang Hao already had some regrets, regretting that he had committed suicide like this. However, Fang Hao's face was straightened, and he thought with resentment: "Why, why did those people treat him like this? Fang Hao asked himself whether he treats his friends well.  , friends feel that if anything happens, he is always willing to help. Last month, Liu Bin was smoking marijuana in a dance hall. He happened to be inspected by the police and was arrested. That night, Fang Hao released Liu Bin on bail.  out, and save Liu Bin from being scolded by his father, and Ah Xiong, who was jealous of others in the bar and carelessly touched the girl. In the end, he touched a hard-nosed one and called the gang. If it weren't for Fang Hao  He came to mediate, but Ah Xiong's body had already been thrown into the bay. There are countless such examples. Which of his friends has not been favored by Fang Hao? Fang Hao does not want to ask for their repayment. He  They just wanted to fulfill their obligations as a friend, but where were they? How did they repay him?

    If he could have another life, Fang Hao hoped that he would not need a prominent family background, but only need a few true friends

    Just as Fang Hao was deep in thought, a voice interrupted Fang Hao's thoughts.

    "Didididididididididididididi"

    who!  ?  Fang Hao was shocked by the sudden sound. He couldn't even hear his own voice in the void, so why could he hear other people's voices?  Did this voice come from the heart?

    "Didi Didi The check is completed. The system hardware does not match. Do you want to change the hardware? The countdown is 30 seconds. If the selection is not completed within 30 seconds, the system defaults to "Yes", 30292827"

    What?  Fang Hao couldn't help but thought: "What is this? It sounds like an online game!"

    "20191817" The countdown continued, and Fang Hao's heart was beating violently. He had to choose "yes" or "no". Fang Hao kept wandering, choosing "yes".  Will we continue in the weird future? Choose "no" and stop at the status quo. If so, which one should we choose?

    ¡°14¡­13¡­12¡­11¡­10¡­¡±

    Hesitation is not Fang Hao's character. He gritted his teeth and said a wise saying: "The bold will die of hunger, and the timid will starve to death. Anyway, I will die anyway. It's amazing!"

    "543" resolutely chose "yes" and waited with some uneasiness.

    "Select "Yes", changing hardware" As this voice sounded, a sharp pain rose.

    "Ah!!, it hurts so much!" Fang Hao finally felt his body, but he was not happy at all. The severe pain came in waves like a tide. Fang Hao somewhat understood that hardware refers to the body

    Fang Hao only felt that his body was being compressed continuously, and the bones all over his body were "rattling". You can imagine the feeling of a 180cm adult being stuffed into a 1 square meter iron box. This is what it feels like.

    Fang Hao couldn't help but regret his decision just now. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world, so he had to grit his teeth and endure the pain that penetrated his soul.

    I don¡¯t know how long the ordeal lasted. Anyway, the overwhelming pain had shattered Fang Hao¡¯s sense of time. Not long after the pain, Fang Hao, who was originally confused, slowly recovered.

    "Uh" Fang Hao opened his eyes weakly, only to see a blue sky, and said to himself: "Where is this?"

    After regaining consciousness in his limbs, Fang Hao felt that he was lying on the wet sand, his feet were being washed by the tide, and the air was filled with the smell of the sea, the coast?

    "57% of the hardware modification, the remaining 43% will be improved independently. There will be a 30-second countdown whether to download the software. If the selection is not completed within 30 seconds, the system defaults to "Yes", 302928"

    Download it, download it, die or die. With the thought of breaking the jar, Fang Hao tiredly chose "yes".

    ¡°Start downloading, 1%¡­2%¡­3%¡­4%¡­5%¡­¡±

    The expected pain did not come, and it was in vain that Fang Hao had already prepared his expression

    "10%11%12%13%" As the value increased, Fang Hao not only felt no pain, but also felt strangely refreshed. Strange digital bars lingered around Fang Hao. As the value increased,  increase and decrease.  (Not Digimoncowry¡­)

    ¡°96¡­97¡­98¡­99¡­100!¡±

    "Download completed, version "Anime Warriors 2" (can be upgraded), character: Muto Yugi (can be renamed)"

    What!  !  Fang Hao was extremely shocked when he heard the voice in his heart, Anime Warriors 2?  Muto Yugi, isn't this the game he played before his death?  Could it be that he was possessed by the game system and became Muto Yugi?  !

    With his left hand supporting his weak body, Fang Hao saw his appearance clearly under the reflection of the clear sea. Well, he was wearing Muto Yu's classic clothes and a dark blue jacket (I don't know what he was wearing either)  , scribble), inside is a tight black T-shirt, with a duel plate on his left hand, an iron chain hanging from his neck, and the end is a thousand-year building block. Looking at his face, he has a maple leaf-shaped afro, separated from both sides.  Lightning hair, everything, all the same, eh?  What a cheater, although you can tell from his eyes that he has a dark personality, he is too young!  ?

    Wait, hardware refers to the body, so what the system just said, "57% of the hardware will be transformed, and the remaining 43% will be improved independently" is this what it refers to?  Want to grow up?  !  Holy shit!  Fang Hao felt like dizzy.

    The system prompt that had not appeared for a long time finally appeared: "If you want to check the character attributes, press x, and you can explore the attack methods on your own."

    Fang Hao couldn't help but feel a little frustrated. This was not in a game, and there was no keyboard to press, so where was the x?  Without x, you can't check the character's attributes. No matter how stupid you are, you know how important that "x" is!

    ¡°Alas, let¡¯s explore attack methods.  Fang Hao raised the duel disk in his left hand. The duel disk was stuck tightly on his wrist. Fang Hao guessed that this was the medium of attack, so Fang Hao began to tinker with the duel disk in his left hand.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Fang Hao¡¯s movements stopped, he found the x!

    (This chapter took more than four hours to type, alas)

    (I have to say it¡¯s really annoying. When I was calculating the numbers, it said 2100+. I posted it and saw it was 1900+, so I changed it a few more times. By the way, the one who reviewed it for me, tell me about you.  My name, thank you so much, I will make you a longevity card.)

 Prelude Chapter 4 This is, onepiece

    [[[cp|www.piaotia.com/chapters/20122/10/2234043634644717262467079211149.jpg]]] After crawling out of the big snake's body, there was still magic left. Fang Hao turned his head and looked carefully at the elf. Its furry body and big  Although the eyes are somewhat illusory and suspended behind Fang Hao's back, they are still quite cute.  "Chirp", the elf shouted, and then disappeared. At the same time, Fang Hao also felt a little weak. It turned out that the magic power was exhausted.

    Fang Hao couldn't help but think: "There are definitely more ways to attack than this. There should be ways to summon entities of monsters to help the owner attack. This is by no means the end. But how to summon entity monsters?"

    Fang Hao, who was puzzled, had to stop thinking, because Fang Hao was too dirty, his dark blue jacket was dyed green and exuded a fishy smell, and his maple leaf-shaped afro was also dyed green**  .  So Fang Hao walked to the beach again, jumped in without taking off his clothes, and washed his whole body carefully in the sea water.  At this time, the duel disk was also put into resting state by Fang Hao. Fang Hao stroked the duel disk with very gentle movements, as if he was stroking his lover's body.  What a good thing, it seems that with the blessing of the system, the duel disk seems to be undamaged. It has gone through a big battle without even a single loss.

    After washing, Fang Hao pressed "x", and the information in the upper left corner disappeared after the battle.  The character attributes were ejected. After Fang Hao distributed the 10 points obtained from the upgrade, the attributes became like this:

    Name: Muto Yugi (name can be changed) 7-year-old version: "Anime Warriors?"  ¡·

    Strength: 13 Attack power: 130

    Physique: 23 Vitality: 230 Defense: 58

    Agility: 13 Speed: 130

    Magic: 26 Magic: 520

    ? lv: 1 experience: 0/500 points allocated: 0 (as a newbie, there are definitely bugs, please be considerate)

    Equipment:

    ¡¾Millennium Building Blocks¡¿Effect: Double the magic power.

    ¡¾Duel Disk¡¿Effect: Turn the monster into reality.

    Storage space: empty, remaining 5 square meters.

    After exiting the character attribute page, Fang Hao realized that his magic power had been fully restored. Fang Hao wanted to study the monster cards carefully.  The storage location of the monster card is no longer empty, but there is a card with black and yellow stripes, which is tightly compacted by the card controller of the duel disk, so there is no worry of falling out.

    Fang Hao ordered the duel disk to be opened, and the duel disk merged together quickly. At this time, Fang Hao discovered that the card of "Elf" was as if it was printed in his mind. He had not paid attention to the critical situation under the snake just now.  I only discovered this situation now. This situation made Fang Hao sneer. Summoning monsters would be much faster this way.  "Elf" Fang Hao said silently.

    Still incorporeal, behind Fang Hao, the elf is floating like a patron saint, providing strength, and the "Elf" card also appears on a space on the duel disk.

    "Disappear", the elf disappeared after Fang Hao's order. At the same time, Fang Hao found that the "Elf" card in his mind dimmed instantly, and there was a timer next to it that showed: 00:00:59  Second.

    It seems that summoning is not unlimited. In the future, low-level monsters may have to be sacrificed to summon high-level monsters, and the cooling time will be longer.

    Walking ashore, I came to the place where I was just now. The body of the big snake was still there. Fang Hao felt hungry when he saw the snake, but it was a highly venomous snake. Fang Hao didn't want to die yet, so he searched here.  Fang Hao suddenly brightened up and found something to eat!

    On the original tree, there were many dark purple fruits, exuding an alluring luster and fragrance. Fang Hao first carefully checked whether there were any ghosts on the tree, and then started to climb up after confirming that there were none.  This is not to blame Fang Hao for being timid, this world is really too dangerous.

    Sitting on a branch of a tree trunk, Fang Hao picked a fruit and observed it. He saw that the fruit was dark purple in color and was about the size of Fang Hao's four fists. He took a bite. Well, it was sour and sweet. It was very  tasty.  Fang Hao, who hadn't eaten in the past day, quickly finished the fruit.  (Just now a stupid bird flew to my house and was caught by me using "Tai Qing Wandering Sky Step", but I let it go again, hehe) After eating one bird was not enough, Fang Hao picked another one.  Um?  This one is a bit big, Fang Hao thought with a frown, twice as big as the fruit just now.

    Fang Hao held the fruit in front of him and looked at it carefully. The outer skin of the fruit was covered with strange spiral patterns, which were also purple. However, under the bright moonlight, Fang Hao found that the purple color of this fruit was a little lighter. Wait a minute, the spiral patterns are almost the same.  The size, right?  Fang Hao's body stiffened suddenly, and the spiral pattern was about the same size!  Spiral pattern, almost the same size!  !

    This is, onepiece!  !  !

    "Bang" someone was too distracted and fell from the tree.

      Fang Hao groaned and stood up slowly. This incident had such an impact on him that even Fang Hao's thoughts (just his thoughts and subconscious), which he inherited from Pharaoh Atemu, could not look at this calmly.  What's the point of ordering something if the egg is broken?

    Now Fang Hao is in a very irritable mood. The first thing people want to do when they come to this world is to fight side by side with Luffy and the others. Fang Hao thought so before, but that was his previous thought. Now  His thoughts have completely changed, and he is no longer as simple and stupid as before. Fang Hao also knows the impact of the Millennium Building Blocks on himself, but Fang Hao did it voluntarily, because he also hated his previous self.  Woolen cloth¡­

    Now Fang Hao must decide his attitude towards Luffy and his group, otherwise this problem will always plague Fang Hao's heart.

    Alas, don't care!  Yes, just don't care. If you don't want to be restricted by the past life, just don't care about anything and let everything take its course.

    After thinking about it, Fang Hao put the devil fruit in his hand into the storage space. He didn't like gambling. It would be fine if he met someone with better abilities. But it would be terrible if he met a messy one. Anyway, he has a game system.  There is more than one way to become stronger.  Heaving a sigh of relief, Fang Hao thought, I wonder what year it is now.

    ("Chapter 261" refers to the prosperous ancient city of Shantara in the year 402 of the Haiyuan calendar, 1100 years ago. Therefore, the year when Luffy sailed was 1502. I don't know if it is correct or not. Anyway, this book is  That¡¯s it)

    Fang Hao unbuttoned his jacket, turned the clothes in one direction, and used them as a quilt to cover him. The clothes had dried a long time ago.  Fang Hao spent his first night at onepiece like this.

    (I don¡¯t know if you have seen Muto Yugi¡¯s clothes carefully. There is something like a belt at the collar of his clothes. The buttons can be unbuttoned and hung on the body as a cloak. It¡¯s so cool)

    (Two good news for you: 1. My typing speed has improved. 2. The factory will not start work until the second lunar month, Jie Jie Jie Jie)

    (I want to thank the 18 people who voted for me, actually 19 votes. I also voted for one, and I also want to thank you for those who voted later. A thousand words can be said in just one sentence. It¡¯s too bad for me in the past.  I¡¯m touched! Thank you for your support! Fu Xi knows how much he weighs, and every time he sees himself, Piao Tian Literature.com welcomes Piao Tian Literature!

 Prelude Chapter 5 Untitled (read patiently)

    In the early morning, accompanied by the crisp chirping of birds, Fang Hao woke up from his deep sleep and silently felt the surging power coming from his body. Fang Hao couldn't help but feel a little melancholy. Is all this true?  It's like being in a dream, a bit unreal.

    Shaking his head, he drove these unnecessary thoughts out of his mind. What he has to do now is to become stronger and live better, all for himself!  Thinking of this, Fang Hao's originally confused eyes became more determined.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We are going to find some meat to eat. Eating fruit all day long is not an option. Fang Hao is now more powerful than yesterday. He also has the monster card as a trump card. If he encounters a powerful beast that he cannot defeat, he should be able to outrun it.  After breaking a hard branch from the tree, Fang Hao jumped down and looked at the huge body of the flower phosphorous snake still lying on the same spot. This opponent that he had fought so hard for yesterday, Fang Hao could now deal with it without any damage.

    Slowly approaching the center of the island, Fang Hao also discovered a fresh water source on the road.  During this period, Fang Hao also encountered other wild beasts, but they were either too big or in groups, so Fang Hao could only avoid them.

    "Gugu" Fang Hao's stomach was already protesting. There was no way, the water could not fill the tube, so Fang Hao could only go back to the original tree again and pick a fruit, because there was no similar fruit on other trees.  Fang Hao didn't want to take risks either.

    Just when Fang Hao was about to eat, the leaves in the forest suddenly shook, and a ripple of leaves visible to the naked eye was coming towards Fang Hao. Fang Hao immediately threw away the fruit, and opened the duel plate in his left hand with a "snap" sound.  In front of his chest, the branch on his right hand was standing on the ground, and the whole person was cautiously facing the source of the leaf wave. The leaf wave was getting closer and closer, almost breaking out of the cover of the leaves. What on earth was it?

    I saw a petite figure nimbly emerging from the leaves and running straight towards Fang Hao. Is that a little squirrel?  !

    System prompt: "Triggering the task, discovering new elements, adding The task system has been added. Task: Main task: Protect the little squirrel and kill the eagle. Task reward: 200 experience"

    Task system?  Like the equipment system added yesterday, it seems that this system will improve itself and be the same as orthodox online games.

    While Fang Hao was stunned for a moment, the little squirrel had already rushed into Fang Hao's collar, leaving only its big tail!  Feeling the trembling of the little squirrel in his arms, Fang Hao also discovered that an eagle flew out of the depths of the forest. It soared in the low sky and flew straight towards him. Its sharp claws locked on Fang Hao's chest.  That big fluffy tail!

    Fang Hao sneered. A roast duck flew out of his stomach. You are seeking death!  The eagle was getting closer and closer, but Fang Hao remained motionless, as if he was frightened.  In the blink of an eye, the eagle was only about 10 meters away from Fang Hao. At this time, Fang Hao moved, raised the branch with his right hand on the ground, and pointed it at the eagle's belly!

    "Cluck, cluck" the eagle cried out in panic, and flapped its wings randomly. Unfortunately, it was too late. The strong inertia caused by the super-fast speed pushed the eagle to the road of death, and the branches directly penetrated.  No, it should be said that the eagle directly penetrated the branch. Only one of the eagle's intestines was connected to the branch, and the blood flowed to Fang Hao's hand. The eagle screamed sadly, fluttered a few times, and tilted its head.  Then he died.

    System prompt: "Complete the task and gain 200 experience."

    Fang Hao pulled the little squirrel out and saw that the little squirrel's eyes were full of fear and kept trying to dig into Fang Hao's collar. Fang Hao couldn't help but laugh. Fang Hao remembered that when he was a child, his parents also bought  Give yourself a little squirrel. In his boring childhood, Fang Hao¡¯s only playmate was it. Its name was Xiaoyu. It was a very smart little squirrel, but it died of illness one winter

    Now Fang Hao found the shadow of Xiaoyu in it, and Fang Hao's cold and sharp eyes couldn't help but flash a bit of warmth.

    Turning the little squirrel's head, let it see the eagle corpse stuck in the branch. Unexpectedly, the little squirrel let out a frightened "squeak" and instantly broke away from Fang Hao's little hand, and got directly into Fang Hao's chest. This time  Even the tail got in together.

    Fang Hao was a little dumbfounded and said, "Come out, it's dead." Originally, Fang Hao was just talking to himself, and he didn't expect it to hear it clearly. What Fang Hao didn't expect was that the little squirrel seemed to understand.  After stopping his trembling, he carefully poked his head out of his collar, and was visibly relieved to see that the eagle was dead.

    Fang Hao was very surprised, but when he thought that this was the world of One Piece, Fang Hao felt relieved. Fang Hao said to the little squirrel: "Xiaoyu, you will follow me from now on, okay?"

    The little squirrel ignored Fang Hao's words and was about to jump away when Fang Hao grabbed it with one hand. The warmth in Fang Hao's eyes had long since disappeared, replaced by cruelty: "Why, do you want to betray me too?"  Yes, Xiaoyu!"

    The little squirrel kept struggling.??It didn't understand why the human being who was so kind to it was acting like this. The force on its little hands became stronger and stronger, and it was about to strangle it to death. In desperation, the little squirrel bit Fang Hao, broke away and ran away.  Hao was stunned, Xiaoyu would not bite me, it was not Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu had died long ago, and this world was no longer the original world!

    Originally, Fang Hao thought he could forget that world, but he still couldn't forget it. Instead, he kept it deep in his heart. But now, a little squirrel aroused his longing in his heart. Fang Hao found that he missed his former homeland so much.  He wanted to go back to the previous world so much, but he could no longer go back. Thinking of this, Fang Hao couldn't help but shed two lines of tears, squatting down and leaning against the trees, sobbing.

    The woods also became silent at this time, and the original howling of wolves and bears disappeared, as if everyone knew the sadness of this child.

    The entire forest was suddenly filled with only Fang Hao's crying and the rustling of leaves.

    I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but Fang Hao, who was burying his head in tears, suddenly looked up and heard footsteps coming from the depths of the woods. Wiping away his tears, Fang Hao stood up and listened to the footsteps getting closer and closer from the depths of the woods.  , a burly figure appeared.

    Seeing the person coming, Fang Hao's pupils couldn't help but shrink violently, and said in a deep voice: "Monkey D. Garp?!"

    The visitor was wearing a black leather suit, and his burly figure blocked the sun. The wrinkles on his face, the gray beard, and his hair all showed that he was an old man, but the energy on his face was not what an old man should have. He didn't  Is he Monkey D. Garp from One Piece?  Fang Hao is also very familiar with Luffy's grandfather.

    Monkey D. Garp scratched his gray hair and said, "I didn't expect that I am so famous. Even children know me." Speaking of this, Monkey D. Garp wrinkled his forehead and asked:  "Huh? Didn't Cardin say this is an uninhabited island? Where are you from, kid?"

    Fang Hao said coldly: "Don't worry about it!" He turned around and left. Although he was quite interested in this old man in his previous life, it was only in his previous life.

    After taking just a few steps, he was hit hard on the head. "It hurts so much!" Fang Hao rolled on the ground in pain and cursed intermittently: "Smelly old man, what did you do to me!" He could guarantee that his head would hurt.  It must have been a big bag!

    Monkey D. Garp blew the smoke rising from his fist and said: "A fist full of love is indestructible. The more it hurts, it means there is no love in your heart."

    "Shit, why should I love this thing!" Fang Hao yelled in pain, "No one loves me, I am the only one in this world, who loves me!!" Fang Hao didn't know that it was because his body hurt, but his heart also hurt.  He stood up, and the tears he had stopped came out. Even he himself did not realize that Fang Hao would show his inner feelings in front of this old man.

    Garp was silent for a moment, grabbed Fang Hao, who was still rolling on the ground, and said in a deep voice: "Although I don't know what happened to you, but you have to believe that there is still someone who loves you in the world. How about, be mine  Grandson!"

    Fang Hao suddenly became quiet, with tears swirling in his eyes. To be honest, Fang Hao was really touched now. He really wanted to have such a grandfather. His lifelong dream was to have a few close friends, but for himself  His family has been disappointed. He didn't even enjoy any family affection when he was a child. But now that he has such an opportunity to have family affection in this different world, Fang Hao is a little moved

    Fang Hao turned his head and said calmly: "No!"

    (Forgive me for my poor writing skills and the inability to express the expressions of the characters. From now on, the "roaring" expression will be a painting method that often appears in One Piece: the eyes become white, the teeth become sharp, which is synonymous with roaring)

    Garp shouted: "What! How dare you reject me? Do you know how many people want to be my grandson! You bastard!" After saying that, he hit Fang Hao on the head with an iron fist of love!

    "Ouch, it hurts so much, no, I don't want it!" Fang Hao.

    "Good boy, I like you even more. Whether you agree or not, you are still my grandson, hahaha!" Garp.

    During this period, Fang Hao looked at the battle information and found that he didn't lose any blood, but only hurt. From this, we can see how strong Garp's control over power is. Fang Hao looked at Garp's information again:

    Monkey¡¯s weight: 230kg Height: 210cm (guess, there is no such information on the Internet)

    Fang Hao was speechless as he watched

    "Hey" Fang Hao, who was caught by Garp, asked, "Why are you here?"

    Kapu directly gave Fang Hao another iron fist, and regardless of Fang Hao's struggle, he shouted: "You want to call me grandpa!" After saying that, Kapu paused for a moment, then laughed and said: "You really forgot about me if you didn't tell me.  What are you going to do!"

      Fang Hao was really defeated by Garp's character

    Garp asked: "Brat, did you see an eagle?"

    Eagle?  Fang Hao is confused, Ying?  eagle!

    (I hope you can make some noise, the atmosphere is dead, and Fu Xi doesn¡¯t like silence.)

 Prelude Chapter 6 Ten Years Ago

    Fang Hao suddenly understood why the eagle was assigned as the main mission.  .  .

    Garp raised his brows and said, "You brat, your expression is a bit strange. Is something wrong with the eagle?"

    Fang Hao pointed to the eagle that was skewered on the ground by branches and asked, "Is it this one?" Garp looked in the direction of Fang Hao's finger and was instantly petrified.

    The scene froze for a few seconds.  Well, it's a bit like the eve of a storm, Fang Hao, who had a guilty conscience, thought like this.

    After being stunned for a few more seconds, Garp finally woke up and turned around mechanically, his face unusually gloomy. This time, he grabbed Fang Hao's collar with both hands. The volcano was about to erupt!

    "You killed me, this time I will be sickened to death by Cardin!" Garp said and kept shaking Fang Hao's body, "What's not easy to kill, why kill an eagle, ah!!"

    "Gugu" Fang Hao's stomach growled at an inappropriate time.

    "Pa" Garp patted his wrinkled forehead with his left hand and sighed: "Oh, I really lost to you."

    "Smelly old man, you are the least qualified to say thisah! It hurts so much"

    Garp blew the smoke rising from his fist again and said: "You still dare to talk back, I will take the blame this time and let you bear Cardin's wrath!" After saying that, he picked up the eagle meat skewers on the ground and took Fang with him.  Hao walked deeper into the forest.  Fang Hao slowly came over and asked, "Where are you going? And, who is Kadin?" Fang Hao looked through the 535 episodes of One Piece anime he had watched, but could not find the character Kadin, and listened to Garp.  The tone seemed to be very fearful of Cardin.

    Garp stuffed the eagle meat skewers into Fang Hao's hands and said: "Of course I want to go back to the ship. As for Cardin," Garp paused for a moment, then said in a very frustrated tone: "As long as you know that he is a very  It's good for scary people." From Garp's words, Fang Hao realized several pieces of information: 1. Garp has a boat on the other side of the island.  2. Kadin is a very scary person, even Garp is afraid of Kadin.

    The jungle is quiet, and wild animals have an instinct to seek good luck and avoid evil. Garp's intuition is so powerful that it has never appeared in front of Garp and Fang Hao.  The only sound left in the forest was Garp's footsteps.  Fang Hao asked helplessly: "When are you going to let me down, you stinky old man?" After asking this question, Fang Hao was ready to be beaten by Iron Fist. Unexpectedly, the unexpected pain did not come, and Garp just calmly said  He said: "I just need to know that as long as you call me grandpa in your heart, it will be fine." At this point, Karp changed his tone and said: "Bad boy, I still don't know your name. What's your name?"

    When Fang Hao was reminded by Garp, he also thought about his name. He had wanted to change his name before, but he was always dragged down by trivial matters. Now that Garp mentioned it again, Fang Hao also felt that he had to think of a name: "My name is Yu Yu.  , no last name.¡±

    Garp scratched his head.  Said: "Well, how about you take my last name, Monkey¡¤D¡¤Game?"

    "No." Fang Hao refused very simply.

    Garp was so surprised that he raised Fang Hao in front of him and asked, "Why, I think it's good!"

    "Because," Fang Hao looked at Garp's face and burst out laughing. Garp was even more surprised and said, "You brat, what are you laughing at?"

    Fang Hao finally stopped laughing and said with a smile: "Mengqi, monkey!"

    Garp thought: Monkey, monkey?  Monkey = monkey!  After thinking about it, Garp saw that Fang Hao, who was being held by his right hand, was laughing again. He couldn't help but became angry and fired the Iron Fist of Love three times in a row!  "Ahhh!"

    Garp held up Fang Hao, who had three big bumps on his head, and said, "This is what I will get if I laugh at your grandpa!"

    Fang Hao, who had to give in temporarily under Garp's lustful power, said: "Anyway, I don't want your last name. I'll think of one myself."

    Garp stopped and said, "Okay, I'll think about it too." After saying that, he put Fang Hao down, sat on the ground and said, "Think about it."

    Fang Hao thought for a while and then used eagle meat skewers to draw on the ground (assuming that the world of One Piece is in Chinese): Tang, Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing¡¤x¡¤Game.  Garp was speechless after reading it, and then asked for a long time: "What does Tang, Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing mean? What does x mean?" Fang Hao said proudly: "I come from a powerful country in ancient times. Tang, Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing are its country names, and x stands for  Its general name, xanadu Huaxia, well, it¡¯s still unknown!¡± Fang Hao also pressed x to change his name, and it has been this name since then.

    "Well," Garp said seriously, "I don't understand." Then he stood up, dusted his butt, turned around, and said, "It sounds like I've got a great grandson again, but I can  No matter who you are, if you become my grandson, you must listen to me!" After that, he walked away minding his own business.  Fang Hao couldn't help but feel a little moved when he looked at the burly figure of the old man in front of him, and then he chased after Garp directly.He stopped a few steps behind him, hanging behind Garp like a follower.  Both Garp and Fang Hao's faces curved up, and they both felt that there was an atmosphere called family affection surrounding them.  .  

    Finally walking out of the forest, Fang Hao and Garp heard a series of calls as soon as they stepped onto the beach:

    "Look, Mr. Karp is out!"

    "It's true, Mr. Karp is out, call Captain Cardin quickly!"

    "Hey, Mr. Karp is followed by a child!"

    Fang Hao looked around and saw a large and luxuriously decorated ship parked not far from the coastline. The deck was filled with all kinds of people, all dressed in extremely luxurious clothes.  Fang Hao looked at Garp and asked, "You came here on this ship. Where is your warship?"

    "It's so noisy, you brat." Garp said impatiently: "I finally took a vacation. Of course I have to travel on a luxury yacht. What fun is riding on a warship?" So that's it. No wonder Garp is dressed so formally.  Wait, Fang Hao suddenly remembered that Garp seemed to have worn a suit once in the comics, when he went to Windmill Village to bring Luffy to Dadana!

    Fang Hao suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked Garp: "What year in the Haiyuan calendar is it now?"

    Garp glanced at Xia Hao in surprise, and then said: "I didn't expect anyone other than me to forget what year it is in the Haiyuan calendar. Haha, now I have an excuse when Warring States laughed at me!"

    "Pa" A few veins popped out at the corners of Fang Hao's brows, and his fists were tightly clenched. He was afraid that he wouldn't be able to bear it anymore.  Taking a deep breath, Fang Hao said angrily: "You think everyone is you, tell me, what year is it in the Haiyuan calendar now!"

    Garp scratched his head and said, "If I remember correctly, this year should be 1492 in the Haiyuan calendar."

    Sure enough, Fang Hao was overjoyed that Luffy 1502 went to sea exactly ten years ago!

 Prelude Chapter 7 Carding incident, PK Garp,

    Just as Fang Hao was giggling, he suddenly received a heavy blow on his head. "Ouch!" Fang Hao held his head and shouted upward, "What are you doing, old man!" No need to think about it, it must be Garp's iron fist that hurt so much!

    Garp picked his nose and said, "It's nothing, I just see that you look unhappy." After finishing speaking, Garp patted Fang Hao's young shoulder with his hand and said seriously: "Remember, you can't say anything when you get on the boat.  You are my grandson, just say you are a shipwreck, I will take you back to Windmill Village and let the villagers raise you, that¡¯s all!¡±

    Fang Hao was not a child either. He knew what Garp wanted to do, so he returned to his true nature and said coldly: "Yeah, I got it." Having said that, Fang Hao suddenly remembered that the hand Garp patted his shoulder seemed to be his.  The hand that picks the nose.  .

    Before he could say anything more, Fang Hao was picked up by Garp again. He felt the wind whistling in his ears and the scene changed rapidly. Before he could recover, Fang Hao heard an uproar:

    "Wow, Mr. Karp is back!"

    ¡°It¡¯s the same as when I went there, so handsome!¡±

    "Look, Mr. Karp is holding the child just now in his hand!"

    There was a lot of noise.  .  .  .  .  .

    Only then did Fang Hao realize that he had arrived at the ship he was on. It was so fast. Fang Hao couldn't help but wonder: How many levels did he need to reach such speed?

    At this time, a fat man separated the crowd of onlookers, allowing Fang Hao and Garp to see his conspicuous figure. Well, how should I put it, Fang Hao felt very strange when he saw this man!  Yes, it's just weird. His plump figure pushes others away. He's wearing a pink and peach gentleman's outfit that makes him look nondescript. There's also an iron piece covered with scratches on his right shoulder.  If that were the case, Fang Hao would not say that he was weird, he would only say that he was a bit weird. The problem was that his eyes were peach eyes, and the mist of water lingered in his eyes, as if he could scoop out a puddle.  Clear water!

    He only heard the comments from others: "Look, Captain Carding is here." It turned out that he was Carding. Fang Hao looked at Garp's expression. Although it was not obvious, he could still see that he was a little unnatural. After all, this  Fang Hao was looking forward to seeing what was so special about Cardin that could make Garp look like this.

    I saw Nacardin rushing to Garp and asking Garp with tears in his eyes: "Mr. Garp, have you found my Xiaoqiang?"

    Garp scratched his gray hair in embarrassment, pointed his thick finger at Fang Haodao and said, "I was killed by this kid when I arrived." Xiaoqiang?  If Fang Hao guessed correctly, it must be the eagle. Could it be that the captain would stage an alien version of Hong Kong's nonsense here?  Fang Hao looked anxiously at the eyes that followed Garp's fingers, and was a little confused about the situation.

    Kading turned his gaze to Fang Hao, whom he had not noticed at all just now, and looked at the eagle meat skewers in Fang Hao's hands. Tears suddenly burst out of his tearful peach eyes: "Xiaoqiang!"  The tears frightened Fang Hao. It was the first time he saw a real person shed tears by "squirting"!

    Kading took out a pink handkerchief from somewhere and bit it in his mouth. Tears were streaming down his eyes. He looked at Garp and said, "Why is this~~, Mr. Garp, you are going too far~~"

    "Yeah?" Garp pointed at Fang Hao and said, "Kading, why do you blame me? Didn't I say that the kid killed him?"

    Kading glanced at Fang Hao, stopped crying and said to Garp: "You still said~~, the child is so young and ignorant, just kill him, and people will recognize him~  ~, but you are also responsible, abuse my Xiaoqiang if nothing happens, otherwise my Xiaoqiang will not escape, and Xiaoqiang will not be killed if he does not escape~~" At this point, Kading kicked his ass to the ground, tears welling up in his eyes.  Said: "I regret it. I really regret it. I shouldn't have saved you in the first place. If I didn't save you, my Flynn would not break up with me, and Mike would not break up with me. My  You won¡¯t let you wipe the treasure map as toilet paper, and even Xiaoqiang is dead now, you bastard Garp who killed a thousand swords~~"

    Fang Hao listened to Kadin¡¯s bloody and tearful accusations against Garp with his head full of black threads. It seemed that Kadin was Garp¡¯s savior, but Garp repaid kindness with revenge, although it may not have been intentional.  

    After a farce, Fang Hao's boarding was downplayed and no one mentioned it.

    In Garp¡¯s room, Garp had just been dragged out of Cardin¡¯s magic mouth. Fang Hao gnawed on the chicken leg and asked, ¡°Hey, did Cardin save you?¡±

    "Huh?" Garp turned his head and said, "Oh, I had to save him once in an accident when I was young." When he said this, Garp became very angry and cursed: "It's my fault.  I took his ship for the first time and gave him such a big advertisement, but this guy actually brought up old scores to damage my image!"

    Fang Hao said disdainfully: "You know how?"Do you like the image?  "

    Garp waved his hands and said: "Of course I don't care. What I care about is what he said. Then, let's talk about the treasure map. It's hard to hide it somewhere. He hid it in the toilet. I happened to forget to bring paper, so I wiped it."  If it falls, tell me if he is sick!"

    Fang Hao's head was covered with black lines again. What else could he say? He could only say that both of them were sick.  Garp lay on the bed, glanced sideways at Fang Hao and said, "You brat, how old are you this year?"

    Fang Hao looked out the window and said calmly: "7 years old."

    "Seven years old," Garp straightened up and said, "The same age as my other grandson, brat. Besides you, I have two grandsons, the other one is 10 years old. This time I want to get you together.  You guys have to get along well, hahaha!"

    Fang Hao glanced sideways at Garp who opened his mouth and laughed, and couldn't help but think to himself, Luffy and Ace, I'm coming!

    The system prompts "Trigger the main mission: Become friends with Garp's two grandsons! Mission reward: 300 experience, achievement level: 0/2"

    Fang Hao was stunned. It was the main mission again. It can affect the future direction. It can be seen from the mission of Eagle. The achievement level refers to those two people.

    Garp looked at the dazed Fang Hao and said: "Hey, brat, don't be dazed. As your grandfather, I am very strict. You must be a navy when you grow up, you know. Come on, I want to test your strength!"  "

    Be a navy?  Don't be kidding, Fang Hao curled his lips and didn't care at all. Didn't Luffy and Ace become pirates in their previous lives?  However, Fang Hao was looking forward to Garp's test. It was always good to have an accurate understanding of his own strength. Fang Hao threw away the chicken bones in his hand and followed Garp.

    Following Garp's footsteps, Fang Hao walked to the practice field on the ship. At this time, the practice field was empty except for Garp and Fang Hao. It seemed very spacious. Garp in front suddenly stopped and turned around to face  Looking at Fang Hao, Garp's face was extremely serious at this time, and his whole body exuded a compelling aura. Fang Hao knew that Garp was getting serious, and he didn't hold back at the moment. "Pop", the duel disks in his left hand quickly merged across his chest.  forward.  Garp said: "Oh? Is this your weapon? It looks good." Garp said in a deep tone: "Also, brat, don't blame me for not reminding you. It's better not to bring useless accessories. It will affect you."  Speed, you will die!"

    Fang Hao understood that Garp was referring to the Millennium Building Blocks, and replied loudly: "Smelly old man, this is not a useless jewelry, come on!"

    Garp grinned and said, "It seems you are ready to die, so I'm going to fight you!" After saying that, he raised his fist and punched Fang Hao.

    So fast!  Fang Hao felt that he couldn't dodge at all. Seeing Garp's fist getting closer and closer to his face, he had no choice but to resist!  Directly summoning the elf, feeling the increase in his body, Fang Hao's young hands folded together, blocking the path between Garp's fist and Fang Hao's face. With a "bang", Fang Hao flew away as if he had been hit by a car.  After going out, he finally understood that Garp's tests were all KO's in one round!

    "Devil Fruit?!" Garp said in surprise, "You ate a Devil Fruit!"

    "No, I didn't eat," Fang Hao struggled to say as he got up from the ground. Damn it, his hands were numb and he couldn't move.

    "I'll give it a try." After saying that, Garp lifted Fang Hao up. Fang Hao frowned and said, "What do you want to do, stinky old man?" As soon as Fang Hao finished speaking, Garp threw Fang Hao from the window into the sea!

    ¡°Damn it, the smelly old man didn¡¯t save me yet!¡± Fang Hao was chased by a shark after being thrown into the sea, and is now swimming desperately!

    "Huh?" Garp scratched his head, "You really are not a Devil Fruit user." Fang Hao finally understood for himself how Xiaoqiang was made.  .  

    After Fang Hao swam onto the boat with the increased strength of himself and the elf, he was immediately exhausted. All his physical strength and magic power were consumed. Fang Hao didn't want to argue with Garp anymore. It was useless to argue anyway.

    Garp came over and asked seriously: "Boy, what was that behind you just now?"

    "Well," Fang Hao said tiredly, "You can think of it as the function of our bloodline."

    "If I'm not wrong, the weapon in your left hand is the medium." Garp turned around and said, "In the future, you have to disguise yourself as a Devil Fruit user. Remember, otherwise I won't be able to protect you."  "Yes!" Fang Hao agreed firmly. He also knew that if his abilities were known, he would be captured and studied by the World Government. Being exposed in front of Garp also meant that he knew Garp's personality.  "In addition," Garp turned around again and said, "You passed the test. Although your speed and strength are still a bit lacking, and your combat experience is not very rich, it is pretty good for your age. Compared to?That unsatisfactory grandson is much better!  "

    (This morning I saw the recommendation increased by 8 votes. Fuxi was very moved. Although it is a small number, it is still very good. Thank you for your support. Speaking of update speed, I remember that when I was tested in the school computer class, it was 18 words per minute.  , although there has been some progress now, it is still not there yet. Alas, I can¡¯t lift it up.)

 Prelude Chapter 8 Dream

    Late at night, the deck was empty, no longer noisy during the day, the lights had long been turned off, and only the stars and the lone moon illuminated the vast sea.  There is a figure, leaning alone on the railing, looking at the vast and deep sky.  .

    The waves gently beat against the hull of the ship, but it could not stop the ship's direction. It kept sailing firmly towards its destination. What about me?  Where will I drift to?  Where is my destination?  Fang Hao couldn't help laughing at himself, I'm such a sentimental person.

    There were footsteps behind him, Fang Hao turned around and saw Garp walking towards him.  "It's so late, why aren't you sleeping yet?" Fang Hao said lightly, turning his head back.  "I saw someone who never came back," Garp also leaned against the railing, "I just came out to take a look."

    Fang Hao looked sideways at Garp's face covered with traces of time, and couldn't help but ask: "Old man, have you ever been confused?"

    "Confused?" Garp raised his eyebrows, "These two words are not in my dictionary!"

    "I'm a little confused now, I don't know what the future holds Ouch, it hurts, what are you doing, stinky old man!"

    "My grandson is confused!" Garp blew his fist and said, "Do you know why you are confused?"

    "Why?" Fang Hao wanted to hear what Garp said.

    "You have no dreams! It is the original driving force that drives everyone to sail on the sea. No matter what their dreams are, no matter whether their dreams are good or bad, and no matter whether their dreams are small or lofty, it doesn't matter~  Because this is the existence that can lead them to continue to wander in this magical and cruel ocean. Even if countless predecessors fall down and die, there will be continuous successors who pick up their flags and move forward, dreaming forever  It won¡¯t end! Do you understand? Whether you are a navy or a pirate, if you don¡¯t have a dream, you are just like a doll!¡±

    In an instant, Fang Hao was shocked by Garp. He began to understand the OP's thoughts. Now he no longer looks at the world as a bystander. Today, Fang Hao will completely integrate into this world!  Fang Hao took a deep look at Garp, who had already established a glorious image in Fang Hao's eyes. What!  ?  Cap is picking his nose!  In an instant, Fang Hao's glorious image of Garp collapsed!  That's right, how can I expect orangutans to suddenly evolve into humans? Fang Hao was immediately relieved.

    "Ha¡ª¡ª" Fang Hao took a deep breath and shouted loudly: "My dream is to build a country, and its name is, Huaxia!!!"

    "Hahahahaha, you are indeed my grandson! Ambitious!" Garp laughed, "As long as you are strong enough, I will let the Warring States Period approve you to establish a country!"

    "Humph," Fang Hao glanced at Garp lightly and said, "What's the point of a dream that you don't realize by yourself?"

    "I hope you can do it!" Garp turned around, walked towards the cabin, and shouted loudly, "Go to sleep yet!" "Huh." Fang Hao snorted softly, and followed him and said, "You put the ship on hold."  It¡¯s nearly 2/3 occupied, and my feet are still so smelly, where can I sleep?¡±

    "You bastard!" Garp punched Fang Hao on the head again, "I'm showing mercy by giving you 1/3, but you still dare to complain and sleep on the ground for me!!"

    (Okay, I know, I¡¯m promiscuous, I¡¯m boring, I¡¯m shameless, so I update 1,000 words every day. I now have to work 11 hours a day, sleep 7 hours, and of the remaining 6 hours, I have three hours to wash and eat, and the rest  I spent the next 3 hours coding. I will write more if I have the chance.)

 Prelude Chapter 9 Gossip

    In the early morning, the hull of the ship swayed with the waves, waking up Fang Hao. At this time, Fang Hao was leaning against the wall. The buttons of the jacket he was wearing had long been unbuttoned, and the clothes were turned upside down to cover Fang Hao, as if Fang Hao had come to One Piece.  It's like the first night in the world, the only difference is the location.

    Casting his eyes on the bed, he found that there was no one on the bed. The quilt had been opened long ago, and the smell of the person was gone. It seemed that Garp had been up for a long time. Fang Hao clicked on the x point on his right wrist. It was time to take a look.  :

    Name: Tang, Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing ¡¤x¡¤Game (can be renamed) 7-year-old version: "Animation Unparalleled?"  ¡·

    Strength: 13 Attack power: 130

    Physique: 23 Vitality: 230 Defense: 58

    Agility: 13 Speed: 130

    Magic: 26 Magic: 520

    lv: 1 experience: 200/500 points allocated: 0

    Equipment:

    ¡¾Millennium Building Blocks¡¿Effect: Double the magic power.

    ¡¾Duel Disk¡¿Effect: Turn the monster into reality.

    Storage space: One devil fruit.  Remaining space: 4.8 m2.

    Task: 1. Become friends with Garp¡¯s two grandsons.

    After closing the character attribute page, Fang Hao couldn't help but worry. Can he only use upgrades to improve his strength?  That would be too slow. Upgrading to the first level requires 100 experience points, and upgrading to the second level requires 500 experience points, which is a full five times increase. There will definitely only be a lot more in the future.  .

    Although the system gave him the opportunity to become stronger and the so-called system bonus, it also restricted Fang Hao's free development. This was a larger fence. Within the fence, Fang Hao could roam freely, but he could not cross it.  One step away!  Fang Hao had a hunch that as long as he crossed this barrier, he would be trapped in the dragon and ascend to heaven!  I just don¡¯t know how to get over it. Is Devil Fruit the way to cross this barrier?

    Fang Hao stood up, and after washing up, he went to the restaurant on the ship. Anyway, the account was all on Garp's head, so Fang Hao didn't need to have a headache.  Along the way, there were many people walking and chatting in the spacious passage. Fang Hao carefully observed the decoration on the ship, but he saw that the door handle was made of bronze, and the door was made of a kind of  It is made of excellent wood. The floor is covered with a gold-edged purple carpet, which looks extremely noble. There are also unknown plants decorated along the aisle. Fang Hao's family background in his previous life was considered good, but he can't afford this decoration.  Hey, in the previous life, at least people from the capital were qualified to use it!

    Walking in the passage, Fang Hao attracted quite a lot of attention. When everyone saw Fang Hao, they stopped talking to each other and observed Fang Hao with inquiring eyes. It wasn't until Fang Hao walked away that they quietly whispered their findings to each other.  , in their eyes, Fang Hao is a mystery!  Enchanted by Lieutenant General Garp!

    Fang Hao listened to their whispers:

    "Look, Mr. Karp rescued the child at noon yesterday!" The first person to start the conversation was a richly dressed lady.

    "His clothes are so unique! I wonder where they bought them?" a child said enviously.

    "The most peculiar thing there is his hairstyle!" said the child's companion.

    Fang Hao pretended not to hear these words and continued to walk forward. Unexpectedly, the following words made him break into a cold sweat:

    "It is said that he is Mr. Karp's grandson?" said a middle-aged man dressed as a gentleman.  Fang Hao almost couldn't help but rushed to him and asked: "How did you know!" Fortunately, his companion asked him: "How did you know?" The middle-aged man dressed as a gentleman said a little embarrassedly:  "I guessed it, because I saw the kid sleeping in Mr. Karp's room." "Really?!" His companion was clearly burning with gossip!

    (I still noticed it. Originally, the factory was supposed to arrive at 11 o'clock, but unfortunately I used to come back at 10 o'clock. Today, I was caught by the management, who told me to stay overnight.)

 Prelude Chapter 10 Accident

    (This morning my index finger was burned by the machine at work, and even now I can smell the lingering aroma of barbecue)

    Someone in the corridor shouted dissatisfied: "That kid is not Mr. Karp's grandson. Mr. Karp let him sleep in his room last night, but he let him sleep on the floor! Do you think he is?"

    Fang Hao staggered, and couldn't help but secretly admire him. This group of gossips is so awesome, they are almost catching up with the paparazzi in his previous life!  But this is good, at least it can stop people from guessing whether he is Garp's grandson.

    Under the enlightened eyes of others, Hao walked into the restaurant. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the most conspicuous table of Garp and Kadin. At this time, Garp and Kadin were debating something. When he saw Fang Hao come in, he  Pu raised his brows, obviously noticing Fang Hao.

    ¡°You brat,¡± Garp waved to Fang Hao, ¡°Come here and eat!¡±

    "I'll come if you ask me to come over. Then I'll lose face." Having said that, Fang Hao still walked towards Karp's table.  Kading's mouth was still talking nonstop: "Mr. Karp, do you think you can get away with it this way?" "What's wrong?" Fang Hao asked expressionlessly as he sat on the chair.

    "Little game~~" Kading turned his head to Fang Hao and shouted in disgust: "You are judging others. Today, they wanted to exercise on a whim, so they went to the exercise center on the ship. I didn't expect that Mr. Karp was also exercising.  In the center so so so so! Do you think Mr. Karp is going too far!?"

    After listening to Kadin's words, Fang Hao got a rough idea of ??the situation. Kadin went to the exercise center and met Garp. Kadin asked Garp to pick up a lighter barbell when he was lifting weights (it was very troublesome for Kadin to squat down by himself.  Too fat), Karp muttered "lighter" and picked a barbell that he thought was very light. As you can imagine, Cardin was in tragedy as soon as he lifted the barbell.  .

    "I didn't mean it," Garp picked his ears. "Besides, I didn't hurt you, either? It's so noisy. It's been noisy since just now!"

    "Oops! You also said that you didn't do it on purpose. If you had done it on purpose, I would have been beaten to death by you!" Kading took out the pink handkerchief again and bit it with tears in his eyes: "I regret it, I really do.  I really regret it, thinking I shouldn¡¯t have done it in the first place"

    "Stop!" Fang Hao stood up, "Let's eat first and then talk." Fang Hao finally fully understood why Garp was so impatient with Cardin. There was a grudge relationship and he was not allowed to fight or scold him. He was such a "special case". Fang Hao really wanted to ask him.  Recommended mt von Klei, I think they will meet each other late.  .

    Garp blew the ear flakes on his fingers and said, "The brat is right, let's eat first, hahaha!"

    "Well" Kading quickly put away the pink handkerchief and rolled his eyes at Garp: "I'll settle the score with you later!" Mom?  !  Listening to this exciting news, Fang Hao stuffed the food into his mouth silently, thinking that Feng Clay's way of being a human being would no longer be lonely.  .

    "Hey," Garp said to Cardin, "Are there any donuts?" "No!" Marshal Sengoku specifically told me not to do it, saying that if you see donuts, you will lose your image and ruin the majesty of the navy.  !  "

    "What?!" Garp tugged on his suit depressedly, "Forget about the clothes, even the food!" Just as he was talking, the ship suddenly shook, and Fang Hao sprinkled the soup in Garp's hand.  Go, "Be careful!" Garp picked up another bowl without haste and picked up the soup without leaking. At the same time, there was a sound of spoons falling and plates breaking in the restaurant, and there was a lot of complaints!

    (How about we discuss it with you? I¡¯ll update it every two days, so how about three thousand per update, so I don¡¯t break my promise, and you can see that the quality is good, do you want it?)

    (Sorry, I obviously clicked on publish yesterday, but today I found that it is still in the manuscript box. Maybe I made a mistake in my writing. I apologize to you here. In order to apologize, I will add 2,000 words today!)

 Prelude Chapter 11 Fighting the Sea King Class

    The bumps on the ship did not affect Garp's table, and the tableware and food on the table were not dropped at all. Fang Hao was a little stunned. He sat opposite Garp, and Garp took control while Garp was picking up the soup.  The balance of the table is very impressive in Fang Hao's opinion!

    Garp was wondering why Fang Hao didn't speak. He looked towards Fang Hao and found that Fang Hao was looking at him with adoring little star eyes. "Children are children," Garp couldn't help but thought proudly. All along, because of Fang Hao, he looked at him with adoring little star eyes.  Hao acted too mature, not like a child at all, and Garp treated Fang Hao not like his grandson, but like his own son. Garp knew all this, but there was nothing he could do about it, but now, Garp finally  I¡¯ve found some authority in being a grandpa!

    "Ouch!" Cardin got up from the floor and yelled, "What's going on?! How did this happen!"

    At this moment, a man dressed as a sailor rushed in from the door of the restaurant. The man shouted in horror: "Captain Cardin! Captain Cardin! This is not good!"

    "Anwei, why are you in such a panic!" Kadin also realized what had happened, "With Mr. Garp here, we don't have to be afraid of Whitebeard coming!" Fang Hao secretly thought that Kadin also  Not a vegetarian, he calmed down the turbulent crowd with just one sentence.

    Anwei also thought that Lieutenant General Garp was here, and couldn't help but feel relieved, "It was indeed a big deal, but with Mr. Garp here, it is a very small matter." Anwei patted him briefly.  Garp's flattery, "There is a Neptune-like creature with the body of a deer-headed whale (the upper body is in the shape of a land animal, the lower body is in the shape of a fish) outside the ship. It just attacked our ship" Before he could finish his words, the ship  The body was jolted and swayed again, mixed with a few human screams.

    "Neptune type?" Cardin asked Anwei: "Where are we now?"

    "We have just entered Dongfang Lan now, and it is estimated that there are still more than ten days before the destination." Anwei knew that with Garp here, this kind of thing was not worth mentioning at all, and he did not rush them.  "

    "It's such a letdown. I can't even make a living even after eating!" Of course, only Garp can still say this now. "How dare a little Neptune type be so rampant!" Garp clenched his fists and let out a "cluck"  With the sound of explosion, he picked up the young Fang Hao with one hand and walked towards the deck.  "Smelly old man, why did you pick me up in a fight?" Fang Hao's little hand kept pushing Garp's rough and thick hand, and he had an ominous feeling.

    Looking sideways at Fang Hao, Garp said as he walked: "If this little thing isn't enough for me to take action, I'll leave it to you!"

    "What?!" Fang Hao kept struggling, "I can't do it! Let me go!" He knew how big the Neptunes were. Like in the comics, they were punched, kicked, and knifed by Luffy and others.  Because they are too perverted, and when they were as young as Fang Hao, they would definitely not be able to defeat the Neptune type. Luffy is an example. Fang Hao knew his own power, and he even defeated the lion in his previous life without using the elf card to increase it.  However, the Neptune type can swallow several lions in one bite, so how can it fight against that kind of monster?

    "Idiot!" Garp punched Fang Hao and yelled, "How can you say no if you haven't tried it before! Let me tell you first, I won't save you even if you die in front of me!"

    Cardin, who was following Garp, shouted, "Mr. Garp, you are messing up again. How can you let a child withstand the power of Neptune!?"

    "I'm not joking," Garp said to Cardin with a serious face: "If a person has not experienced life danger, he will not achieve much. The lion wants to push the little lion off the cliff for his own good. If you stop it,  You are just harming him!" After speaking, Fang Hao shook his hand and said, "Isn't your dream to build a country? There is also a king in the Shichibukai. His name is Bartholomew Big Bear. Although I and I  Sengoku doesn't like those guys, but they must not admit that they are very strong, and Bartholomew Big Bear can firmly rank among the top three in the Shichibukai." Speaking of this, Garp picked his nose and said with a sullen face, "  I limit you to defeat Bartholomew Big Bear before you are 20 years old. Only then will I ask the Warring States Period to give you the right to establish a country, and you will be stronger!"

    Fang Hao gritted his teeth. He did not care that the Warring States Period gave him the right to build a country. What really moved Fang Hao was what Garp just said, "If a person has not experienced life danger, he will not achieve much." Fang Hao had to admit.  What Garp said made sense, "Just die!" Fang Hao made up his mind and said firmly to Garp.

    After hearing Fang Hao's words, Garp's outlined face curved up, and he whispered in a voice that only he and Fang Hao could hear, "You are worthy of being my grandson!" Then he shouted loudly.  , "I'll give you a ride! Hahaha!!" No!  Fang Hao was still immersed in Garp's words just now, and he knew he was going to suffer as soon as he heard these words. Sure enough, Garp raised Fang Hao high and shot at the sea king with a deer head and whale body, "Fist bone¡¤meteorite¡¤  Smaller version!" Garp threw Fang Hao's PSIt went on and on, and then he said it after a while.  "What!!" Kadin bulged his eyes and shouted loudly, "Little game!!" But Fang Hao had already shot into the eyes of the Neptune with the body of a deer-headed whale!  "Hmph, brat, I've already helped you, don't let me down!" Garp thought to himself as he watched Fang Hao flying in the air.

    By the way, after Fang Hao was thrown out by Garp, he cursed in his heart, "This stinky old man threw me out like a cannonball, it's really too much!"  But seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the huge left eye of the Neptune type, Fang Hao also knew that this was Garp trying to make it easier for him, asking him to destroy the Neptune type's left eye and quickly fly in the air.  He opened the Duel Disk, still using the old method, summoning the elf to guard his back, and then pointed the sharp end at the left eye of this Neptune type. When he didn't know how to summon the physical monster, the Duel Disk was extremely handy.  arms!

    There was an uproar on the deck at this time. First, Mr. Garp threw the child with a strange hairstyle and clothing that he rescued on the uninhabited island yesterday in front of the Neptune class. Does that child have the power to defeat the Neptune class?  !  What happened next surprised them even more. A round maroon figure appeared behind the child. Although it was very illusory, it was also very conspicuous because it was maroon:

    "Devil Fruit, it must be a Devil Fruit!" An old man who looked very knowledgeable with glasses screamed, and everyone else was relieved. It's not surprising that Devil Fruits have all kinds of weird abilities.  Garp looked at all this with a cold eye, very good, everything developed as he thought.  .

    (I regret it. If I had known, I would not have said 2,000 words. 1,500 is enough. I won¡¯t be able to get up for work tomorrow. I ended up coding until 2 o¡¯clock today. I ended up being late)

 Prelude Chapter 12 Being Eaten

    The sea surface was turbulent due to the agitation of this Neptune-like creature, and snowflakes exploded from the waves. A young and conspicuous figure in the air quickly approached the overwhelming deer-shaped Neptune-like creature. The deer-shaped Neptune-like creature only had time to sway.  With the huge antlers on his head, his sensitive ears felt a burst of sound approaching him!

    The duel disk in his left hand pointed at the giant eye of the deer-shaped Neptune, which was bigger than a bed. Fang Hao now deliberately took advantage of the opportunity to read the battle information in the upper left corner of his hand. (Opening the duel disk means entering a combat state)

    Strength: 13 Attack power: 130+300

    Physique: 23 Vitality: 230/230 Defense: 58+200

    Agility: 13 Speed: 130+100

    Magic: 26 Magic: 220/520

    Because the elf was summoned, his magic power was greatly reduced. Fang Hao's magic power was only enough to maintain the elf for 73 seconds. He wanted to kill this Neptune before the magic power ran out!

    As for the opponent's information, it is empty because it has not attacked the opponent yet.  Closer, closer, Fang Hao roared, emboldening himself, and directly relied on the power of Garp to throw him over and thrust it into the dark pupils of the deer-shaped Sea King, "Hi!" inserted it, Fang Hao inserted it.  Hao pulled out the duel disk vigorously, bringing out a stream of smelly black blood mixed with white things.  "Yo!!" (That's what deer call) The deer-shaped Neptune raised its head and neighed in pain. It just felt that its left eye could no longer be seen, and a sharp pain kept hitting its nerves.  My left eye was actually blinded by an ant!  Realizing that the ant that stung him had crawled along his eyes to the top of his head, he no longer hesitated and shook his head vigorously!  !

    On the deck, the audience kept exclaiming for Fang Hao, worried that the child would be shaken off:

    "Wow, be careful!" A young man leaning on the railing of the boat kept shouting.

    A young lady covered her eyes with her hands, opening them from time to time, and then closing them again amidst her screams!  Kading watched nervously as Fang Hao clutched the antlers tightly, and couldn't help but worry about Fang Hao. "Little Game, you have to work hard!" Seeing Garp next to him, he didn't say anything, but looked at Fang Hao quietly.  Kadin was furious at Hao's situation, and rushed to Garp and shouted, "You are the instigator, don't you have nothing to say?" Garp lowered his head and looked at Kadin's bloated body in confusion.  "Want to say something? Yes!" Cardin's eyes suddenly lit up. Originally, he didn't expect Garp to listen to him and end this farce, but now it seems that Garp wants to save Xiao Yu, so he couldn't help shouting  , "Hurry! Hurry!!" "Of course!" Karp shouted, "Hey, chef, I want to eat donuts! Fry them for me!"

    In an instant, the people on the deck fell to pieces, and they all stood up and shouted in unison: "Is now the time to do this!!!" Garp moved to sit on a chair, crossed his legs and said, "Otherwise,  Let me order some senbei."

    This time everyone on the deck fell down, but Kadin's bloated body required others to help him stand up. When he stood up under the stars of the sailors, Kadin said bitterly, "Okay.  If something happens to the little game, I won't play with you!" After saying that, Kadin looked nervously at Fang Hao's position and saw Fang Hao's young body being swayed. Kadin felt very unbearable and turned his head to Garp.  , "If you don't save people later, I'll save people myself!"

    "Don't worry." Garp waved his hand and said, "How can that kid be so fragile? If you save him now, you will be harming him. If you have not experienced the test of life and death, you will not be able to become a great person, just like you!"  Ding snorted lightly, but didn't say anything.

    There were shouts on the boat, but Fang Hao was having a hard time. In line with the idea of ??hitting the snake seven inches away, Fang Hao blinded the left eye of the sea king, and followed its fur to the back of its head.  Crawling forward, he wanted to fight with the big snake and kill him with one blow. Unexpectedly, before he reached the back of the head, the Neptune beneath him went crazy and kept shaking his head vigorously. Fang Hao was almost shaken out.  , had no choice but to hug the Neptune-like antlers tightly, and as it swayed, the surrounding sea area became like a storm. Countless water splashes hit Fang Hao's body, making it wet, and even huge waves hit him.  The hull of the luxury cruise ship was tilted by the huge force!

    Fang Hao took the opportunity to skim the opponent information in the lower right corner:

    Name: Deer Whale 1832/2000

    Attack power: 1000

    ?Defense: 400

    Speed: 100 (counting land)

    Weight: 9.85t (ton) Length: 83m

    Fang Hao clicked his tongue when he saw it. He weighed nearly 10,000 kilograms and had 2,000 blood. Although his defense was not very good, some of the Neptunes had armor. I really admire Luffy and the others for treating such monsters as meat.  Fang Hao, who was hanging tightly on the antlers, couldn't help but think to himself, it wouldn't be good to go on like this.There's no other way, I can't even move a step, how can I attack its vitals?  If this continues, Fang Hao will definitely lose.  .

    By the way, Fang Hao's eyes lit up. He found that he was stuck on attacking the vital points again. How is it possible that you can always hit the opponent's vital points in a battle?  Attack the opponent when you can. It doesn't have to be the vital point. It just needs to be able to kill the opponent. Of course, if you can attack the vital point, attack the vital point. Now, Fang Hao's combat experience can be said to be richer.

    After thinking about it, Fang Hao's thoughts were no longer focused on how to crawl to the back of the head to deliver a fatal blow to the deer whale. His fighting thoughts became broader. He felt that he still had about half of his magic power and could still sustain it for thirty or forty years.  Seconds later, he no longer hesitated. He grasped one of the forked horns of the antlers tightly with his right hand and raised his left hand upright. Because of the orientation of the dueling disk, he had to do this if he wanted to stab downwards. Fang Hao looked at the small duel disk.  The elf card appeared on the card slot, and I couldn't help but feel anxious. How can I summon the physical monster?  !

    "Ha~~" He took a long breath and expelled unnecessary thoughts from his mind. Fang Hao mobilized all the strength in his body. The elf behind him seemed to feel something, and gathered all the power without Fang Hao's control.  It was on his left hand, which saved Fang Hao a bit of energy. Originally, the elf's power was transmitted to Fang Hao's body through an invisible channel behind his back and then flowed through his limbs.

    Garp on the deck seemed to be aware of Fang Hao's progress. His combat awareness was no longer as naive as it was at the beginning, and a stiff smile appeared on his resolute face.  Cardin poked Garp in the waist (that's where he could reach), turning Garp's thoughts back.  Cardin said worriedly, "Will the little game be eaten by this sea king~~?!" "Beeaten?" The sailors on the ship held their faces and shouted in horror, "Little game?"  The game will be, eaten?! Oh my God!! It¡¯s so scary!!¡± He said while still running around on the ship, bringing panic to every corner of the ship, and soon everyone on the ship was stuck with cards.  Ding was also running around and screaming.  .  By the way, Fang Hao almost fell down when he heard this sentence.  .

    Garp was speechless for a while when he looked at the group of people he was scaring. He patted his forehead, smoothed the wrinkles on his head, and suddenly shouted, "Idiot! Deer eat grass and don't eat people, idiot."  After saying this, everyone in the boat stopped, and one person suddenly realized, "Yes, deer eat grass and will not eat people."

    Another person yelled, "Who said it first?" Everyone pointed their fingers at the sailors, and in order to shirk responsibility, the sailors betrayed the captain and pointed their fingers at Cardin.

    "Ah~~?" Kading was sweating profusely. He couldn't hold it any longer under the sharp eyes of everyone. He kicked on the deck, took out his pink handkerchief and bit it with tears in his eyes.  "I didn't mean it~~" Everyone fell down.  .

    Seeing that the farce on the deck was finally over, Fang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. He had just lost his virginity and almost fell. Now he could finally teach this sea king a lesson with peace of mind. Suddenly, Fang Hao slipped. The secret path was not good. At this critical moment  There is a price to pay for slipping!

    Due to a momentary slip, Fang Hao couldn't grasp the small forked horns of the deer's antlers, and was thrown into the air by the violent deer whale. "It's over" Fang Hao saw the deer whale opening its bloody mouth in the air,  Didn't Karp say that deer can't eat people?

    So, under the gaze of everyone on the deck, Fang Hao plunged into the deer whale's bloody mouth, "No, isn't it?!!" one person shouted.

    "Been, eatenby!" Everyone roared in unison.

    Cardin quickly rushed to Garp and shouted, "He was really eaten! Save people!!"

    Where is this?  Fang Hao slowly opened his eyes, feeling the pressure and endless darkness from all around, as well as the sticky liquid covering his body. Fang Hao believed that he had really entered the belly of this Neptune creature and that he would not die.  Here?  Will Garp come to save himself?  No way?  Fang Hao knew his character very well. He could only get out by saving himself. He only had 1/3 of his magic power left. Fang Hao waved his left hand vigorously, and the sharp duel disk lived up to expectations and cut through the flesh crowded around Fang Hao.  Feeling the convulsions of his vagina, Fang Hao thought, is this the stomach of a Neptune creature?  So soft.

    Suddenly, Fang Hao, who was cutting his vagina, felt weak. What's going on?  Fang Hao knelt down. The soft and weak feeling all over his body was due to gastric juice?  !  Unfortunately, at this moment, the magic power ran out, and the house really leaked and it rained all night!  !

    (This chapter was not well written because it was almost 12 o'clock and my mother was already scolding me, so I could only end it hastily. Many ideas can only be left in the next chapter.)

 Prelude Chapter 13 The Soul of the Monster

    Exhausted, Fang Hao could no longer move, surrounded by flesh.  When Bi saw that the prey had been caught, they all approached Fang Hao with the stomach juices that could make him weak. "It's so disgusting!" Feeling the meat around him.  The wall rubbed and licked his body, and Fang Hao couldn't help but think feebly. Although he couldn't see it, he could feel it. The magic power was exhausted, and even the qi and blood were declining under the action of gastric acid. In this Neptune-like body,  In his stomach, the stomach acid was higher than Fang Hao's feet, reaching up to his ankles.

    Fang Hao held on for a while, but in the end he couldn't hold on any longer. He fell down with his face wet. The stomach acid had soaked all his body, and stomach acid continued to drip from the top, dripping on Fang Hao's face. Fang Hao's eyes were blank.  , it feels like the qi and blood have reached 1/3 and only 1/3 is left, but the magic power recovers very quickly. With 1/31/3, that¡¯s right. Both the qi, blood and magic power are restored a little per second, but the qi and blood are restored.  It's not fast enough to disappear.

    "Smelly old man, why don't you save me?"  helpless.  

    "Been, eatenby!" Everyone roared in unison.

    Cardin quickly rushed to Garp and shouted, "He was really eaten! Save people!!"

    "Yeah?" Garp scratched his head and asked doubtfully, "How can a deer eat people?"

    The sailors on the deck started running around again and yelling, "It was eaten! It was eaten! The little game was really eaten! It's over! What should I do??!"

    The passengers were all open-mouthed, dumbfounded and in disbelief. After a while, one person said in horror, "Oh my God, what should I do??" Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, all at a loss. One person suddenly  He woke up and said, "Look for Mr. Garp. He is a hero of the navy. I think he can save the child!" "Yes!" Everyone looked at Garp and shouted, "Mr. Garp  , please save that child!"

    When Kadin saw that Garp was still so leisurely, he knew that Garp didn't want to save Xiao Yuxi yet, so he couldn't help but yelled, "If you don't save me, I will!" After saying that, Kadin circled in place, like a pink  The pink top stopped like a sudden, pink top, and a rough and huge hand rested on its shoulder!

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Kading, who was forced to stop, yelled angrily!

    "Don't get excited, people can only unleash their potential in difficult situations!" Garp said calmly, pulling Kadin down. "I can still feel it now. He is fine, just a little weak." After speaking, he clenched his fist and burst out  He heard the "Gruck" sound and said slowly, "I am creating opportunities for him, opportunities to develop this child's potential!"

    The deer whale roared violently, "Yo yo!!" It turned its only remaining right eye to the people on the luxury cruise ship. The whale's tail swung vigorously, and it rushed towards the luxury cruise ship with huge waves!

    When everyone on the deck saw this sea king species rushing towards the ship, they couldn't help but exclaimed, "Hurry up and hide in the cabin! Hurry!"

    "Ladies, children and the elderly first, hurry up!" a sailor commanded. The usual training was not fake. All the sailors took action and quickly organized the passengers into the cabin. In an instant, everyone on the ship was evacuated to the cabin.  Inside, Wei An looked at Garp and Kadin who were still outside and shouted, "Mr. Garp, I'm not worried anymore, but Captain Kadin, why don't you come in yet? Hurry up!" Seeing the big wave getting closer, Lu  The whale's ferocious face seemed to be right in front of him, but Kadin said calmly, "Hurry up and close the door! The big wave is coming." The sissy character of the past is no longer replaced by a calm and unhurried demeanor.  In the eyes of Wei An and the sailor, his body that usually looked abnormally bloated also became extremely tall and reliable.  .

    Wei An and the sailors burst into tears instantly, gritting their teeth and thinking, "The captain is so great. He is so calm at this critical moment. Could it be that he chose to stay outside to attract the hatred of this sea king so as to protect them!" Wuwu~~  , Can't live up to the captain's kindness, wiped away his tears, turned to the sailors and said, "Quick, close all the doors and windows. The captain helped us attract the attention of the sea king outside, but don't let the captain's sacrifice be in vain.  , you know!" "Oh!" the sailors responded loudly, closing the doors and windows with tears!

    Garp glanced at Cardin and said, "Why, you are a Devil Fruit user. If you don't go in, I won't know if you will fall into the sea and feed the fish, hahaha!!"

    Kadin angrily said, "How long are you going to wait to save Xiao Yui after I go in? Besides, am I still afraid of falling if you are here~~?"

    "Almost," Garp turned his attention to the Neptune class again, but there was no trace of seriousness and caution in his eyes. That's right, if he still needs to be serious when dealing with a Neptune class, then Garp would no longer be Garp.  

    Powerlessness, endless darkness, and constantSqueezing, moist, hot and fishy, ??this is what Fang Hao is like now. I don¡¯t know why this deer whale is not afraid of him messing around in its stomach. It doesn¡¯t seem to hurt. Fang Hao brings it  Didn't the wound even cause any pain?  Sun Wukong is not easy to do, the opponent has an iron stomach.  .

    I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t feel pain!  Fang Hao thought unconvinced, biting down a piece of muscle that was still squirming on his face, and tearing it apart, a piece of flesh was torn off by Fang Hao, and the penis on his face also twitched, and he quickly withdrew.  , feeling that there was no muscle mass on his face, Fang Hao took the piece of meat in his mouth and let out a long breath, but when he thought that he still couldn't get out of trouble, he couldn't help but feel depressed again, stinking old man, why haven't you come to save me?  He would only be willing to wait until I was digested into a lump!  ?

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Fang Hao mistook the raw meat in his mouth for Garp and chewed it. Now he hated Garp so much that he finally understood why Luffy was so afraid of Garp. It was nothing in the comics.  I feel like I just want to continue reading after reading it.  Nothing feels strange!  It's even comfortable, but if you experience it yourself you know how fucking painful it is!

    Um?  It's very unpalatable, but if it's Garp's meat, that's how it tastes. Fang Hao guessed maliciously and swallowed it.

    Ah!  Fang Hao found that his strength seemed to have returned a little bit!  The energy, blood and magic power have also recovered somewhat, especially the magic power, which is almost full!  How is this going?  Fang Hao sat up, pushing away the muscles that were constantly squeezing Fang Hao around him, and thought to himself, could food be red and blue medicine?  Then all I have to do is eat after the fight!  However, you still can¡¯t escape like this!

    ¡°Alas, Fang Hao is already prepared to die, and he won¡¯t even ask Garp to save him!  Suddenly, a fluorescent light flashed in front of his eyes. It was so bright in this dark world. Fang Hao even used this fluorescent light to see the folds of the stomach wall of the Neptune creature, as well as another piece of muscle leaning towards him.  .

    What is that fluorescence?  It seemed like it came from him?  Fang Hao was sure that he was not an illusion, because with the help of that fluorescent light, he had just seen that the muscles were close to his young face and began to lick and digest. What was that fluorescent light? Fang Hao no longer cared about the tongue-like  The flexible stomach wall muscles continued to smear digestive juices on his face. He had a hunch that that fluorescent light might be the key to his escape!

    The fluorescence lit up again. This time it was obviously brighter than the last time. Fang Hao could also clearly see the origin of the fluorescence. It was actually at the place where the cards on the duel plate were placed. It lit up again, and the frequency was obviously faster. Fang Hao could see clearly where the fluorescence originated.  Hao turned his head with difficulty to see more clearly, "Don't lick!" Fang Hao was not in the mood to pay attention to it now, but how could these muscles listen to Fang Hao's words?  Their actions are just instinctive. As soon as the food comes in, they will digest it and continue to lick it. "You are still licking it!" Fang Hao bit it again and tore off another piece of meat. Finally, it flinched.  , while Fang Hao was holding a piece of meat in his mouth and carefully watching the evolution of the matter.

    The fluorescence is still on intermittently, but the frequency has increased from once every 10 seconds to about once a second now, and the speed is still increasing. Now, even Fang Hao can feel a sense of urgency.  , the frequency of fluorescent flashes now is almost the same as the speed at which news reporters filmed big stars landing at the airport in previous lives!

    At the end, Fang Hao also vaguely felt what was going to happen. After a while, the flashing speed of the fluorescence had reached the limit, and the surroundings had been clearly seen. In an instant, all the light disappeared, and there was silence and darkness.  The space was restored again, Fang Hao's eyes widened, just like this?

    When it was impossible, the darkness was broken again, and an elf with a whole body shining with light appeared!

    what happened?  Fang Hao looked at the elf in surprise. He obviously didn't summon him?  How come it appears?

    "Chirp!" The elf just barked twice and then disappeared. However, Fang Hao seemed to feel the anger from its cry?  !  Do monster cards also have their own emotions?  !  !  By the way, Fang Hao suddenly remembered that he seemed to have seen such a scene in Yu-Gi-Oh! Monster cards have souls!

    correct!  That's right, the reason why Fang Hao has never been able to summon a physical monster is because he did not get the approval of the elf. He just regarded the monster card as a tool that can be discarded casually!  Fang Hao fell into the misunderstanding that he had experienced in the game before, but that's right. It was a few years ago that Fang Hao watched the episode of Yu-Gi-Oh. Do you still remember it?  (Me too, and I don¡¯t know which episode it is, so I can only rely on some memories to write what follows) He wants to give the monster card respect!

    "Come out," Fang Hao whispered, like a magician singing his spell, or a bard whispering his flute, "Elf!"

    A ray of light flashed, and Fang Hao heard the long-lost system prompt??,

    System prompt: The player has triggered a hidden element, and "Monster Control Level" is currently promoted from level zero to level one.

    (When I was riding my bike home from get off work this afternoon, I rubbed my eyes at the corner. When I opened my eyes, I saw a person getting out of the car in front of me. I couldn¡¯t stop and hit his butt. From this, Fu Xi Experienced, never rub your eyes while driving.)

 Prelude Chapter 14 Cardin?  Fairy?

    After the system prompt, Fang Hao saw a pair of bright and big eyes in front of him, exuding a cute aura. Although Fang Hao was not a woman, he couldn't help but like the monster in front of him. Just seeing a pair of eyes was so cute. If only  When I went out and saw the whole body of this elf, it couldn't be cuter.  In addition, the system prompt just now is very strange. It is no longer "discover new elements", but "trigger hidden elements". Does this mean that "Monster Control Level" already exists?  It was just hidden, and now it was triggered by Fang Hao, so did it show up?

    In the darkness, the elf rubbed Fang Hao with its furry body. It could also feel that Fang Hao's attitude towards it had changed.

    Fang Hao gently stroked the elf's furry body. It turns out that summoning physical monsters requires their approval, and if you want to get their approval, you must respect them. Now, Fang Hao no longer regards monster cards as OK.  It is a tool that can be thrown away casually. Although his attitude towards monster cards now is that he still regards them as tools, they are no longer tools that can be thrown away casually. He will cherish the monster cards like a carpenter cherishes his own tools!

    While he was thinking about something, his hands suddenly became empty. The elf had disappeared. When he contacted the feeling of emptiness coming from his body, Fang Hao knew that the magic power had been consumed. How come it was so fast?  If it takes 3 seconds, Fang Hao can last for about 75 seconds, but it doesn't take about 10 seconds for Fang Hao to summon this elf. Does it mean that summoning a physical monster requires consuming 10% of its attack power every second?  maintain?  Doesn't it cost 30 points of magic power every second after summoning this elf?  Moreover, Fang Hao also noticed that after summoning the physical monster, although it is very convenient and powerful, it loses the ability to increase the amplification. For a period of time, the physical monster can fight without the body, but at the zero stage, it is amplified.  It has its advantages, but can it be possessed at the same time?  Also, "Monster Control Level" definitely has more than zero and one paragraphs. There will definitely be second, third, fourth and even ninth sections later on. Each section must have its own advantages and characteristics. The key is how to improve "Monster Control Level".  "The number of segments and whether you can master all the segments at the same time!

    It's useless to think about it now. Fang Hao's sight is now swallowed up by endless darkness. He can't see the personal data in the upper left corner and the enemy data in the lower right corner. Fang Hao didn't even notice when the elf was flashing fluorescence just now.  Looking at the data, it¡¯s a mistake!  What Fang Hao wants to do now is to escape. He already understands that Garp will not save Fang Hao unless he is really about to die. Now that Fang Hao has found a way to recover (eat), it is impossible for Garp not to feel Fang Hao.  Hao has a way to come out on his own, but he still has to rely on himself for everything!

    On the empty deck, there were only two conspicuous figures left. One was tall and strong, wearing a black suit, which made the already unusually tall body look even more handsome. The other figure was short and fat, wearing a pink suit.  The colorful suit only made him look weirder, constantly setting off others.

    Cardin's legs were shaking so hard that they were almost turning into curves. He had been in the luxury tourist boat industry for a long time, and he only took safe routes every time, so he had never encountered Neptunes, but he also knew their terror. He traveled on the Grand Waterway every year  Countless merchant ships have sunk due to the trouble caused by the Neptune class, which is much more harmful than pirates. I don¡¯t know if I can deal with this Neptune class, which is a combination of a deer and a whale. I haven¡¯t tried it, Cardin.  I don¡¯t want to give it a try, I still have to count on Mr. Karp at this time!

    Kadin turned his expectant eyes to Garp and found that there was a snot bubble hanging on Garp's nose, which was now moving with the ups and downs of his breathing. Garp actually fell asleep!  !

    "Get up!! Don't fall asleep at such a critical moment!!!" Carding immediately jumped on Garp's body, grabbed Garp's bow tie, shook it, and shouted!  He is so stupid. He has been with Garp for so many years and yet he still puts his hope in him. He should just pretend that he didn't say what he just said!

    "Huh?" Garp said sleepily, "Why did you fall asleep again?" Just when Garp was about to say something else, Garp suddenly raised his eyebrows, looked at the Neptune who was close at hand and said, "Huh,  It seems that I don't need to save him." As soon as he finished speaking, the deer whale could have touched the hull of the boat. Unexpectedly, it suddenly stopped its body and rolled on the spot, howling continuously.  It looked like it was in pain, and the huge waves it caused pushed the luxury cruise ship further, and the seawater flooded the deck.

    "Coughcough." Cardin struggled to get up from the wet deck. When the seawater touched him, he was already weak. He asked Garp, who was still standing on the deck, "What do you mean?  Aren¡¯t you going to save the little game again? Coughcough"

    "It's not that we don't want to save him," Garp said lightly, shaking his head and crossing his arms, "He can come out on his own. You'd better go pick him up and bring him back, on top of this Neptune-like creature." That's pretty good, worthy of it.??My grandson, hum.  Garp thought to himself, turned around and walked towards the chair. Because it was fixed, it was not blown away by the waves. He shook his still dry suit and sat down.

    "Really?" Kading stood up excitedly and said, "Then I'm going to pick up my little game~~" After saying that, Kading circled in place again, and a pink top appeared again.  , only to hear Cardin's mellow voice slowly say, "Renren fruit, fairy form!"

    Suddenly, a cardin wearing a palace dress and a ribbon under his arm appeared!  Seeing this, Garp had a headache. He put his right hand on the table and pressed his head, sighing, "Although I have seen you change many times, I feel disgusted every time!"

    Kading immediately swept over with a streamer and said angrily, "It's not you who did it, yet you still dare to say that!" Kading, who had transformed into a fairy form, was obviously more girly than before.  The streamer was easily caught by Garp and said, "That brat is about to come out, why don't you go pick him up?" Kading glared at Garp with resentment, then used his ability, and actually flew up, straight towards  The deer whale kept roaring and struggling and flew away. He still wanted to rescue the little game!

    A trace of regret and apology flashed across Garp's face, and he secretly thought that the side effects of the Devil Fruit have come into play again, alas.  .  Motherly love overflows.  

    After climbing up the throat of the deer whale, Fang Hao was not satisfied and just escaped. He wanted to kill the sea king, hoping to get another card, because Fang Hao thought about it and wanted to truly know the number of stages.  The mystery of the mystery cannot be solved by a monster, and there is no way to get the correct answer. Only by getting another monster card, Fang Hao can complete his guess, and directly use the sharp angle of the duel disk to make a hole in his throat.  , Fang Hao dug deeper and deeper. During this period, Fang Hao also felt the fierce struggle of the deer whale, but Fang Hao was no longer soft-hearted. In this world, the enemy is either you or me.  Finally, when Fang Hao had just dug into the brain of the deer whale, it stopped struggling.

    System prompt: "Hey, kill the deer whale, gain 1000 experience, and get the card "Pea Warrior"

    The system prompts: "You have upgraded!"

    Pea warrior?  Never heard of it, but it would be nice to have.  1,000 experience is 10 times that of the Flower Phosphorus Orochi. Garp is really not a human being, but he asked me to deal with this kind of monster. However, the gain is really not small. Let¡¯s not talk about the improvement of combat experience. Let¡¯s say that he has opened the "Monster Control"  Level". This alone expanded the barriers that I was restricted by the system countless times, and increased my potential countless times. In the end, I was left with one level, and I got another card "Pea Warrior".  It can be said to be a fruitful harvest!

    As for the barrier of system restrictions, Fang Hao has already figured it out. If he wants to break this barrier, he must rely on the power of this world. How can he break the system by relying on the power given by the system?  Devil Fruit was his only choice. Fang Hao secretly decided to find a better Devil Fruit to eat when he went out, preferably the natural type. Fang Hao did not consider the one in his backpack at all, because the natural type  His Devil Fruit is in the shape of a pineapple, the Superman type is in the shape of a durian, and the Animal type is in the shape of a banana. The one in his backpack is obviously in the shape of a durian, which is the Superman type.

    After Fang Hao killed the Neptune creature, he chose the back of its head as a breakthrough point. The skull was not so hard that Fang Hao could move now. After digging frantically for a while, Fang Hao finally dug out a small opening and a line.  Fang Hao was overjoyed when the sun shone through. He worked harder and dug out a narrow passage. It seemed that only one child could pass through it. Fang Hao quickly squeezed out, ah!  Sunshine!  Fang Hao looked at the sun that was still rising, and couldn't help but feel that this was a dream. So many things had happened in just a short time, and anyone would feel this way.

    Um?  In the center of the sun, Fang Hao seemed to see a figure running towards him. Although the brilliance of the sun covered it up, Fang Hao still saw her. She was so dazzling, wearing a pink palace dress, blending in with her surroundings.  With her pink ribbons, fluttering clothes and flying hair, although it is difficult to see her plain face, Fang Hao couldn't help but thought, "She must be a fairy from heaven, can her face still be bad?"

    Getting closer and closer, Fang Hao also saw "her" face. For a moment, Fang Hao was stunned. He only felt that a dream in his heart was broken.  .

    I saw Kading quickly rushing towards Fang Hao, stuffing Fang Hao who was staying in place into his "full" chest, ignoring the blood on Fang Hao's body, constantly rubbing it, and said movedly, "Little game, too much  Okay, I thought I couldn¡¯t see you anymore, huh?Little Game, Little Game, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Fang Hao said blankly, "My dream is broken." At this time, he finally fully understood how the Straw Hats felt when they saw that Granny Kokoro was a fish-man.  .  .

    ? ??Oh, it used to be so hard. When my management saw that I got off work at 10 o'clock every day, I came up with a compromise and asked me to work until 10:30. Life became more and more difficult, and the grind was upgraded.  .  Seeking comfort and encouragement)

 Prelude Chapter 15 Untitled (can¡¯t think of it)

    This is?  Fang Hao woke up slowly and found that he was on the back of a cow. Fang Hao sat up and looked at the surrounding scene suspiciously. He saw that there was a grassland all around. The big yellow cow under him was chewing the grass. Eh?  He is dressed like a cowherd boy.  Could it be that it was all a dream? Fang Hao couldn't help but sigh, it was such a ridiculous dream!

    He was just an ordinary cowherd boy, but he had such a strange dream. Fang Hao lay on the back of the cow and picked up a piece of grass, chewed it in his mouth, and felt the astringent taste of the grass, quietly  Close your eyes and enjoy the gentle swaying on the cow's back.  Everything is so natural and freehand.  .

    "Moo~~" The big ox raised its head and screamed, waking up Fang Hao who was intoxicated in the natural atmosphere. He squinted his eyes slightly and looked up at the blue sky. It was cloudless and the sun was not strong. Maybe it was because just now  Let¡¯s start spring.  Fang Hao thought, wait, what is that?  A pink figure flew from the distant sky, and Fang Hao immediately sat up cross-legged. Looking into the distance, he could only see the clouds surrounding her and the colorful clouds under her feet. Inexplicably, Fang Hao  I felt a sense of familiarity, as if I had experienced a general sense of familiarity.  .

    The pink figure was flying towards him, and Fang Hao suddenly became excited. Could it be that he was the legendary Cowherd?  !  Is she the Weaver Girl?  Fairy in the sky?  !

    When Fang Hao was a child, Fang Hao fantasized about how wonderful it would be if one day a fairy's eyes exploded and she fell in love with him!  Now, will my dream come true?  Fang Hao stood up from the back of the cow and waved his hands vigorously, hoping that the fairy would fly to him!  Sure enough, she really flew in front of Fang Hao. The clouds dispersed and Fang Hao was stunned. What a beautiful fairy she was!  Her black hair was pulled into a princess bun with a beaded flower hairpin on it, with tassels hanging from it, and the tassels were swaying.  She has a fair face and soft and delicate skin.  Her eyebrows are long and picturesque, and her eyes sparkle like stars.  There is a small mouth under the bridge of the small nose, and the lips are thin, and the corners of the mouth are slightly curved upward, with a sad smile.  The whole face is delicate and beautiful, so refined that there is no trace of human fireworks.  She was wearing a pink pleated skirt with a colorful ribbon floating in the wind. So beautiful!

    Fang Hao looked at her quietly, and she looked at Fang Hao quietly. Their eyes met, and Fang Hao felt that he was in love.  .

    Fang Hao gently leaned forward and kissed the fairy's red lips slowly. She didn't resist, she just watched quietly, she was about to kiss him!  Fang Hao couldn't hold back his excitement!

    Suddenly, a sudden change occurred. The fairy was no longer so beautiful. Her clothes remained the same, but her person completely changed. Her slender figure was no longer slender, but became extremely bloated, stretching her pink pleated skirt like  As if about to burst, the red lips are no longer red lips, but have turned into pig lips!  The face turned into Cardin's unusually round and plump face!

    "Ah!" Fang Hao shouted. It was too scary. He turned around and ran away. Suddenly, two streamers stretched out from behind him, tied him up, and pulled him in front of Kadin. Kadin stubbornly pursed his lips and said dissatisfiedly.  , "I missed my relatives just now, and now I want to run away. How can it be so easy!" After saying that, Kading used the ribbon to pull Fang Hao closer, and put his lips close to him, wanting to kiss Fang Hao!

    Watching Cardin¡¯s stubborn lips getting closer and closer to the chrysanthemums!  "No, no!" Fang Hao struggled painfully!

    Garp sat cross-legged on the bed, with his right hand on his head, watching Fang Hao on the other side of the bed using his hands and feet, struggling violently and painfully, and shouting words like "No, no!", pitiful thing.  My child, what did you dream about?  Why did he scream so miserably? Speaking of which, this brat has been acting strange since he killed the sea king. He ignored no one, took a shower and immediately went to bed. He has been sleeping until now. Garp looked at it.  Looking out the window, the sun sets over the western mountains.  Seeing his appearance, Garp thought he was too tired, so he let Fang Hao rest until now. What happened to this brat?  Garp couldn't help but guess.  .

    "Ah!!" Fang Hao instantly jumped up from the bed and shouted, breathing heavily. The sweat even connected the lightning-shaped hair on his forehead to his face, which was enough to see how terrifying this dream was.  !

    When he found out that it was just a nightmare, Fang Hao couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly he found that Garp was actually on the bed. Fang Hao secretly screamed, being seen making a fool of himself was already very embarrassing, let alone being seen by this smelly old man.  , couldn't help but said coldly, "Why are you here!"

    "This is my bed," Garp said with a grin, "Someone seemed to have been terribly frightened just now, hahaha, didn't he dream about that Neptune creature again, hahaha"

    "Tch," Fang Hao was very disdainful. He was no longer the coward he was before. The darkness of the thousand-year building blocks was constantly eroding his soul. He was no longer the same person as before!  but, when he thought of the dream just now, Fang Hao's arrogant and rebellious expression disappeared instantly, and he asked depressedly, "Smelly old man, why Cardin, will become like that?" When thinking of this, Fang Hao felt sad again.  , Cardin¡¯s sissy, ruined a dream in my heart!

    "Yeah?" Garp touched the thick short white beard on his chin and said, "So you were dreaming about him, hahahaha"

    "Speak quickly!" Seeing that Garp had no intention of saying anything, Fang Hao couldn't help but urge.

    Garp¡¯s smile faded and turned into a sigh. Fang Hao could also see that there was a trace of apology mixed in.  .  What happened?  Fang Hao knew very well what kind of person Garp was, but for Garp to apologize to Cardin, it must be a very serious matter!

    After a long silence, Garp turned his head to the window and said slowly, "Twenty years ago, due to an accident, I was rescued by a young Kadin. I was thinking about repaying my kindness, and it happened that the Warring States Period found him on an isolated island.  Two twin devil fruits"

    "What is the twin devil fruit?" Fang Hao interrupted.

    Garp raised his eyebrows, but didn't do anything. He said, "It's very rare. Two Devil Fruits that grow together have almost the same general abilities. They are very similar, just like twins. Sengoku ate the golden Devil Fruit."  , very powerful, a person with Buddha Fruit ability, he gave me another pink Devil Fruit"

    "You ate it?!" Fang Hao said in surprise.

    "Idiot!" Garp couldn't help it anymore, turned around, raised his fist and hit Fang Hao on the head, "Ah!" Fang Hao covered the bump on his head and shouted, "Damn, stinky old man  , why are you hitting me!"

    Kapu raised his casserole-sized fist and threatened, "If you interrupt me again, I will beat you to death!" Fang Hao immediately gave in, but he was not afraid of being beaten, but wanted to continue listening.  Seeing Fang Hao calm down, Garp also exhaled, feeling much more comfortable.

    After this episode, the original heavy atmosphere was diluted a lot, and Garp's personality returned to his previous carefree nature. He continued, "I don't want to eat that kind of stuff. How can I do that as a navy?"  Can't swim? So I thought about it and thought of Cardin. I still owed him a favor, so I forced the pink devil fruit into Cardin's mouth. As a result, I found that  It¡¯s a fairy fruit, and whoever eats it can turn into a fairy, and he will be like that from then on.¡±

    "So that's it." Fang Hao woke up and said, "Then the fact that he is so girly and loves to wear pink clothes is a side effect of the Devil Fruit?!" Anyone who eats the Devil Fruit will be affected by the Devil Fruit, such as Lu  Fei is a typical one-brained, naive, and loves to hibernate.  .  such as.

    "Well." Garp suddenly walked out and said as he walked, "I'm just here to tell you to go have dinner quickly. If you don't eat, it will be gone. Hurry up, you brat!!"

    "Humph." Fang Hao snorted lightly, which was considered a response.  After resolving the knot in his mind, Fang Hao felt much more relaxed. He really spent the morning in a hazy state, not even caring about the system. But now he obviously doesn¡¯t have much time. He needs to tidy up after dinner. Fang Hao  I clicked the conspicuous x on my right wrist again, hesitated, and finally added the points according to the previous method, 2 points of strength, 2 points of constitution, 2 points of agility, and 4 points of magic power, because this is reality, not the Internet anymore.  In gaming, balance is the most important thing.  After adding it, Fang Hao closed the character attributes page without looking at it more and was about to eat.

    When he got out of bed, Fang Hao's clothes were no longer the same as before. Cardin had taken those clothes off and washed them. The clothes Fang Hao was wearing now were just the most common short-sleeved clothes in the world.  , looking at the thousand-year-old bricks on his chest exuding a golden light, Fang Hao secretly decided to find a tailor to make a few more clothes of the same style for him, and then find a way to cover up the luster of the thousand-year bricks, otherwise he would get into trouble for himself.  There was a lot of trouble coming, but Fang Hao knew where he was going.

    After walking out of the room, because Garp's room was on the top floor and the restaurant was on the deck, Fang Hao had to take the stairs continuously. Just when he got down to the first floor, Fang Hao met a person, Wei  install!

    Wei An exclaimed excitedly when he saw Fang Hao, "Oh, it's our little hero!" Fang Hao didn't know that after he killed the sea king, although it was a trick, he had also been named a little hero.  The title of hero.  The Neptune, which is extremely terrifying in the eyes of ordinary people, was actually killed by a child. How powerful this is!

    At this time, Wei An was directing the sailors to repair the wooden boards and glass damaged by the big waves. The sailors were very happy to see Fang Hao coming and kept talking to Fang Hao. Fang Hao was not easy to refuse.  Yes, it's really annoying.  However, when the sharp-eyed Fang Hao saw a bucket of yellow wood paint placed on the ship's board, Fang Hao started toHe said, "Can you give me that bucket of wood paint?" There was no hint of request in his tone, and he lifted the bucket of wood paint with both hands.  "Of course," Wei An said boldly, and then asked in a questioning tone, "What do you want to do, little hero?" "It works!" The words were short and powerful. After Fang Hao finished speaking, he took the wood paint to the next level.  Yes, just because he's easy to talk to Garp doesn't mean he's easy to talk to other people.  After getting out of the sight of others, Fang Hao put the wood paint into the storage space. He wanted to use it for great use.

    He continued to walk towards the restaurant. Everyone he met on the road was very friendly to Fang Hao. He kept asking questions about this and that. After finally escaping, Fang Hao met many children of the same age as him on the road.  Without exception, they were all holding a stick of ice cream and jumping around.  Huh, how childish, Fang Hao thought in his heart.  At a corner, Fang Hao met a sister who was much taller than him. There was an ice cream box hanging on her chest. She was selling ice cream.

    Just as he was about to clear the way, the sister stopped him, "Are you that little hero? It's so cute. My sister will give you a piece of ice cream for free. Take it."

    "Uhthank you." Fang Hao took the ice cream.

    "You're so polite." The eldest sister touched Fang Hao's head and walked away.

    Fang Hao walked towards the restaurant while licking the ice cream.  yeah?  Licking and licking, Fang Hao felt something was wrong. How old am I, and I still eat this?  !  After taking all the ice cream, Fang Hao couldn't throw it away or let Garp see it. Fang Hao was cruel and swallowed the whole ice cream.

    (Fu Xi is sick, his head feels dizzy, and his body can¡¯t hold on any longer. I¡¯m pretending to be sick and typing tonight to give you some comfort and encouragement! I asked for comfort and encouragement in the previous chapter, but when Fu Xi went to book reviews, no one liked it.  I)

 Prelude Chapter 16 New doubts

    Pushing open the door of the restaurant, Fang Hao walked in and saw that the most conspicuous table was that of Garp and Cardin. The two of them were always noisy.

    "Hey," Kading said loudly when he saw Fang Hao coming, "Little Game, you'd better come here to eat. I've been waiting for you for a long time." Suddenly, the entire restaurant fell silent, except for the sound of Fang Hao's footsteps.  It wasn't until Fang Hao sat on his seat that everyone whispered.

    "Hey, is this the kid who killed the Neptune?" A person asked the person at the table next to him, and the man said proudly, "Yes, that's him. I saw him jump into the belly of the Neptune with my own eyes.  Here, kill him again!" He said it as if it was him who did it.

    There are countless words like this. Although there is Garp, a naval hero, on this ship, everyone has only heard of Garp's name, which is far less than the man who was killed in public.  A child of the Neptune type, although Fang Hao was taking advantage of it. If he faced the Neptune type head-on, Fang Hao would still be far from his opponent. However, under the propaganda of some big mouths, Fang Hao automatically jumped in.  The mouth of the Neptune type was just to kill the Neptune type quickly, so everyone admired this child!

    But after this incident, Fang Hao also understood that strong attributes don't mean anything. As long as he attacks the enemy's vital points, he will be defeated no matter how strong he is.

    After sitting down, Kading immediately picked up a leg from a pot and put it into Fang Hao's bowl, and said, "Little game, eat the chicken leg quickly. You just had a battle and need to replenish your body. This is the one on my ship."  Chef Dorston stewed the chicken for a day and a night!" Fang Hao was a little sweaty. He remembered that he didn't seem to be as good as Cardin before. Could it be that the devil fruit was causing trouble again? Fang Hao hated the fairy fruit when he thought of it.  How good is it for a woman to eat? Let Kadin eat it.  .  When Fang Hao thought of the scene in the morning, he immediately became confused.  .  But when Garp said that Kadin didn't want to eat it, and it was Garp who forced it into Kadin's mouth, Fang Hao felt pity in his heart. No matter who he was, he would be very powerless when meeting someone like Garp.

    Picking up the chicken legs in the bowl, Fang Hao was about to eat it when he suddenly discovered that there was a ring on the chicken legs at the connection between the calf and the claws, with the word "С" written on it. It was so strange that he even named the chicken.  After biting off a piece of meat, Fang Hao frowned and said, "The meat of this chicken is very tight. Do you exercise it often?"

    "Is there any difference?" Garp was currently eating a piece of meat with bones and asked without turning his head.  What you¡¯re eating isn¡¯t chicken, so what does it matter to you?  Fang Hao just thought about it and didn't say it out loud.

    Kading picked up another chicken leg for himself and said with a smile, "Chickens are raised in captivity, so they can move Eh? Why is there the word "strong" on this chicken leg?"

    "powerful"?  Kading's drumstick has the word "Qiang" on it, and his own has the word "С" on it. Qiang Xiao?  No, Xiaoqiang!  Isn't it?  Although he didn't believe it, Fang Hao had made up his mind. What had been stewed in the pot for a day and a night was not the chicken, but the eagle that Fang Hao killed on the isolated island, Kading's pet, Xiaoqiang!

    Looking at Ka Ding¡¯s look, Fang Hao knew that Ka Ding was also uninformed and Jie Jie. Fang Hao raised an eyebrow. He really wanted to see Ka Ding¡¯s expression when he knew that what was stewed in the pot was his Xiaoqiang.  Fang Hao took off the ring and threw it in front of Kading's table.  .  Fang Hao found that he had really become very evil, Jie Jie Jie.  .  .

    Carding doubtfully picked up the ring in front of him and saw the word "small". Suddenly, Carding's face changed drastically. He directly picked up the pot and cried, "My Xiaoqiang! How did you get into the pot?"  Are you going to be stewed?" The high-pitched voice attracted everyone in the restaurant. Garp also stopped biting, rubbed his chin and beard and asked, "Xiaoqiang? Didn't you kill that brat?"

    Kadin turned around and shouted, "Vian, come here! Come! Come!" The powerful aftermath spread the sound to the entire ship in an instant, and Wei An, who was directing everyone to repair the damage, suddenly became confused.  Okay, isn't it because of the scandal?  "Coming, coming." Running all the way, Wei An appeared in embarrassment.

    "Come here, mother!" Kadin pulled Wei An to the table and shouted, "Didn't I tell you to bury my little one properly?! Don't tell me that you buried it in the pot.  555 I want my Xiaoqiang to be so cute, you! You traitor!!"

    "No." Wei An explained submissively, "Actually, I wanted to bury Xiaoqiang at the time, but Dorston said, 'As a chef, how can I watch you waste ingredients?', and then then  . . ¡±

    "Then you gave it to him?!" Cardin looked at Wei An and nodded cautiously, then shouted in the direction of the kitchen, "Jomac Dorston!! Get out of here! Come on! Come on!"  Still the same volume as before!

    A middle-aged man wearing a tall chef's hat and holding a spoon in his hand carefully poked his head out of the kitchen door and said:??, "Captain Cardin, listen to my explanation, ah!!"

    "My poor Xiaoqiang" Kadin lamented as he looked at the bones on the table.

    "Okay, they are all dead anyway, it would be better if we had a full meal." Garp said while picking his teeth.

    "Shut up! You just ate the most!" Kadin said bitterly.

    "Didn't you also eat a chicken leg?" Garp said disapprovingly.

    "Grudge." Fang Hao smiled evilly, "It's okay to bury the bones."

    "Yeah." Kading responded aggrievedly like a little daughter-in-law, "This is the only way."

    Fang Hao jumped off the table and walked towards the room, saying as he walked, "Smelly old man, I still have something to deal with, so I'll leave first."

    "Well." Garp said while picking his teeth: "I'm going to give you some special training tomorrow. You have to be mentally prepared, hahaha!"

    "Whatever." Fang Hao didn't care at all. He had more important things to do now, sorting out the segment system!  As well as clothes and thousand-year building blocks!

    His clothes were now sent to the clothing changing area by Kading, where all the clothes that the passengers wanted to change were there. In addition, clothing was also provided there. Fang Hao knew it was there and walked straight to the clothing changing area.

    When he came to the counter and looked at the waiter who had fallen asleep quietly, Fang Hao knocked on the wooden board and made a "dong-dong" sound.

    "Come on, come on Hey, why is there no one?" The waiter suddenly woke up, and after answering habitually, he found that there was no one in front of him?

    "Underneath." At this moment, Fang Hao said, there is no way, the current body is only 7 years old, and the height may not be around 1.20 meters. This is still taking into account Fang Hao's swollen hair, and the counter is  He's about 1.5 meters tall, so it's no wonder he can't see Fang Hao.

    The waiter followed the sound and found a child with a weird hairstyle, "Yeah?! You are the little hero who killed Neptune!" The waiter said with admiration on his face, "You are so amazing, you are so young and you are like this  Stronger!"

    Who is Fang Hao?  He had already experienced the ups and downs of the world before his death, and in this life he had a thousand-year-old artifact that marked evil, so how could he be trapped in flattery?

    She didn¡¯t talk nonsense to him and said, ¡°Have you seen my clothes?¡±

    The waiter was stunned and said, "I've seen it before, what? I haven't done it yet, but by the way, your clothes are weird but they look good. Who made them?"

    Fang Hao interrupted him before he finished speaking, "Help me make dozens more sets. They need to be exactly the same, and they need different sizes. Do you understand?"

    "Understood" Nodding dullly, the waiter couldn't help but sigh. It seems that this little hero is very cold except for the people he knows.

    "Yes." Fang Hao nodded, turned and left. Halfway through, he suddenly thought of the money issue and said without looking back, "The money is on Garp!" With Garp, the humanoid diamond stuck, Fang Hao  There is no need to worry about money at all.

    Returning to Garp's room, the sky had darkened. After closing the door, Fang Hao jumped onto the white and soft bed. Garp would stay at the training ground and come back very late every day, so during this period Fang Hao  You can slowly sort out those things. First, use your mind to take out the barrel of wood paint stored in the storage space, and use the brush worn on it to brush the thousand-year-old building blocks thoroughly. The original shining golden luster has also been wiped out by the wood paint.  It was covered up and now it looked like wood. However, when Fang Hao was about to take off the Millennium Building Blocks and let them air dry so that they could dry quickly, he found that the Millennium Building Blocks were already semi-dry. When he lifted up the wood paint, he saw, "Quick-drying."  Two large characters are printed on the front.  Forget it, it saves me the magic power doubling effect.  Fang Hao just waited for a while for the wood paint to dry.

    OK, let¡¯s take a look at the character attributes first:

    Name: Tang, Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing ¡¤x¡¤Game (can be renamed) 7-year-old version: "Animation Unparalleled?"  ¡·

    Strength: 15 Attack power: 150

    Physique: 25 Vitality: 250 Defense: 63

    Agility: 15 Speed: 150

    Magic: 30 Magic: 600

    ? lv: 2 experience: 700/5000 points allocated: 0

    "Monster Control Level": Level 0, Level 1.

    Equipment:

    ¡¾Millennium Building Blocks¡¿Effect: Double the magic power.

    ¡¾Duel Disk¡¿Effect: Turn the monster into reality.

    Storage space: devil fruit, wood paint.  Remaining space: 4.6 m2.

    (A book friend suggested that you should change your surname, otherwise it would be too stupid. Well, what I want to say is, actuallyOh no, the patience will pass. Fu Xi regards everything in life as a test, so he rarely gives up after that. You can also regard reading this book as a test. When you finish reading this book,  You will find that your will has become extremely strong.  .  Therefore, not only Fu Xi must persevere, but you must also persevere.  .  )

    New discovery!  The zero segment still exists and coexists with the segment one. Can they be combined together?  Fang Hao found that his future seemed to be broader.  However, all this is just speculation and will not be known until formal testing.

    Turning off the properties page, Fang Hao opened the duel disk. In an instant, two shiny cards appeared in Fang Hao's mind.  Elf: Attack power 300, defense power 200, speed 100.  Pea Warrior: Attack power 600, defense power 500, speed 200.

    Now Fang Hao's magic power can't sustain the consumption of the Pea Warrior at all, so he can only summon the elf. First, he will try to see if he can summon the zero-level elf. Fang Hao thought about it and felt that it was a little different from the usual summons.  Two channels seemed to appear in Fang Hao's mind. Fang Hao intuitively directed his thoughts into the channel on the left. In an instant, Fang Hao felt that the amplification effect was back!  Nearly twice as much power as Fang Hao's was instantly input into Fang Hao's body. While Fang Hao felt happy, he also felt more disappointed. The passage was probably the difference in number of stages. Could it be that they really couldn't be merged?  Why is this happening?

 Prelude Chapter 17

    Two parallel lines, no matter how extended they are, can never touch. This is exactly the case with Fang Hao now. The two lines representing the zero segment and the first segment are not far apart at this time, but they can never connect.  If the next sections are like this, each one becomes one, Fang Hao will definitely lose a lot!  Wait, an idea flashed in Fang Hao's mind, maybe, maybe it's not like this, he should look at it from another angle!

    After removing the elf, Fang Hao rummaged through the boxes and found a pen and paper, and scribbled on it:

    If you think of the ratio of summoned monsters as mathematics, summoning monsters is just a problem.  First assume that the monster is an Arabic numeral and the elf is 1. Then assume that the segments are addition, subtraction, multiplication and division. The zero segment is + and the segment is x. The summoned monster is =. Fang Hao carefully deduced that 1 (representing the elf  ) + (representing the zero segment) himself = result (Fang Hao who summoned the zero segment), this is how the zero segment operates. After understanding these structures, Fang Hao began to deduce a segment, 1 (representing the elf) x (representing a segment  ) + self = result (summoning Fang Hao of a segment), the same as the zero segment, and the reason why Fang Hao's + and x cannot be combined together is because of this: 1 + x himself, which is mathematically insightful  Have you ever passed such a question?  Can it be done?  The properties of these two are the same, but Fang Hao only has one monster, so he can only choose the same, or +, or x, but not together, unless Fang Hao summons two monsters at the same time, such a mathematical problem  That's it: 1 (represents the elf) + (represents the zero segment) 2 (another monster) x (represents the segment) himself = result (Fang Hao who summoned two monsters at the same time, one physical and one virtual)  , in this way, this mathematical problem can be considered established, and the summoning of monsters can be successful.

    As for the subsequent stages, Fang Hao guessed that it should be an auxiliary increase. Its nature is like the braces and brackets in mathematics. In this way, the mathematical questions can be richer, more comprehensive, and more can be evolved.  (I know it¡¯s very confusing, just read it a few more times. Remember one sentence, summoning monsters is like doing math problems! The point is!)

    The center of Fang Hao's conjecture is that he now regards the zero segment and the segment as addition, subtraction, multiplication and division in mathematics. No matter how mathematics evolves, it cannot be separated from addition, subtraction, multiplication and division. This is the basis, and Fang Hao converts zero into  Sections and the properties of a section are regarded as the important position of addition, subtraction, multiplication and division in mathematics. The following sections are all for reinforcement and assistance!

    Fang Haozai deduced it again carefully and determined that it was correct. He already knew that the zero segment and the first segment could not be merged, but it did not mean that the subsequent segments could not be merged. Later, Fang Hao understood the second segment  or three segments, there should be enough segments that can be combined and used together.  At that time, the possible scenario is that the connectable and merged segments in Fang Hao's mind are connected together, making the segment channel longer and the monsters summoned stronger!

    However, this is just Fang Hao's speculation and has not been confirmed. The problem is still around how to improve the "Monster Control Level". Once the "Monster Control Level" is improved, all problems will be solved and the truth will be revealed. There is no need to speculate here.  Fang Hao thought about how he improved his level at that time, and found that the improvement of his level should be determined by his attitude towards monster cards. At that time, he changed his attitude towards monster cards because of the elf's prompts.  one paragraph.

    Fang Hao compiled the characteristics of the zero segment and the first segment and his attitude towards monster cards at that time:

    Level 0: Can summon incorporeal monsters to increase own abilities.  Realm: Monster cards are treated like tools that can be easily discarded.

    Section 1: Can summon physical monsters and fight independently.  Realm: Treat monster cards as extremely precious tools.

    Realm affects the upgrade of Fang Hao's "Monster Control Level". Fang Hao couldn't help but wonder if he could upgrade by changing his attitude towards monster cards. Therefore, Fang Hao kept thinking: Can I treat monster cards as friends?  When the monster card is a relative?  No, the two parallel lines in my mind stayed there forever, without any change.

    Sure enough, level upgrading is not that simple. It must be experienced in a life-and-death struggle!  Fang Hao sighed, but his guess must be correct. He applied mathematical concepts to summoning monsters, and there was nothing unreasonable about it.  .  Is Fang Hao's guess really correct?  Everything depends on the future.

    After thinking everything through, Fang Hao was free for a while. Is there anything else he needs to do?  By the way, Fang Hao still needs to figure out the attack methods of physical monsters. Fang Hao has just been exposed to it for a while and has not yet fully understood it. Now, he will use this free time to figure it out.  After checking the magic power, the magic power consumed to summon the elf's incorporeal body has been replenished. It seems that Fang Hao has been thinking about it for a long time.

    Now Fang Hao's magic power has reached 600 points. Excluding the 300 consumed by summoning the elf, it is enough to maintain the elf for 10 seconds. Fang Hao needs to find out what the elf entity does and how to attack it within 10 seconds.  In his previous life, Fang Hao played "Animals"My favorite protagonist when playing "Warriors 2" is Muto Yugi, because he doesn't have to do anything, he just summons monsters to fight for him, just like a mage.  (In other words, this book was born because Fu Xi thought of it while playing "Anime Warriors 2". Just imagine, in the future, Obelisk's Titan Soldier, Osiris's Sky Dragon, Ra's Winged God, and the Dark Master.  .Ha ha)

    "Just do whatever you want. This has always been Fang Hao's personality. There are two channels. Fang Hao chose the one on the right, which is the channel representing a section. He channeled his thoughts and chose to summon the elf.

    One paragraph, elf!

    Last time in the dark beast's stomach, Fang Hao didn't clearly see the scene of summoning the physical monster, he just saw a ray of light. Now Fang Hao discovered that it was far from that simple. In front of Fang Hao, the first ray did not count.  A too dazzling light flashed, and then, the space in front of Fang Hao became distorted. A black hole, a twisted black hole, rotated counterclockwise, but this situation did not last long, only about 1 second.  It disappeared and was replaced by the floating elf. Fang Hao was still in shock just now. As soon as the elf came out, Fang Hao knew that now was not the time to be in a daze. He could feel the magic power being consumed rapidly.

    Let¡¯s first see if we can control the elf¡¯s activities. Fang Hao just thought about it, but he didn¡¯t expect that his line of sight was divided into two halves. In the other half, Fang Hao saw his own figure. This was the elf¡¯s perspective!  Fang Hao can clearly feel that he can control the elf's body at will. Hurry up, the magic power is almost gone. Fang Hao controls the elf to attack him while his own body is in a defensive posture!

    The part of Fang Hao's mind that controlled the elf flashed, and he groaned, "Crash!" With a "bang", Fang Hao was hit by the elf on the bed. At this moment, Fang Hao's magic power was also exhausted.  When the light faded, the elf disappeared into a twisted black hole.

    "Fuck!" Fang Hao climbed up from the bed in shock and cursed secretly!  The elf's attack power is 300, and its defense power is only 63. Although the defensive posture must have added hidden attributes that cannot be detected by the system, it is definitely inferior to the elf's attack power of 300.  He was hit so hard that his arms were numb and his health was reduced by nearly 200. This was fatal to Fang Hao, who had only 250 health. Fortunately, he was not an enemy.  But what happened just now? The word "collision" suddenly appeared in his mind, and Fang Hao subconsciously said it out. Is this the elf's attack move?  (It¡¯s impossible for Fuxi to write all the moves correctly, and many of them will be written randomly, and he will also create a few monster cards by himself.)

    The problem of attack methods has been solved. Now Fang Hao is thinking about ways to control monsters again. Fang Hao knows that besides completely controlling the monster card just now, he has another option, which is to let the monster card control itself.  , but both methods have their own advantages. The first method is more trouble-free than the second method, and you can do whatever you want. The second method saves you a lot of energy, and you can control the monster card by yourself.  The first type is suitable for dealing with masters, and the second type is suitable for dealing with garbage!

    But the second type does not require practice, the first type does. Fang Hao knows through the experiment just now, if you want to completely control the monster, you must learn to do two things at once, or even do six things at once!  The dual-tasking just now was relatively simple, so Fang Hao could do it without any training, but the next one was not that simple and required special training!  Speaking of training, Fang Hao thought of the so-called "special training" that Garp would conduct tomorrow morning. Fang Hao disagreed with this. There are only two aspects where his strength can be improved now: 1. System!  2 combat experience!  Training his body would not help him at all, but Garp made his decision regardless of Fang Hao's feelings, and Fang Hao could only express his helplessness.  .  By the way, I got distracted. What I was thinking about was the training of one mind and six functions!  Fang Hao shook his head and calmed down.

    After calming down, Fang Hao began to think about it, was there any way to exercise one mind and six functions in his previous life?  The old naughty boy Zhou Botong is the most famous for fighting with his hands, but this does not apply to Fang Hao, he wants six uses!  After thinking hard, he couldn't figure it out. Fang Hao couldn't help but raise a cruel line at the corner of his mouth, "Yes! (sound of gritting teeth) Damn it, the way forward is unworkable and I have to create my own way!" But how to exercise?  Fang Hao, however, had no clue.

    Alas, it seems that there is no solution if we continue thinking like this. Fang Hao decided to ask Garp again tomorrow morning to see if he had any solutions, although Fang Hao did not have high hopes for him.  After making the decision, Fang Hao fell asleep on the bed.

    Everything is tomorrow.

    (Today is the 1st. Fu Xi thought that his wages were about to be paid. He asked for his wages desperately. He planned to leave after working for this month. Fu Xi¡¯s parents found me a job as an apprentice in a gold shop. As a result, the managerTell me, your salary will not be paid until at least May 1st.  .  In other words, Fuxi can only pay his salary after the damn "Vulture" military exercise between the United States and South Korea is over!  When he knew this fact, Fu Xi thought of the lyrics of a song by Xu Song: "I am a tragedy, a hopeless tragedy" I am sad for the pain!  Who can understand my current mood!  !  !  )

 Prelude Chapter 18 Preparing for special training

    "Get up! We have special training today, get up!"

    "Bang" sound!

    Fang Hao, who was in a drowsy state, was instantly thrown to the ground and made a dull sound.  Shaking his fingers, Fang Hao stood up with a gloomy expression, and saw that Garp's hand was still holding the sheet. It was he who dropped Fang Hao, who was wrapped in the sheet, to the ground!  Fang Hao was very sure that if it was not Garp but someone else, he would have immediately summoned the elf to kill him to pieces!  But the opponent was Garp. With his mouth trembling, Fang Hao shouted, "Smelly old man, why have you lost your mind again! It's not even 5 o'clock yet!!" Looking at the still dark window, Fang Hao burst into anger.

    "Bang!" "Ouch! How dare you hit me!" Fang Hao shouted, covering his head with the bag that instantly increased his height by 10 centimeters!

    Garp once again blew the smoke rising from his fist, raised a sinister smile, and said menacingly, "I'm your grandpa! Show me some respect, how can you say that your grandpa is crazy! Brat,  This is what you want to beat!"

    "You stinky old man, suffer death!" Fang Hao can't bear it anymore, I want to resist!  Quickly open the duel plate, one paragraph, little elf!  After the elf appeared, Fang Hao immediately controlled it to attack Garp, "Crash!" A chestnut ball hit Garp like a meteorite, although Fang Hao did not expect to defeat Garp!

    The moment the chestnut ball appeared, Garp was really surprised. He had seen the image of this monster. It was the one that appeared behind him when Fang Hao used his so-called bloodline ability a few days ago.  The incorporeal monster, when the brat summoned it, had a great increase in strength and speed. Therefore, Garp speculated that this was an ability that could increase his own strength. He originally thought that this was the ultimate, but he didn't expect it.  Garp was a little surprised that the phantom could be summoned in a physical form, but it was only "somewhat".

    "Humph!" Caputi lowered his head and said in a somewhat sinister tone, "If this is the case, I will let you know the consequences of resisting me!"

    This seems to be a long time, but in fact it is just a blink of an eye, and even the elf hasn¡¯t rushed to Garp yet!  It was just because their thoughts were flowing rapidly.

    Finally, the elf rushed in front of Garp, and Fang Hao could use the elf's perspective to see Garp's entire face clearly, even his gray beards.  With Fang Hao's eager expectation, he controlled the elf to slam into Garp. Garp stretched out his right hand and slapped the elf into the ground with the back of his hand!

    What!  ?  He patted the elf away like a kitten and a puppy!  Although Fang Hao had no hope of defeating Garp, Fang Hao was still shocked when he saw the elf who seriously injured him with one blow yesterday being patted away by Garp like a kitten or puppy!  After the elf hit the deck on the ground and knocked a hole out of it, it was shattered into pieces and dispersed like starlight. Fang Hao's sight that was split into two sides returned to normal, indicating that the elf was captured by Garp.  It fell apart in one shot!

    "Hmph!" Garp clenched his fist, and the sound of "Gruck" could not be heard, and he said in an unusually sinister tone, "You brat, just accept your death! Hahahaha!!"

    In the restaurant, there is still a table of Kapp.

    Kading kept stirring the spoon that was resting on the coffee cup. The sugar cubes in the coffee cup had long melted, but Kading still kept stirring. He looked at Fang Hao who was standing opposite him, supporting his round chin with his right hand.  I looked at it quietly, as if I could never see enough.

    "Have you seen enough?" Fang Hao said impatiently while chewing on a piece of toast.

    "Huh? I'm just curious." Kading said innocently, "Your face seems to have gained a lot of weight?!" "Illusion!" Fang Hao replied immediately, while secretly glaring at Kading, indicating that he should be silenced.  It's all Garp's fault. Fang Hao was beaten up after his rebellion failed. The swelling hasn't subsided yet!  This can be seen from the fact that Fang Hao didn't come out to eat until now. He was woken up by Garp at 5 o'clock, and it was almost 7 o'clock now.

    Garp was finishing a piece of toast at this time. He swept away the residue on his hands and said, "Okay, brat, let's start training!" After saying that, he picked up Fang Hao regardless of his resistance and went straight to  Walk to the fitness room.  It was so despicable that he could eat without caring about others. Fang Hao swallowed the toast with regret.  .  Oh, by the way, I also want to ask Karp if there is any way to train multi-tasking. I have been fussing about it since I woke up in the morning, and I just remembered it now.

    Fang Hao shouted, "Hey, stinky old man, let me ask you a question!"

    Fang Hao¡¯s cry attracted Garp, who was minding his own business. He picked his nostrils and raised Fang Hao in front of him. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°What are you doing? Brat!¡±

    Fang Hao had to admit that when he saw Garp like this, heI really want to say to him, ¡®I am xx!  ¡¯ After thinking about it again and again, he gave up. He still wanted to ask Garp for something.

    Fang Hao said to Karp feebly, "Do you know if there is a training method for multitasking?" "A training method for multitasking?" Garp frowned and said, "I have never heard of it!" Sure enough,  , Garp can¡¯t do it either, and no one in the One Piece comics has ever used the little naughty Zhou Botong¡¯s hands to fight with each other, let alone the next level of multi-tasking?  Alas, Fang Hao couldn't help but feel a little frustrated. There was nothing he could do. It seemed that he had better learn to draw circles with one hand and squares with one hand. He had to learn this in order to become stronger!  In order to realize his dream (which will be changed later), Fang Hao must have strong strength. In this dangerous world, strength is the basis!  Fang Hao will not give up any method to improve his strength!

    Seeing Fang Hao slump like a persimmon beaten by frost, Garp shook Fang Hao, waking him up, and said boldly, "Does that kind of thing still need to be exercised? I can do it when I was a child!" Huh?  !  Does Karp have a method?  Fang Hao looked up at Garp and said, "How did you do that??" "Hmph!" Garp raised his head proudly and said, "I can eat donuts, read the newspaper, and rub my feet.  You can also use your other hand to fry the donuts so they don't burn Oh." Karp raised his other hand to calculate and said, "Onetwothreefourthat's it.  Just use Yi Xin Si, hahahaha" After saying that, he ignored Fang Hao, who had black lines all over his head, and continued to walk towards the training center.  I really want to beat him!  This is what Fang Hao feels now!  Well.  .  Karp said there is no need to exercise at all?  Fang Hao thought of this and asked Garp, "Smelly old man, can you do it just draw a circle with one hand and a square with the other?"

    "Huh? It's interesting." Garp put Fang Hao down and started carving on the floor in the corridor. Garp's index fingers moved in their respective positions, and two shallow trenches appeared on the wooden board.  After Garp finished drawing, Fang Hao stepped forward to take a look and found that Garp's drawing was as standard as if it were printed with a mold!

    "How?" Fang Hao raised his head and looked at Garp expectantly.

    Garp waved his hand and said with some pride, "I made it simply by myself" Speaking of this, Garp suddenly remembered something, picked up Fang Hao again and said, "Hey, brat, I didn't mean to  I'm playing games with you! Let's go!!" Fang Hao didn't say a word. He was thinking quietly about why Garp could do it easily. There was a reason why Fang Hao himself could do two things at once. After he was a child,  There was no playmate at all, and playing computer games alone was too boring, so Fang Hao tried to control two characters by himself.  .  Therefore, Fang Hao can now easily control the elf, but Garp has definitely not received this kind of training. Why can he do it easily?  Could it be that the more powerful a person is, the more he has and can be divided into more?  It has to do with strength, so Garp can do it so easily. However, strength is only part of the factor. Training is also very important. Fang Hao just suffers from the lack of training methods. As long as he masters the methods, Fang Hao can fully exert the power of the physical monster.  Powerful, just imagine that in the future, when Fang Hao can concentrate on six things, he can summon five monsters, and he can use them like an arm to fight wherever he points them. Wouldn't he be able to hit them wherever he goes?

    While thinking about it, Garp had already walked to the training center, opened the door, and saw no one inside. Also, these are some pampered people, how could they come here.

    Garp put Fang Hao down and said, "Okay, now let's test your physical fitness. Go lift some." Garp pointed at a pile of barbells and said, "Let's see how many kilograms you can lift the heaviest."  How many kilograms?  You think I'm a superman!  Fang Hao interrupted his thoughts and multitasked in advance to get through the difficulties at hand.  Fang Hao walked to the pile of barbells. He knew how much strength he had, which was 15 points. Now it was time to systematically test how much strength he had. Fang Hao could only vaguely feel that his strength was greater than that of his previous life.  Nearly half, the rest are not clear.

    Looking at the barbell with "175" kilograms written on it in front of it, Fang Hao put his hands in, "Ah!" He exerted all his strength and his face turned red, but the barbell still didn't move at all!  It's strange. I should at least move a little. Is my strength so weak?

    "Haha" Fang Hao finally gave up, breathing heavily.  Looking at Cap to see what he would say, what.  .  What, Garp didn't look here at all. At this time, Garp was lying on a chair with his legs crossed and reading a newspaper.  .  Forget it, I can bear it!

    Fang Hao took a breath and moved to the barbell marked "150" kilograms. He had already guessed that a little strength should be equal to 10 kilograms, so his limit was 150 kilograms, and lifting a "175" kilogram barbell  Not moving at all, huh, this is probably the limitation of the system, Fang Hao can't lift even an extra kilogram!

    Fang Hao wiped his hands and reached under the barbell again, "Ha!!"

      (Fu Xi admits that the front is a bit annoying, but this is for the sake of the future Also, if there are still students who don't understand when they see this, Fu Xi is updated every two days Don't delete the collection, Fu Xi is watching  Also happy)

 Prelude Chapter 19 Transformation, the road to the strong!

    "Ha!" Fang Hao used all his strength to lift the barbell directly above his head!  Fang Hao took a breath and knew that his prediction was right. A little power of the system is equal to 10 kilograms of this world. So as long as he keeps upgrading, he will definitely become a strong man standing at the top of the world, but not  Knowing what the ultimate level is, I only need to practice this game to reach level 18. I hope there is no limit to the level.  However, Fang Haoshang still doesn¡¯t know how much power his power should be. Dao power is not just functional power, but also combat power; it includes many things such as fighting skills, fighting tools, fighting will (Luffy is good at this), domineering, etc.  Yes, this is Daoli!  But at present, Fang Hao just wants to calculate his actual combat power, so even if he lifts weights, the number of kilograms lifted divided by 10 is the number of kilograms corresponding to a "Dao Li". This is also the calculation method of Dao Li. Fang Hao did the math.  , one's own power should be considered as such.  .  It¡¯s 15 Daoli!  !  Holy crap!  Fang Hao suddenly cursed secretly, saying that he was only half as strong as an ordinary soldier, even though in actual combat, a person with 30 levels of strength would not be his opponent.  .

    Garp put down the newspaper and saw Fang Hao stupidly holding the 150 kilogram barbell motionless. He didn't know what he was thinking. He walked up to Fang Hao and gave him a fist of love, "Bang!" "Ouch!! Again!"  Hit me!" Fang Hao felt the pain and dropped the barbell directly, rolled up his sleeves and prepared to rebel again!

    "Idiot! Why are you dazed!" Garp didn't care about this. On the contrary, he was very angry at Fang Hao's dazed behavior just now, "150 kilograms, it's not that bad! It seems that you are quite relaxed. You can lift two hundred for me."  Jin!!" It turned over by a third!  Fang Hao fainted

    After Fang Hao's explanation, Garp finally realized Fang Hao's special nature, but Fang Hao did not say anything related to the "system". It wasn't that he didn't trust Garp, but it was just that he didn't want to talk about it.  It's better not to let anyone know about it. Fang Hao made up his mind early on that he would keep this secret in his heart!

    Karp picked his nose, sat back on the chair, and gave the order, "Then you have to lift this 150 kilogram barbell 100 times first!" "What! 100 times?!" Fang Hao jumped up instantly, this kind of  Exercise is completely meaningless to him and will only make him more tired.  "Huh? You don't want to!" Garp's face instantly darkened.  Well, forget it, it's pointless to compete with Garp. Anyway, if you have no strength and just eat, you will be a living dragon again. This is the pseudo-little strong physique brought by the system.  Fang Hao thought as he reluctantly raised and lowered the barbell again.  Garp also took out a Japanese tea cup and some refreshments from somewhere, started eating there, and said somewhat vaguely, "Don't blame me, I'm doing it for your own good. The reason why the lion pushed the little lion in  The cliff is also for its own good! Do you understand?"

    Easier said than done!  Fang Hao thought so, but Fang Hao was still a little confused as to why Karp didn't exercise anymore, so he asked, "Smelly old man, why don't you exercise?" Seeing that Karp came back so late from the exercise center every night, could it be that  Aren't you exercising?  Or just to monitor Fang Hao?

    "Idiot," Garp took a sip of tea and said leisurely, "Do you want me to lift this ship for exercise!?" Suddenly, Fang Hao was relieved. Garp could even swing an iron ball the size of a warship.  How could there be fitness equipment for him on this ship?  Um?  yeah!  Fang Hao seemed to suddenly think of something and said, "Then don't tell me that you come here to drink tea every day, right?!" But Garp gently put down the tea cup and said calmly, "I don't seem to have ever  Let me tell you, I¡¯m here for training.¡± Oh, that¡¯s right, Garp¡¯s character is really unexpected!  Fang Hao thought with black lines on his head. He actually still had illusions about Garp. I think I should continue to lift my barbell.  .

    Once, twice, three times, Fang Hao quietly lifted the barbell without saying a word. If there was any sound, the only sound left would be his heavy breathing, uh, and old man Garp.  The sound of drinking tea and chewing food.  .  .  .  .

    Fang Hao kept chanting silently, twenty times, twenty-one times!  No more, Fang Hao's clothes were soaked with sweat at this time. He had never felt so tired, and his muscles were extremely sore. He once again used all his strength to lift the barbell. No, he really couldn't.  , Fang Hao put down the barbell and was about to say to Garp, 'I can't do it anymore.  ¡¯, Garp was one step ahead of Fang Hao and said solemnly, ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me that you can¡¯t do it anymore, are you?¡±

    Fang Hao cursed secretly. His stubborn temper was aroused by Garp. I don¡¯t believe he can lift it a hundred times!  He pulled up the barbell on the ground again, "Ah ha!" The veins on his arms were exposed, and a few curves appeared on his young face!

    In this way, Fang Hao lifted weights and Garp ate and drank, and it continued.

    ? ??.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .

    "Ha!" "Ninety-six!" "Ha!!" "Ninety-seven!!" "Ha!!!" "Ninety-eight!!!"

    In the empty training center, there were constant sounds of counting, each one more intense than the other, and each one more urgent than the other!

    At this time, Fang Hao can no longer be described as a drowned rat. It can be said that Fang Hao is just a chicken soaked in water!  The floor below Fang Hao was completely soaked with Fang Hao's sweat. On the other hand, Fang Hao was breathing rapidly. The barbell was now placed on the ground. Fang Hao kept thinking silently in his heart, there are two more.  Next, there are two more times. The veins in both hands twist and turn like green dragons, spasming from time to time. His legs are also shaking due to the strong pressure. However, due to the system, Fang Hao will definitely not grow long in the future.  Not high.

    From time to time, his hands spasmed and stretched under the barbell tube again. Fang Hao took another deep breath. It was very quiet, but it made people think of the eve of a storm!  But Fang Hao repeated this action countless times.  .

    "Ha!" He raised the barbell again, and Fang Hao was under the barbell. He could no longer shout, "Nineninety-nine" He put the barbell down again, and Fang Hao fell to the ground, gasping for air.  Now, it's really, really impossible. Fang Hao's intuition is that this is his limit. Ninety-nine times, if he does it again, Fang Hao feels that he will die. That will be the last thing that breaks the camel's back.  The last straw!  !

    When all this happened, Garp watched quietly and did not disturb Fang Hao. However, when Fang Hao lay down, Garp was not worried at all. Instead, he shouted, "You bastard, hurry up!"  Get up!!" He knew in his heart that human potential is unlimited, but there is a lack of opportunities to develop it. Now, Fang Hao just needs to work harder. How could Garp allow Fang Hao to give up!

    "Uh" Living up to Garp's hope, Fang Hao struggled to stand up again, but he didn't say or do anything. He looked up, his eyes looking very confused. Fang Hao just stayed quiet.  Standing on the ground.  .

    Fang Hao is thinking about a question at this moment, why did he come to this world?  Even Fang Hao was surprised to think of seemingly unrelated things at this moment. However, Fang Hao had a hunch that this was the problem he was facing.

    Why did you come to this world?  why?  What did you do when you came to this world?  What do you want to do?  Quietly meditating, his young body stood on the deck, but it gave people a feeling of standing proudly. Is it because of the blood drops that kept dripping from his fingers?  Or the arms with exposed veins?  None of that, it¡¯s just his temperament!

    "Hmph!" Garp snorted softly. He knew that Fang Hao was about to begin to transform. This could only be triggered by a difficult test. It would not only change the body, but also change the mind and temperament.  of!

    I came to this world, why?  In order to make friends and close friends.

    What did you do when you came to this world?  did nothing.

    What do you want to do?  Is my dream really to build a China?  Fang Hao asked himself, now, Fang Hao's mind is extremely clear, and it gave Fang Hao an answer, no!  For a long time, Fang Hao has taken himself too seriously. He thought, he is the only Chinese in the world. Isn't it his duty to build a country that belongs to the Chinese?  So, he shouldered this heavy burden and endured pressure that shouldn't belong to him. Is all this really what he should do?  He didn't think about it anymore, this was not what he had to do.  .

    Fang Hao began to think again, what exactly did he want to do?

    my dream?

    Fang Hao's eyes instantly became firm, and he turned his back to Garp and said, "I think I have given up that burden, Master Master."

    Fang Hao knew that Garp did it on purpose. Garp was not stupid, he was just straightforward. When Garp knew his life experience and Fang Hao's dream, he knew that this child was carrying a heavy burden.  Don't live for yourself.  .

    "Hmph!" Garp crossed his arms and closed his eyes and said, "Speak out your dreams!"

    Fang Hao put his hands into the bottom of the barbell again, took a deep breath, and shouted, "Me! Tang, Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing dynasty game! (Implement our purpose: fight to the end!) The dream is, in the vast sea  , traveling with my companions! In the boundless world, I want to do whatever I want and play the world! Haha!!!" The delicate arms lifted a barbell weighing 150 kilograms, with a will that cannot be described in words,  Supported Fang Hao and generations of people, for what?

    In order to achieveMy dream!  !

    Finally he did it, Fang Hao's arms hung down weakly, and the barbell in his hand came out and smashed the bedding on the deck!

    In a daze, Fang Hao heard the long-lost system prompt again:

    "Trigger new elements The system is loading Loading is complete, the system version will be upgraded soon!" Can the system version be upgraded?  Fang Hao originally thought it had been fixed, "?", what is the next level and what changes will it bring?  Fang Hao had no way of guessing all this. Looking at the blue digital strips floating around him, Fang Hao tried his best to say to Garp who was about to rush over, "I'm fine You can touch me again later."  After saying that, Fang Hao fell into a deep sleep.

 Prelude Chapter 20 New System

    After waking up from a coma, Fang Hao looked at his surroundings and found that he was in Garp's room.  Standing up, Fang Hao shook his still confused head. He remembered that he seemed to have heard a series of system prompts when he was about to fall into coma, and then, another wave of blue digital figures lingered around him. This scene seemed to be just like that.  It appeared during his first transformation, and even if the remaining new elements were triggered, they never appeared again, but now they have appeared. Fang Hao has a hunch that this time the changes will be huge!

    Fang Hao did not press the "x" button on his right wrist in a hurry, because Fang Hao seemed to find something strange in his body, an indescribable feeling, as if it was a layer of blood on his body.  It feels like the fence has been removed.  .

    Strangely, if he felt that a layer of fence had been removed in his heart, Fang Hao was not surprised. With the help of Garp, he had solved a knot in his heart. It was normal to feel this way, but  If it is the body.  .  Fang Hao waved his recovered arm a few times. Well, you feel nothing?  But that unusual feeling of freedom still surrounds Fang Hao's heart.  Fang Hao, who was puzzled, could only give up thinking and press the "x" button on his right wrist. He wanted to see what was triggered:

    The first page: Character attributes.

    Name: Tang, Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing ¡¤x¡¤Game (can be changed) 7-year-old version: "Anime Warriors x"

    Strength: 16 Attack power: 160

    Physique: 25 Vitality: 250 Defense: 63

    Agility: 15 Speed: 150

    Magic: 30 Magic: 600

    ? lv: 2 experience: 700/5000 points allocated: 0

    Physical strength: 120/250 (equal to Qi and blood) Vitality: 100.  (it works)

    Second page: Equipment.

    The third page: tasks.

    The fourth page: skills.

    The fifth page: Monster control level.

    Page Six: Storage space.

    The seventh page: Cultivation system.

    There have been so many changes. The attribute page that was originally light white has now turned into a dark gold color. Moreover, those attributes have divided the pages themselves. Let¡¯s not talk about those pages. What Fang Hao wants to ask is, what about his power?  Has it gone up a bit?  !  There are also physical strength values ??and vitality values ??with unknown effects.  .  Could it be that he can also exercise and increase his attribute values ????like the protagonist of the comic?

    If this is really the case, Fang Hao suddenly remembered the lyrics of a song: My future is not a dream.  .

    Oh yeah!  !  Fang Hao rolled around on the bed excitedly, shouting non-stop, and seemed very excited. No wonder Fang Hao was so gloomy. Originally, Fang Hao thought that there were only two ways to improve his strength, 1. System.  2. Fight for experience.  However, it¡¯s different now, he has become three paths!  1. System.  2. Combat experience.  3. Exercise!  There is one more way to improve your strength than others!

    Taking a deep breath, suppressing the joy in his heart, Fang Hao began to think about another question. Is this the sense of liberation he felt when he just woke up?  The system has removed control of his body's degree of freedom. In one sentence, it is turning on the free mode!  !

    When he thought of this, Fang Hao felt secretly happy again, and rolled over on the bed again, making the quilt and bed messy.

    Be calm, be calm, and pay attention to your image.  .  Fang Hao arranged his clothes and sat upright on the edge of the bed, like a stone sculpture. However, after a while, Fang Hao bounced onto the bed again and continued to roll.  .  Looking out the window, Fang Hao raised an evil smile on his lips. He was not that kind of old man, so why should he pretend?  It's better to be yourself. Fang Hao has already said that from now on, he will definitely live his life as he pleases, playing games in the world!

    Well, now it is more important to find out the system that has changed a lot. Fang Hao once again shifted his attention to the properties page. He tapped the second page with the index finger of his right hand, but to outsiders, Fang Hao just tapped it lightly.  Just air:

    The first page: Character attributes.

    Second page: Equipment.

    ¡¾Millennium Building Blocks¡¿Effect: Double the magic power.

    ¡¾Duel Disk¡¿Effect: Turn the monster into reality.

    The third page: tasks

    Nothing changed, Fang Hao clicked on the third page again:

    The third page: tasks.

    1. Become friends with Garp¡¯s two grandsons

    It hasn¡¯t changed, that¡¯s normal. Fang Hao has no hope for the existing elements. What he cares about is the newly opened elements, so he resolutely clicks on the fourth page:

      .  .  .

    The fourth page: skills.

    Life Skills: None.

    Passive skills: None.

    Active skills: None

    It's normal, Fang Hao thought. However, skills should be created and understood by oneself. You will know it when you see these names. However, this is not the point. The point is the fifth page. Fang Hao has always cared about the monster control level.  , he had a hunch that this fifth page should be able to answer his guesses and doubts, whether it was right or wrong:

    The fifth page: Monster control level.

    A dark golden cocoon, yes, on this page, Fang Hao did not see the information displayed in numbers. He saw a dark golden cocoon, with two narrow passages separated below it. It seemed that  It continues the color of the cocoon, these two channels are also dark gold, this?  If Fang Hao guessed correctly, what is displayed on the fifth page is the scene in his brain when summoning monsters!  The one on the left is a zero segment, and the one on the right is a segment. This is clearly written at the end of the channel, "zero" and "one".  .

    Nothing could be guessed yet, Fang Hao just thought. Before the second section came out, all guesses were meaningless. Despite this, Fang Hao still had the answer in his heart. His previous guess was very likely.  Incorrect.  .  He can have all the summoning stages, but they are all unrelated. The monsters summoned by each stage are different and have their own characteristics. It may be as simple as that.

    Well, it was a waste of all my efforts to infer that everything was in vain. Fang Hao couldn't help but feel a little frustrated. Therefore, Fang Hao didn't pay much attention to the dark golden cocoon and clicked on the sixth page.  :

    Page Six: Storage space.

    1. Devil Fruit.  2. Wood paint.  Number of remaining cells: 98 cells

    From calculating the space to calculating the number of grids, it was originally one hundred grids. In this case, Fang Hao thought to himself, he would make money by enlarging the objects, but if he placed small objects, he would lose a lot.

    (Alas, this afternoon, a worker in our factory had his hand pinched by a machine, to the wrist. (Not from our area) Three fire trucks and an ambulance came. Fu Xi looked at  My index finger, which was burned by the machine for the first time, sighed again, it was really a small thing compared to a big one)

    (This time it¡¯s a tragedy for me. This morning, my mother saw that I have been working very hard recently and didn¡¯t ask me to get up to go to work. When Fu Xi woke up, he found that it was already 11 o¡¯clock. Fu Xi was busy rushing goods recently. I want to think of something.  Tell the fat manager about the reason. This reason is really terrible.)

    ¡°Well, there is also the seventh page. Fang Hao guessed that this seventh page is probably the most important factor in upgrading his system, and it is also the most important way for him to become stronger!  With longing in mind, Fang Hao clicked on the seventh page:

    The seventh page: Cultivation system.

    Strength training: weightlifting (image of a barbell)

    Physical training: being beaten (a person is beaten by others)

    Agility exercise: running (a scud pattern)

    Magical power training: dispersion (if Fang Hao understood correctly, it means to use up the magic power)

    Um?  Fang Hao has no objection to other training methods, but he is a little confused about the magic power training method. Can magic power dissipate on its own?  Looking at the pattern, it is clear that it does not summon monsters to consume magic power but radiates magic power from itself. Can he do it?

    Suddenly, Fang Hao remembered the sense of liberation just now. Could it be that this was what he was referring to?  In the past, Fang Hao knew that his own magic power could not be manipulated at all. It would only consume itself when summoning monsters. Fang Hao had no way to start. This was simply a treasure chest without a key!  I originally thought this was the status quo, but I didn't expect such a big change to occur. This system upgrade brought me a huge surprise!

    Now that he has the key, Fang Hao no longer cares about exploring other mysteries of the training system. He directly closes the properties page and begins to try to mobilize the magic power in his body.

    It¡¯s moving, it¡¯s really moving.  .  Fang Hao was excited when he saw the blue line lingering on his fist. This was a trace of magic that Fang Hao mobilized with his mind. Although it was only a trace and the magic power was only consumed a little, it was of great significance to Fang Hao. He could  Become stronger!

    But before that, Fang Hao still had many doubts. He didn't know if this magical blessing could increase the attack power. He just wanted to exist like a domineering person. If this could be the case, wouldn't Fang Hao be equivalent to a person who awakened his domineering power at the age of seven?  figure!

    Haki is divided into Haki of knowledge, Haki of weapon and Haki of Overlord (with dizziness effect)The overwhelming sense of coercion emanating from a strong person, if it were a person of Red-haired Shanks's level, would be so sharp that even the Neptunes would tremble.

    The Overlord color can stun, while the Armed color Haki can increase defense, break the devil fruit ability, etc. This type of Haki can be imagined as hard armor that can defend.  The stronger the armor, the stronger the attack!  Seeing, hearing, and color can predict ability.  .  (If you check the other information yourself, you will be late in the future! If you are late, I will be embarrassed to say it)

 Prelude Chapter 21 Exploration

    (Here Fu Xi would like to thank the book friends. The recommendation has increased by 9 votes, and the collection has also increased to 178. However, no matter how much the increase is, Fu Xi will not say thank you anymore. It¡¯s good that everyone knows what I mean, let alone saying that it¡¯s better.  If you do, Fu Xi will also try his best to improve his writing skills and speed.)

    While thinking, the blue line lingering on Fang Hao's fist dissipated directly into the air. At the same time, Fang Hao also heard the still mechanized system prompts and the dialogue selection box that appeared in front of him:

    "You have triggered the "Magic Workout", do you want to start exercising?"

    "Trigger skills! Passive skills, custom skills one! (You can change the name independently)"

    There are too many things that he doesn¡¯t understand. This is what Fang Hao is like now. Before he can figure out other things, something else comes over immediately. He just wanted to figure out the nature of magic power, but now two other questions pop up.  , Fang Hao can only figure it out one by one.

    Looking at the dark golden dialog box in front of him, Fang Hao chose: "Yes"!  He decided to find out the secrets of training first, and then the secrets of skills and magic power.

    Just when Fang Hao clicked "Yes", a system prompt sounded in Fang Hao's mind again.

    System prompt: "Start the 'Magic Exercise'! After consuming 100 points of vitality on the same day, you will get 1 point of magic value!"

    After consuming the vitality, Fang Hao remembered that when he looked at the attribute page just now, the vitality was 100 points. The vitality should be 100 points every day. The last time he was able to trigger the exercise system, he probably consumed all his vitality before it could be triggered.  And I get a little strength value. I wonder if the vitality can be accumulated?

    Putting all this aside, Fang Hao looked out the window. It was still daytime. There was no need to worry about whether he could consume 100 points of vitality today. In this case, Fang Hao focused on what the passive skill was just triggered!

    Opening the properties page again, Fang Hao moved to the fourth page:

    The fourth page: skills.

    Life Skills: None.

    Passive skills: 1. Custom skills one.  lv: 1 proficiency: 1/500.  Effect: Can freely control magic power.

    Active skills: None

    Fang Hao pondered for a while, thinking about the use of this skill.  .  Without this skill, Fang Hao would not be able to perfectly control the magic power in his body. This skill is very important!  Fang Hao immediately agreed. This skill can be said to be the basis of all future skills created with magic. Without this skill, Fang Hao doesn't know what to do.  Fang Hao conveniently renamed the skill, so it became:

    The fourth page: skills.

    Life Skills: None.

    ? Passive skills: 1. Magic control.  lv: 1 proficiency: 1/500.  Effect: Can freely control magic power.

    Active skills: None

    The key to training seems to have been figured out clearly, and the secrets of skills are almost understood. Now Fang Hao has only one question left. At the same time, it is also the most difficult and critical question, bar none!

    Exiting the attribute page, Fang Hao once again condensed his magic power and concentrated a trace of it on the fist of his right hand. Anyway, magic power training is now enabled. No matter what Fang Hao uses his magic power for, as long as he consumes all his energy,  Fang Hao also took this opportunity to find out the nature of the magic power.

    Looking at the blue line wrapped around his fist and flowing continuously, Fang Hao knew that it was made of 1 point of magic power, but it was only 1 point. Even if the magic power had the function of increasing, Fang Hao wouldn't be able to detect it.  Thinking of this, Fang Hao increased the output of magic power. Suddenly, Fang Hao's hand was like a blue flame, covering Fang Hao's entire young fist. The magic power on the edge was still jumping restlessly.  It was shaking and seemed extremely unstable.  Fang Hao knew what was going on, and his control was not strong enough!  The magic power he wanted to output just now was 100, but his garbage-like control hindered him. Fang Hao's magic power just now was at least 150, but the error was nearly half a time!

    It seems that the control of magic power really needs to be improved. It is possible to save a little bit in the battle. It may be this tiny advantage that will eventually allow Fang Hao to win the final victory.  Well, don't ask why Fang Hao can accurately output 1 point of magic power, because as long as Fang Hao reduces the output value to the maximum, it will be 1 point of magic power.

    ?? Okay, Fang Hao took a breath. The first thing to test is whether the magic power on his body can increase his attack power like the armed domineering force!

    Fang Hao was about to use his right hand wrapped in blue flames and his right hand without any amplification.The left hands hit each other with the same force. As long as the left hand feels more pain than the right hand, then Fang Hao has succeeded.

    Getting up from the bed, Fang Hao adjusted his hands to each other, and then controlled them to hit each other with the same force.  With a sound of "Pa!", an unobstructed fist and a fist wrapped in blue flames collided with each other. At the same time, Fang Hao's head floated up in an instant, and two fists appeared almost at the same time.  Blood red numbers!  "2!" "2!"

    ¡°Uh, Fang Hao is a little confused again, can¡¯t the increase be increased?  So what's the point of being able to freely control magic?

    Taking advantage of the situation, Fang Hao separated his hands. Fang Hao was a little surprised to see that half of the blue flame made of magic power in his right hand was given to his left hand. Now Fang Hao's hands were covered by the blue flame made of magic power, covering their original shape.  .

    Raised, Fang Hao stopped to think, and he observed one more thing, the speed at which magic power is consumed in the air!

    Just now when Fang Hao summoned that wisp of magic power for the first time, Fang Hao was already calculating. A little magic power can last for about 10 seconds in the air, but Fang Hao could not count 10 seconds after summoning this huge amount of magic power.  He didn't see it being consumed, but now, Fang Hao could clearly feel that the magic power wrapped in his hands had begun to be consumed.  Fang Hao just thought about it for a moment and figured out that a ray of magic power is like a water droplet, and a surge of magic power is like 100 water droplets. Of course, one water droplet evaporates earlier than 100 water droplets.

    Okay, all the problems have been solved. It's time for Fang Hao to start thinking about the issue of magic power. Fang Hao guessed that his magic power had no effect on increasing his combat effectiveness. He thought wrong again. He regarded himself as a warrior.  He should be a mage.  .

    Fang Hao has read a lot of online novels before, especially some fantasy novels. Assuming that Fang Hao's magic power is the same as theirs, then why is Fang Hao's magic power not harmful?  Fang Hao could only think hard, while continuously maintaining the magic output on his hands, while constantly observing.  .

    After a while, Fang Hao patted his head and realized, "I know!"

    It turns out that Fang Hao had thought that when magicians cast magic, they convert the magic power into various elements to hurt people, such as fire!

    However, how to transform is still a problem, but Fang Hao believes that there is no sure path. He has been confused by this system many times before, but in the end, there is always a bright future!

    (Fuxi should be able to resume one update every day, and one update is 2,000. If there are no accidents in the future, this will be the case. Of course, we will only move forward)

 Prelude Chapter 22 Continue to explore

    The essence of magic has no offensive power. It can only have offensive power when it is transformed into other elements of nature.

    But let¡¯s not talk about how Fang Hao should transform the elements. The attack methods after transforming the elements gave Fang Hao a bit of a headache. He had to create them by himself, such as rockets, ice arrows, etc. Fang Hao was reasonable, but the skills he had to use were different.  what to do?  There are monsters in this world, and this kind of attack method is not enough to scratch those monsters.  .

    In this case, we can only use quantity instead of quality!  Quantity can produce qualitative changes!  Fang Hao decided that in the future, upgrading and training will be 1 point of strength, 1 point of constitution, 1 point of agility, and 7 points of magic power!  The training system makes Fang Hao's every 10 days of training equivalent to a level up.

    In this way, Fang Hao not only took care of his body but also enhanced his magic power. Even if he was partial to science, his magic power was just too strong.  The corner of Fang Hao's mouth curled up again. This time, he determined how he would walk on the road to becoming stronger in the future. That is, he would mainly focus on summoning monsters, and he was also a magician himself, hahaha.  .

    Thinking of this, Fang Hao couldn't help but laugh out loud, he must be too strong!

    Of course, dreams are full and reality is skinny. Only now did Fang Hao remember that he had not solved the problem of how to transform elements. Suddenly, his laughter stopped suddenly like a drake being grabbed by the neck.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This matter hasn¡¯t been resolved yet, why are you so anxious?  Although it was related to Fang Hao's untying of the knot in his heart, he himself was not so impatient. Well, he couldn't be like this if he wanted to do whatever he wanted. Fang Hao raised an evil smile and thought to himself, this is the right way!  Be more evil!  !

    As for the transformation of magic power, Fang Hao once again increased the output of the magic flames on his hands, which were like candles in the wind. Suddenly, the blue flames that were still lingering just now rose up as if oil had been poured on them.  It was still unstable just now, with wisps of magic emerging from time to time, constantly jumping and stirring!

    This time Fang Hao output about 200 magic power. Fang Hao secretly sighed. It seems that the more magic power is output, the harder it will be to control it. The fists of both hands no longer looked like their original appearance. Fang Hao opened all the fingers of his hands. In an instant,  , streaks of blue magic energy flowed into the gaps between his fingers, and Fang Hao's hands now seemed to be burning to outsiders.

    Regardless of him, Fang Hao gathered all his energy at this moment, wanting to perfectly control the magic power in his hands, at least to make their state more stable. The magic power beating like a flame seemed to speed up its dissipation into the air.

    Suppressing his thoughts, Fang Hao tried to gather the magic power together. Suddenly, the flame transformed by the magic power was suppressed a little bit to the extent visible to the naked eye, and the color of the magic flame in his hands was also a little darker than before.  Although it was only a little bit, Fang Hao was still very happy. At least he had made progress.

    At this moment, Fang Hao heard an unexpected system prompt!

    System prompt: "Trigger skills! Life skills, custom skills one! (You can change the name independently)"

    ¡°Uh, what skill?  Fang Hao was convinced that he didn't do anything just now. He just tightened the magic power in his hands. Could this be considered a skill?  Such a simple technique should be regarded as a branch of magic control, right?  Fang Hao opened the fourth page with doubts:

    The fourth page: skills.

    Life skills: 1. Custom skills one.  lv: 2 proficiency: 1/5000.  Effect: Can be used for multiple purposes.

    Passive skills: 1. Magic control.  lv: 1 proficiency: 17/500.  (Originally the experience is 500, which is the same as the upgrade experience. I will change it in the previous chapter) Effect: Can freely control magic power.

    Active skills: None

    "Bang bang!" Fang Hao's heart beat unexpectedly, he was multitasking!  As for Fang Hao being level 2 from the beginning, it may be related to his ability to do two things, but those are not important anymore, this skill is the key!  Fang Hao quickly renamed it multi-tasking, as if he was afraid that it would run away.

    This skill is so important to Fang Hao. With it, Fang Hao has shortcuts and methods to practice multi-tasking. The training method is to control multiple strands of magic power while being distracted. When this skill is upgraded, Fang Hao's concentration will naturally be reduced.  It's a step up, and you can control multiple monsters that work closely together at the same time!  Sweep!  !

    Exiting the properties page, Fang Hao secretly sighed that he had made a lot of money this time, and he had solved a problem without knowing it, but he should concentrate on exploring the magic power next.

    Fang Hao can independently control where the magic power appears. For example, here, a ray of light blue suddenly appeared on Fang Hao's forehead and swayed.  Now Fang Hao still has a little over 300 magic power left, but the speed of recovering one point per second is a bit slow.

    Next, Fang Hao has to compress the magic power again.?Consolidated.  He used his mind to control and compress the magic power of his hands again, but the effect was not very obvious, and it was just compacted bit by bit. Fang Hao guessed that this could not only exercise magic control, but also multitasking, which was very convenient.  !

    After he could no longer suppress it, Fang Hao gave up and turned to study another problem, that is, how to convert magic power into other elements.  Perhaps because he inherited the character and thoughts of Pharaoh Atemu, Fang Hao also inherited his calm and wise mind. The previous Fang Hao was not as smart and as thoughtful as him!

    Fang Hao looked at the magic power on his right fist. In order to maintain it longer, Fang Hao transferred the magic power from his left hand to his right hand.  Fang Hao just looked at it.  

    Qiao Ke is very happy, this is her first job, delivering food!

    Choco is a little beauty as her name suggests. She has a face as sweet as chocolate, short chestnut hair that reaches her neck, and a sweet voice. It can be said that she is loved by everyone, but she is too shy.  .

    Although the sisters tried to train her more than once, they still failed. Choco was afraid of boys when she saw them, although not the captain.  .  Captain, she always likes to discuss cosmetics and beauty issues with them.

    Thinking of this, Qiao Ke smiled, showing her unusually sweet smile.  Pushing the dining cart, Choc walked toward the top of the ship. Her goal was Mr. Karp's room, where there was a comatose child.

    Her good friend Felicie said this to her, "Choco! I can't stand it anymore. Why are you so useless!? You can blush to that extent without even seeing other people's faces. Neither are you."  You're a kid, you're 18, I'm so %£¤#&@*&This time I'm going to give you a training mission. Captain Carding originally ordered me specifically, and I also took a look at the situation.  , the handsome kid who knocked down the Neptunes. He was trained very badly by Mr. Karp. I heard Mr. Karp said it would take at least three days to wake up. I was the one who fed him yesterday. Today  Just let you go!"

    Qiao Ke was blushing abnormally, wrapping his fingers and saying, "What if he wakes up suddenly?"

    "Then you go to hell!" Felicie became furious.  .

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s not a big deal, it¡¯s just a child who fainted. Choco encouraged himself secretly and finally came to the door of Mr. Karp¡¯s room.

    (Fu Xi made the cover of the picture himself)

 Prelude Chapter 23

    (After reading yesterday¡¯s chapter, many people thought that Fu Xi was about to extend his evil claws? Haha, in fact, Fu Xi prefers friendship, and sex is not everything)

    It¡¯s all about transformation!  Fang Hao guessed that if you want to transform it into other elements, you should get close to it. Isn't this how novels are written? Fang Hao lamented that it seems that it is inevitable to be burned by fire and flooded.  .

    Fang Hao glanced at his combat data and entered combat status after the magic power was output:

    Strength: 16.  Attack power: 160.

    Physique: 25.  Qi and blood: 250/250.  Defense: 63.

    Agility: 15.  Speed: 150.

    Magic: 30.  Magic: 312/600.

    Physical strength: 86/250.  Vitality: 94.

    Physical strength is consumed very quickly. Last time, I must have exhausted both physical strength and vitality at the same time before fainting and gaining attribute points.  .

    Fang Hao paused and pricked up his ears slightly. He seemed to hear footsteps and rolling sounds.  The only one who will come here is Garp. Others will not come here out of respect for Garp. What's more, there is nothing here to attract other people. To see the scenery, just go to the deck.

    It must be Garp!  Why is that smelly old man still here?  Are you here to see if I'm awake, and then go on to the special training when I'm awake?  Uh, when Fang Hao thought about the special training, his lips twitched. Stop it, boss. Fang Hao already has a training system, and he can only increase any attribute value by 1 point every day. It is useless to continue training.  , It¡¯s all in vain. The reason why Fang Hao agreed to Garp last time was because he didn¡¯t know how hard it was, and he thought that as long as he had food, he would be a living dragon again. Unexpectedly, Garp didn¡¯t give him a chance to eat at all!  Will Fang Hao still want to go after having a taste this time?  If he could increase his attribute values, Fang Hao would naturally go back, but when the system opened a door for him, it also closed a door for him. His strength was destined to only rise at a gentle speed, of course, excluding upgrades.

    The voice had stopped outside the door. It was better to pretend to be unconscious. Fang Hao stretched out his right hand and wiped it on his forehead. The magic power was instantly integrated into his right hand. With Fang Hao's current control, he could not move the magic power quickly, send and receive.  He freely gathered it all in his right hand, and when the quilt was covered, nothing could be seen.  Fang Hao is not afraid that Garp will know his secret, but if there is a blue, flame-like thing on his forehead, anyone will be suspicious, and Garp will dig him up, and then, especially  training.  .

    Fang Hao quickly covered himself with quilt, closed his eyes tightly and remained motionless. In front of a master like Garp, even a twitch of his eyelashes would be noticed by him!

    Qiao Ke was standing outside the door pushing the dining cart, his heart beating like a deer in his arms, what should he do?  what to do?  Is it a knock on the door?  But there was only one unconscious person inside, so how could he answer her?  It was impossible for Garp to be there. She had just seen him on the deck. If he was in Choco, she would not dare to come. When she thought of Mr. Garp's face full of gray beard and uneven white hair,  And the forehead full of grooves, and the gloomy eyes.  .

    But, wouldn¡¯t it be too rude to go in directly?  Mom said you must knock when you enter someone else's door.  Thinking of Choke's cute little face, she felt a fever again. Come in?  I got distracted again.

    There was no other way. Seeing that staying in front of the door was not an option, Qiao Ke gently pressed the bronze doorknob, put his little face in, and said harshly: "Is there anyone there?"

    It was obviously nonsense. Qiao Ke had already seen a child lying on the bed. Well, Qiao Ke also realized his idiocy. Although no one knew it, Qiao Ke's face was suddenly congested again, like a red apple. It was very  Tempting.

    ¡°Hoo, ho, Choco, don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s just a sleeping child!  Qiao Ke waved his fist slightly to cheer himself up. This method was taught to her by Felicie. She said that when she was nervous and scared, she just waved her fist and she was no longer afraid. However, Qiao Ke still seemed to be very nervous.  .

    What?  female?  Not Cap?  Hearing that sweet voice, Fang Hao quietly opened his eyelids little by little and squinted out of the door. He saw a very cute little girl with a very sweet pink face and left  She has chestnut hair that reaches her neck, and the ends are rolled inward, making her look very cute!  This is Fang Hao's first impression of her!  Seeing her pushing a dining cart from outside the door, Fang Hao knew that she was here to deliver and feed food. Fang Hao happened to be a little hungry.  Looking at her petite body, Fang Hao couldn't help but wonder if she was over 15?  He came to work at such a young age. Kading hired child labor. However, for some unknown reason, Fang Hao did not wake up and continued to pretend to be unconscious.  .

    " Carefully pushing the dining car through the door, Qiao Ke finally breathed a sigh of relief and stopped the dining car. Qiao Ke slowly moved to the bedside step by step.?Look carefully at the child. I heard that he is the little hero on this ship. Although Qiao Ke did not see his heroic appearance in defeating the Neptune class with her own eyes, the sisters around her have discussed him, and Qiao Ke has watched it countless times.  to a child playing as him and easily defeating another child playing as Neptune.  .  .  All these factors made Qiao Ke feel a little bit curious, fond, and even a little bit admirable about this boy who was 11 years younger than her.  Qiao Ke really admired his courage. He didn't even have the courage to look at the boy, but he dared to fight against the overlord of the sea, and in the end he won easily.

    Moving step by step, Qiao Ke stared at Fang Hao shyly, planning to run away as soon as Fang Hao moved!  Fortunately, Qiao Ke didn't see any strange movement from him, and the body covered under the white quilt didn't move either. It was okay. Qiao Ke became even more nervous. His big amber eyes were full of shyness, nervousness, and slenderness.  His eyelashes were also trembling, was it because he wanted to see his appearance?

    Finally, Qiao Ke came to Fang Hao, and she saw a head of dark red hair, and two hanging lightning-shaped blond hairs, obediently attached to his right cheek, and the two upturned lightning-shaped blond hairs made him  He became a little more unruly out of thin air. Although his face was a little childish, you could already see the mature and handsome curves of the future. Although you hadn't seen his eyes yet, all of this made Qiao Ke feel that he was  So mysterious and evil.  .

    "Ou!" A loud seagull cry came from the window. A black and white seagull dropped a fat fish and flew away into the distance!

    The cry woke up Qiao Ke who was looking intently at Fang Hao, "Hey!" Qiao Ke shyly covered his face, wondering what was wrong with him, "Mom said, girls should be reserved" He had been watching just now.  Looking at this boy's face, wouldn't he fall in love with this boy?  Suddenly, Qiao Ke's face turned red again. Qiao Ke secretly cursed himself, what was he thinking?  He is just a seven-year-old child who loves to think wildly!

    Hoo, huh, huh, chocolate took a deep breath again, waved a little fist again, and calmed down the shy mood. He had to feed him for dinner, uh, feed him to eat?  .  .  Chocolate!  Don't think wildly!  Stop the shyness and uneasiness in her heart. After all, this is the first time she has been alone with a boy. She has to feed him. It is too embarrassing. However, he is a child and is still in a coma. Thinking of this chocolate makes her happy.  I'm worried that he, who can easily kill even the Neptunes, was trained to the point of coma by the "extremely vicious" Mr. Garp. How pitiful he is~~.

    Qiao Ke also felt sorry for Fang Hao in his heart. He was just a child, but he was under such great pressure. Mr. Karp was so evil!

    Thinking of this chocolate, she relaxed a lot. She took out the porridge box in the dining car. This was the big bone porridge cooked by Felicie. Felicie was a chef, and her cooking skills were similar to those of a chef.  Woolen cloth.

    ¡°Well, Fang Hao knew that this girl opened the porridge box just to feed herself. Well, it¡¯s not bad to enjoy other people¡¯s services occasionally.  Fang Hao thought to himself.

    After all, Qiao Ke had little experience and was always at a loss for the first time. He opened Fang Hao's mouth lightly, Qiao Ke scooped up a tablespoon of porridge and poured it gently into Fang Hao's mouth without blowing.  Qiao Ke surprisingly didn't think too much.

    Hot!  hot!  hot!  hot!  Hot, hot, hot!  As soon as the porridge entered Fang Hao's mouth, his face became distorted!  It's bubbling, it must be bubbling, Fang Hao kept yelling in his heart: "You're going to live for your own fault!" He originally wanted to enjoy it, but now it's miserable!

    Um?  Qiao Ke saw that his face was twisted as soon as he fed it, as if he was holding back the pain. Was the porridge not delicious?  Choco didn't think much, put the small spoon he had just withdrawn into his cherry mouth, and licked it, um!  It was too hot. Choco felt the remaining warmth on the small spoon and slowly spit it out. No wonder he had such an expression. Wait, this is the spoon he has eaten!  Choco didn't wake up until now.

    ¡°Hmm~~¡± Almost groaning, Choco collapsed beside the dining car.

 Prelude Chapter 24

    (Fuck me, I was almost able to tell the story of Choco last night, but it was too late. It was 12 o'clock. The computer was in my parents' room. Fu Xi could be said to have stood up to them last night.  I scolded those who finished the previous chapter, but it was not completely finished yet, so I had to leave it to this chapter.)

    "Hmm~~" Almost groaning, Qiao Ke collapsed softly beside the dining car, his face was already red as if he was about to bleed, and curls of green smoke hovered over Qiao Ke's head.  What did I, I, do?  First he kept staring at him, and this time he licked the spoon he had licked.  .  This was Choco's last thought before he fainted.

    "Ha Ha! It's hot!" Fang Hao saw the shy little girl fainted in front of the car. He didn't have time to sigh that her shy character was comparable to Hinata in the Naruto world, so he jumped up from the bed.  He rushed to the window facing the sea in three steps and spit out the scalding porridge in the air.

    It was said that there happened to be a fish swimming below. When he saw the food falling from the sky, of course he couldn't wait to jump up, catch the food from the air, and then made a perfect reflex and jumped into the water. However, Fang Hao saw it in a moment  A fish similar to the one just now turned white on the surface of the water.  .  .

    Damn it!  Fang Hao secretly cursed, "Do you want anyone else to live?" He turned around and was about to stare at the culprit murderously. With this stare, Fang Hao couldn't take his eyes away. This, this, this?

    Her petite and exquisite body was leaning against the dining car in a zigzag shape, showing her lovely expression at a glance. Her flushed face, her mouth slightly opened, and the corners of her mouth curled in a painful arc, as if she had dreamed of a scene she did not want to see.  She was wearing a waitress outfit with wavy lines. Because the cute girl was lying on her side, Fang Hao saw the thrilling gleam of fair skin on her lowered neckline. Her little feet kneeling on her side raised the hem of her skirt. On the white wavy lines  There seems to be a section of white continuing behind it, and a small yellow teddy bear can be vaguely seen.  .  (You understand)

    Like a bolt from the blue, Fang Hao stood where he was. This is, this is, uniform temptation!  (First of all, let me make it clear that Fu Xi has no evil intentions. However, I am also a reader. Of course I know what you want to read. Besides, it doesn¡¯t matter if a book does not have sex. Without ambiguity, it loses a lot of color. Well, this kind of  There won¡¯t be many bridge sections.)

    Suddenly, an evil fire rose up in Fang Hao's heart. He was a virgin before and is a virgin now. Can he really resist such temptation?  Although he doesn't have this ability yet.  .

    Turning his head with difficulty, Fang Hao looked out the window. He was not the kind of dirty person, so he could only use this method to eliminate the evil fire in his body.  Suddenly, an extremely evil force surged out from the thousand-year-old building blocks and entered Fang Hao's heart. Fang Hao's mind, which had been extremely provoked, suddenly returned to clarity. Well, Fang Hao touched his chest in surprise.  Thousand-year building blocks, I almost forgot about this guy. It is a thousand-year building block that only the Pharaoh can own (it is the proof of the Pharaoh). Only by possessing it can the Pharaoh have the power to summon gods. Is this what Fang Hao thought?  A simple thing, a symbol of darkness, who dares to compare with evil?  It can be said that as long as Fang Hao waits for a few more years, when the dark power completely erodes his heart, there will be no more evil person than him in the world!

    Fang Hao, who regained his consciousness, secretly sighed that he was still too young to be at a loss by such a thing.  When he looked at the girl again, Fang Hao was able to remain calm.  Fang Hao approached the dining car. After what happened just now, Fang Hao's physical strength was only 80 points. It was time to eat something to replenish himself. The porridge he just had was not bad. Fang Hao licked his lips for the remaining taste.  , It¡¯s just too hot, Fang Hao thought to himself, but that girl was too exaggerated. She just licked the spoon I had eaten, and she fainted from shyness!

    After blowing the porridge left in the dining car to cool down, Fang Hao ate it up in a hurry. There was no other way. He was really hungry, and he didn't have much magic power or physical strength left. Fang Hao looked at his physical strength.  and magic power, they only recovered to 157 physical strength and 452 magic power respectively.

    Suddenly, a pair of hands hugged Fang Hao from behind!

    "Pfft!" Fang Hao was really startled by these hands. He sprayed the remaining porridge in his mouth all over the floor. He turned his head in shock and found that the girl just now hugged him, and Fang Hao's back  Stick to her softness!  Now Fang Hao thought he was immune to her. With a frown, Fang Hao wanted to push her away.

    "Daddy~~" the girl called out in an unusually soft and fragile voice, her rosy face looking up, as if she was begging Fang Hao.

    Fang Hao took a breath of cold air, damn, her bones were going to be crispy!  The movements of his hands couldn't help but stagnate. Ahem, forget it, just think of it as recognizing a cheap daughter.  Fang Hao thought shamelessly.

    "Why did you hit mom?"

    "Pfft!" Fang Hao almost choked to death, but somehow he took the blame for others, and his father also?Don¡¯t do it randomly!

    Why does daddy want to hit mommy?  Qiao Ke hugged her beloved teddy bear doll tightly and watched her father beating and scolding her mother. She did not dare to say anything to dissuade her, because her mother said that your father is a bad guy and you will be shocked when you see your mother being beaten.  Don't make a sound and hide aside, otherwise he will beat you too!

    The scene changed, and Qiao Ke found that he was already in his mother's room. His father had already left, leaving behind his scarred mother and a messy home.

    Mom complained next to her face, "Choco, not many men are good. You must avoid men and don't talk to boys in school, you know!"

    The young Choco nodded in understanding, but the teddy bear in his arms hugged him tighter.

    From then on, the young Qiao Ke followed his mother¡¯s instructions and avoided the boy. He did not dare to look at the boy, let alone speak.

    Choke didn't talk to anyone, and everyone just thought she was lonely and didn't talk to her. As a child, Choke had only one friend, and that was Felicie. Apart from that, no one was friends with her anymore.  .  Qiao Ke thought that this would be enough, but her father still targeted her. He snatched her beloved teddy bear doll and burned it in front of Qiao Ke.  .  Qiao Ke will never forget the scene at that time. The father who loved her the most in the past turned out to be like this. Qiao Ke looked at his father's actions in horror.

    Since then, Qiao Ke has changed from avoiding boys to being afraid because of the shadow left by her father.  

    Fang Hao was very depressed and took the blame for his father. The warm feeling was completely destroyed by this sentence.  It's better to pull it out. Fang Hao thought about it and wanted to pull out. Unexpectedly, just a little bit, the girl's tears fell down her red cheeks and she cried in her sleep: "No! Don't take away my teddy bear!"  "

    "Okay, okay, don't grab me." Fang Hao said and stopped moving, feeling even more depressed. It turned out that she hugged me as a teddy bear.  After Fang Hao said these words, the girl calmed down, as if she heard Fang Hao's comfort, and just hugged Fang Hao tighter.

    Hiss, Fang Hao felt the softness of her chest more deeply, but he was still a little uneasy. Fang Hao thought, how can a girl take the initiative?  He vowed to do whatever he wanted, and to play the world, he wanted to treat the world as a game. How could he die before he started and be defeated by a girl who might not even be 15 years old now?  Well, Fang Hao thought again, she seemed sad, oh, forget it, it doesn't matter if she was her "teddy bear" for a while.  .

    This time, how long will it take?  Fang Hao felt like there were spider webs on his head.  .

    "Hoho, how could this be possible!"  Fang Hao kept roaring in his heart, wasting my time, I still have my magic power to exercise, and I have to list out a daily exercise plan in order to fully exercise all factors, such as skill level, sister, time is precious!  Due to the Millennium Building Blocks, Fang Hao is very resistant to darkness and corruption, and he doesn't care much about women, so he decided to poke people!

    Turning his head away, Fang Hao stretched out his index finger and pressed it against the girl's cute face. He aimed at the acupuncture point under her petite nose. Fang Hao poked it. Well, he looked at her cute face and sweetness.  Fang Hao admitted that he was a little distracted, but the most important thing was that her head tilted upward slightly, and Fang Hao's index finger poked into her tempting cherry mouth.  .

    At that moment, Fang Hao's mind went blank, and he just pictured a video of his childhood:

    A very cute child dipped his index finger into the water with some fish food. Soon, a colorful splendid carp was attracted by the smell of the fish food, swam over and slowly opened his mouth.  She opened her mouth and gently sucked his fingers. The cold, itchy feeling really made people's bones soften, their marrow melt, and their souls melt. Every cell in the body felt extremely comfortable, as if it was about to stretch out.  (copied and modified a little by myself)

    Now, Fang Hao experienced this feeling again, and it was even more comfortable, warm, and moist than that time. Fang Hao had to admit that he had fallen again.  .

    Suddenly, an even more evil force surged out of the thousand-year building blocks again and entered Fang Hao's inner world. It poured out in an endless stream, as if there was no bottom line, making Fang Hao's mind clear again!

    Thousand-year building blocks, also known as thousand-year cones!  It guides people into the dark world and points out the way to the dark world so that people will not get lost in the coastal world.  Fang Hao found that he still knew too little about Millennium Building Blocks!

    (This chapter is still untitled, alas, what a stretch.)The girl couldn't think of any questions now.  .  )

 Prelude Chapter 25 A girl¡¯s wish!  superior

    With her eyes slightly closed, Fang Hao realized carefully that if Qiao Ke woke up at this time, she would find that the temperament of the child in her arms was undergoing huge changes!

    After a while, Fang Hao's purple eyes opened, with a hint of evil and unruliness in his eyes, as well as a bit of calmness and wisdom.  The whole person's temperament has changed again. Fang Hao's current personality is so contradictory. The aura in his bones seems unruly and free, but his eyes are shining with calmness, and the evil aura emanating from his whole body is incompatible with that.  He appeared to be in conflict with his calm temperament. Four conflicting temperaments appeared in Fang Hao at the same time, perfectly blending together to form a temperament unique to Fang Hao!  Calmness and composure are inherited from Muto Yugi's character that is deep into the soul, while evil is brought by the Millennium Building Blocks. Only the bit of unruly and free and easy that emerges from his heart is what he truly understands!  (Calm, judging from the expression! Unruly, judging from the psychology! Calm, judging from the temperament! And evil, judging from the eyes! There should be no problem with such a character)

    At this time, Fang Hao pulled out the index finger that was still in the girl's hand. Now Fang Hao's mind no longer has any throbbing.  Frowning slightly, Fang Hao wiped the saliva stained with his index finger on the girl's sleeve without leaving a trace. Even if saliva is spit out from the mouth of an immortal, its essence is still saliva. Fang Hao is also a little resistant to this. It's time  Gonna wake her up!

    Is it a dream?  Choke hugged the warm teddy bear, thinking that her teddy bear had been burned by her father. If this is a dream, please don¡¯t let me wake up. Choke buried her head deeply into the teddy bear¡¯s neck.  , only in this way can she get some comfort. The teddy bear was a birthday gift from her father when she was three years old. At that time, her father was very good to them and would not beat her mother or be violent.  .

    If I had the courage, my mother would not have died because of my father¡¯s abuse. As long as I had the courage to disobey my mother, I would have the courage to ignore my father¡¯s fierce look and stand up fearlessly.  .

    If I have the courage, I can overcome my shyness, so that I can make friends of the opposite sex. Everyone, boys and girls, won¡¯t play with me. I can only hold my teddy bear.  Talk until you meet Felicie.  .  .

    The most courageous thing I did was to run away with Felicie, and they fled to Captain Cardin's ship together. Felicie became a very competent chef, and her cooking skills were not inferior to those of the chef. What about you?  He is a very incompetent waiter and useless. It has caused a lot of trouble to the captain and everyone. I am very useless.  .  

    "Get up!" Fang Hao shook the girl behind him and shouted.

    "Huh?" Choco was woken up in a daze, still confused about what happened.

    Fang Hao turned to the girl and said, "Is it time for you to let me go?"

    "Let you go?" Choco opened his eyes in confusion, looked down, and saw that he was not holding a teddy bear, but the child on the bed!

    In an instant, the red tide that had almost subsided emerged again. I, I hugged a boy!  A wisp of steam emerged from Qiaoke's head again. Qiaoke's little head was shaking, and it looked like she was going to faint again. Fang Hao didn't want her to faint again. At this time, a calm and composed heart  His mind came into play. Fang Hao saw a glass of water placed on the dining cart, probably to quench Fang Hao's thirst. The dining cart was on the side. Fang Hao reached for it and drank it directly into the girl's little mouth!

    "Uh" Slowly, Qiao Ke regained his consciousness and let out a confused sound. Fang Hao also took this opportunity to slip out of her arms and slowly waited for her to recover.

    Well.  .  Qiao Ke wanted to faint again. She seemed to be hugging the child. She could clearly see that his open eyes were a mysterious purple, which further demonstrated the extraordinary and uniqueness of his owner.  His contradictory temperament, as well as the masculine scent on him that Qiao Ke had never smelled in his memory, made Qiao Ke feel a little dazed, but none of this was what Qiao Ke was most concerned about at this time. What she cared about was that Felipe  Didn¡¯t Jie say it would take at least three days for him to wake up? Why?  .

    oh!  God, please let me die!  Choco prayed pitifully in his heart.  .  He had already lowered his head, not knowing how to face the child in front of him.

    Fang Hao saw that the girl's eyes had regained clarity, so he put the water glass back on the dining car and said, "Just wake up. You can help me sweep the floor first."

    Qiao Ke lowered his face with red clouds burning, not daring to look at Fang Hao's face at all, and said in a voice like a mosquito, "Yes, I will sweep it right away" After saying that, Qiao Ke took the broom attached to the dining car  and dustpan were taken off, but the movement seemed a bit hurried, and it was not easy to take them off, ChocoHe continued to lower his head and sweep the porridge on the floor into the dustpan.

    "Yeah." Fang Hao saw that the girl was sweeping the floor. What was he still doing here? So he walked to the window facing the deck. The window was very big, letting in all the sunlight. Fang Hao looked at the vast sea and sky outside and said, "Oh, long."  I took a breath and thought to myself, seeing as the sun was still facing the east, it was only morning.  From time to time, the loud cries of seagulls can be heard outside, as well as the sound of waves that always accompany the sailing journey. I have experienced too many things this morning. First, the surprise that the new system brought to Fang Hao, and Fang Hao's continuous exploration, and then  His whole outlook on life has changed a lot. At least, he didn't care about these scenery or the strangers below before. He only cares about the words of Garp and Cardin on this ship, not the other people.  He didn't even look at it carefully, but it's different now. Fang Hao now views life with a completely different outlook on life than yesterday. In one sentence, Fang Hao has begun to become more mature now.

    Scanning his eyes downward, the first thing Fang Hao saw was the neatly arranged rooftops like stairs. The design on the deck of this ship is as follows: build floors in the shape of "back", and add floors one by one.  , the floors above are smaller, and there are 8 floors in total. If you look down from the inner corridor of the room on the top floor, you can directly see the scene in the cabin. The outer corridor is the rooftop that surrounds the entire ship.

    Everyone usually spends time on the deck admiring the scenery, and goes back to their rooms at night. Dining is on the first floor of the cabin, with dining chairs surrounding a hollow area, and the hollow area is the ballroom. On a luxurious ship  How can a cruise ship be called a luxury cruise ship if there is no ballroom in it?

    Fang Hao's eyes moved with the rise and fall of the rooftop, and finally cast his eyes on the much smaller people on the deck. He looked at them one by one, and Fang Hao's calm and composed expression froze for a moment.  After a while, Fang Hao returned to normal. Just now, Fang Hao saw Garp. Garp was arguing with the troublesome ball Kadin, but when he noticed Fang Hao's gaze, Garp also gave Fang Hao a sinister smile.  .

    Damn it, Fang Hao is also powerless about this. It¡¯s a blessing, not a curse. It¡¯s a curse that can¡¯t be avoided. Come on, Garp will definitely rush up after kicking Cardin!  However, the reason why Fang Hao did not go to the rooftop was to prevent Garp from seeing him. Unexpectedly, he was still aware of it.

    ¡°Alas, Fang Hao sighed slightly in his heart. There were so many things he needed to explore and more things to do, and Garp came to make trouble. Did he have to reach Mount Kolbo to have time to do his own things?  I can't even kill a chicken on this bed. I still need experience to upgrade to become stronger by then.  Fang Hao's eyes narrowed slightly, I am determined to overturn the world, game the world, and crush everyone who blocks my path!

    But before that, Fang Hao has to go through these difficult days. Now Fang Hao doesn¡¯t know when he will arrive at Windmill Village?

    He also has to write an exercise plan. There are too many things to do. Fang Hao is worried that he will miss one or two points every day. Only by writing it out intuitively and clearly can he ensure that there is no leakage. Thinking of this, Fang Hao plans to take advantage of the opportunity.  He finished writing before Garp arrived, turned around and walked to the desk. When he was about to get a pen and paper, Fang Hao realized that the girl was still there. She still had her head lowered, her expression unreadable, and the movements of her hands had stopped long ago.  The girl just stood there blankly.

    "Huh? Do you have anything else to do?" In essence, Fang Hao still didn't intend to have anything to do with her.

    Snapped!

    A teardrop slipped from the girl's cheek and splashed on the ground!

    It¡¯s over!  It must have been discovered!  Fang Hao thought to himself, but his expression remained unchanged and he was still calm. He just asked tentatively, "What's wrong with you?" But he probably knew in his heart that she might have noticed that he put his finger into her mouth, although Fang Hao was not  It's intentional, but I can't explain it clearly.  .

    The girl raised her head. This was the first time that Fang Hao looked at her squarely. Her blush was still there, but there were two streaks of morning dew under her big amber eyes, which were already full of pear blossoms with rain and tears.

    The girl looked at Fang Hao with tear-filled eyes, and said under Fang Hao's somewhat stunned gaze: "Am I useless?"|

    The system prompts, "Trigger side task, girl's wish! New elements discovered, adding Adding completed, the task system divides the main branch, side task: girl's wish! Help the girl fulfill her wish! Link: 1. Time limit: 9  Days. Mission reward: reconnaissance skills; 1,000 experience points. Failure penalty: 1,000 experience points deducted."

    (Haha, this is what Fu Xi said was Choco¡¯s mission, and it¡¯s not that simple)

    (Well, I suddenly remembered that I owe you 2,000+ for yesterday¡¯s post. Let¡¯s see if I can add another chapter in the next few days.)

 Prelude Chapter 26 A girl¡¯s wish!  middle

    Impact!  Listening to the changes in the mission system, Fang Hao almost didn't recognize the mission system. There were a lot of changes. The first was the division of main missions and side missions. Fang Hao knew this when he first came into contact with the mission system, but what happened next?  It was only now that it was triggered by a girl. Also, "Link 1" appeared. If Fang Hao guessed correctly, 0/2 of the main task of "becoming friends with Garp's two grandsons"  This is also what it means. So, does it mean that we don¡¯t know how many links there are, so even the system can only be vaguely summarized like this?  In addition, there is a time limit of 9 days. As long as Fang Hao cannot complete it within 9 days, it will be a failure. Moreover, the system also has a failure penalty, deducting 1,000 experience points. Doesn¡¯t this mean that Fang Hao must complete it?  !  Now he is very lacking in experience. If he deducts more experience points, Fang Hao's current experience points will only be 700 points. If he deducts another 1,000 experience points, he will definitely be downgraded. Wouldn't it mean that even the attribute points that have been added will be reduced?  .

    But as big as the risks are, there are also big benefits. Let¡¯s talk about its rich rewards first, 1,000 points of experience!  Fang Hao's life-and-death kill of a Neptune was only worth 1,000 experience points. As long as he completed this task, it was equivalent to Fang Hao killing another Neptune. Moreover, the reward skill was reconnaissance!  Fang Hao took a deep breath, and his calm expression also showed some fluctuations. If Fang Hao guessed correctly, it should be a skill that can detect the enemy's attributes without attacking the enemy!  In other words, Fang Hao must complete this task!

    The third page: tasks.

    Main plot: 1. Become friends with Garp¡¯s two grandsons.  Completeness: 0/2.  Mission reward: 300 experience.

    Branch line: 1. A girl¡¯s wish.  Completion: Stage 1. Open the girl¡¯s heart.  (I forgot to write it last night) Mission reward: Investigation skills, 1000 experience.  Failure penalty: 1000 experience points deducted

    Choco just suddenly remembered the ending of that dream. In the dream, she bravely stopped her father's behavior. In the end, she hugged her teddy bear. In reality, she was so weak and useless.  He spilled the porridge, couldn't even sweep the floor well, and couldn't hold his head up in front of the children.  .  If only she could be as brave as in her dreams!

    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu.  Missing her mother, she was the only one who loved her when she was young. Her father has changed and her mother is dead.  .

    Although Fang Hao doesn¡¯t know why the girl behaves like this, and he doesn¡¯t really want to have anything to do with her, since he already has this task, Fang Hao still won¡¯t give up. First, in the first step, open the girl¡¯s heart!  Although Fang Hao has never coaxed a girl, he has never eaten pork and has seen pigs running away. The important thing is to do what he likes. She just said she missed her mother, so she started from this point.

    Well, after thinking about the words for a while, Fang Hao said, "If you miss your mother, you can go see her? Why are you crying? Stop crying." Fang Hao, who had no idea about the true meaning of coaxing a girl, could only talk nonsense.  .

    The girl raised her head, revealing her big eyes that had been swollen into peaches. She still kept crying and sobbed: "Mom is dead, woo woo woo" After saying that, she buried her head in her knees again and kept crying.  The ground groaned.

    This time Fang Hao was stuck and didn't know what to say. Fang Hao was not a talkative person. The system asked Fang Hao to open the girl's heart, and Fang Hao didn't know what to do.  , the only clue also ended.

    How is this going to happen?  Fang Hao's mind was spinning rapidly, trying to come up with a topic that could be discussed. Suddenly, with a flash of inspiration, Fang Hao finally thought of a classic saying to comfort a child who has lost his parents!

    Fang Hao said calmly, "Actually, your mother is not dead"

    "Huh?" The girl was indeed attracted, and said with a cry in disbelief, "Really? But, I saw my mother with my own eyes" Her voice became lower and lower as she spoke, and in the end she was speechless.  coming.

    "No, no, no," Fang Hao, who is quite qualified as a magician, said with a calm face, looking at the sky outside the window, "Every relative who "sleeps" has just turned into a star in the sky, and they will look at you in the sky.  , bless you" There was no trace on his face, but he secretly prayed in his heart, hoping that this girl would be easier to deceive.

    Qiao Ke's little mouth opened slightly unconsciously, looking at the child's back. At this time, she felt as if her thoughts were following his sight, wandering together in the vast world, and her mother, she really, really  Has it become a star that has been watching me?  But the longing and hope in her eyes had already given her the answer.

    The system prompts: ¡°Step 1. Opening the girl¡¯s atrium is completed, proceed.??Second link, let¡¯s be friends!  "

    Yes!  Fang Hao succeeded!  The system judged that he had successfully opened the girl's heart, which meant that the girl really believed Fang Hao's lies. Fang Hao secretly thought, if he hadn't read this passage before, he might not have been able to pass the first step.  .  Although any smart person will know that this sentence is nonsense, there are also many smart people who believe it. Maybe they also understand in their hearts that if you die, you will die. How can a person become a star? This is just  It's just an excuse to comfort myself.

    "Second step, let's be friends!" Fang Hao knew what to do next as soon as he heard it. Turning his head slightly, Fang Hao gave an evil smile: "Do you want to be friends with me?"

    Qiao Ke looked at the child's figure. At this time, the window was shining with bright sunlight, but his evil smile could only serve as a foil, bringing out the child's contradictory temperament, like a six-sided figure.  The wings are pure white, but the six-winged wings on the other side are dark and angelic, full of indescribable contradictory beauty, but what really touched Choke's heart was his words, 'You have to follow  Do I make friends?  "How many years has it been? Felicie only said it once, and then they became the best sisters. This time she was talking about a boy, looking up at him. Originally, Choco could still look directly at him when he squatted down.  Hao, but I don¡¯t know why, Qiao Ke thinks that this is the only way to see his face clearly!

    The tears that had stopped welled up again from the big chocolate amber eyes. The tear-filled eyes looked at Fang Hao steadily, and said seriously with a slight cry, "Do you really want to be friends with me?"

    "Tu, it's over." When Fang Hao heard this sentence, he knew that he and this girl were probably going to fake it.  .

    Originally, Fang Hao didn¡¯t want to have much to do with her at all, because he didn¡¯t want to leave too much concern. Care is a little motivation, and if it¡¯s more, it¡¯s a burden!  He didn't want to get involved with other irrelevant people, but now Fang Hao couldn't regret it anymore. He didn't like to play with other people's feelings, not to mention that there was a mission system urging him!

    The evil smile at the corner of his mouth slowly faded, and Fang Hao said seriously, "What's your name?" Asking her name meant that Fang Hao really wanted to be friends with this shy and innocent girl.

    As if feeling Fang Hao's sincerity, the girl lowered her cute red face in embarrassment and said in a voice like a mosquito, "My name is Qiao Ke, Bonnie Yaya Qiao Ke, you, you" said  At this point, Qiao Ke couldn't help but wring his fingers, not daring to say the following words.

    Of course Fang Hao knew what Qiao Ke wanted to ask, "My name is Yuxi, Tang, Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing¡¤x¡¤Yi!" He also said silently in his heart, since it is impossible to build a China, at least its name must be spread in this world forever.  !

    (Rush the goods, busy)

 Prelude Chapter 27 The girl¡¯s wish

    (The fat manager is so bullying. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s 11 o¡¯clock in the evening. He tells me to go to work at 1 noon. I cry because I¡¯m rushing to rush the goods)

    "Tang, Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing¡¤x¡¤game?" Qiao Ke said doubtfully.  It was a very strange surname that she had never heard of before, but she didn't dare to say it out because she was worried that her new boy friend would be angry. If she broke up with her, Qiao Ke would cry to death.

    Fang Hao could guess what Qiao Ke was thinking just by looking at her expression, and said somewhat mysteriously, "Are you thinking that my last name is weird?"

    Just a few words frightened Qiao Ke. Qiao Ke was shocked as if he saw a lightning strike in front of him. He jumped up with his eyes wide open and his mouth opened wide and exclaimed, "Yi Yu, how do you know?!  "

    Fang Hao suddenly wanted to bluff her, the evil smile on his lips raised again, and said to Qiaoke, "I can read minds"

    "Really?!" Qiao Ke's two beautiful big eyes suddenly turned into stars, and he said to Fang Hao admiringly, Qiao Ke admires the game so much, he knows so much at such a young age!

    Sighing secretly, Qiao Ke was easy to deceive. Fang Hao also decided not to lie to Qiao Ke again in the future. He would believe it as soon as he said it, which was very unfulfilling.  Returning to the topic, Fang Hao regained his calm demeanor and asked calmly, "Okay Qiao Ke, do you want to be friends with me?" This is related to how to proceed with the next step, and Fang Hao can't help it.  Don't care.

    "Yes, yesbut" Qiao Ke responded anxiously. At first, his attitude was very firm, but as he continued, Qiao Ke began to swing.

    Fang Hao frowned slightly and asked, "But what?" If Qiao Ke hesitated because of shyness or something, Fang Hao decided to ignore it and just admit friends with Qiao Ke. Anyway, what Fang Hao wanted to get was the system's  Just accept it and you can pass this stage.

    Qiao Ke hesitated for a long time, and then said coyly, "Actually, it was my mother who told me not to make friends with boys. She said, 'No man is good!', so, I"

    Fang Hao suddenly realized that it was because of her mother that she rarely had contact with men. No wonder Qiao Ke was so shy towards men. From the time she first came in until now, the blush on her face has not completely faded away, even if Fang Hao has already  Expressed that he wanted to be friends with her, and she did the same.

    After a moment of silence, under Qiao Ke's eyes that were full of expectation but also worried and uneasy, Fang Hao decided that he should enlighten this girl who didn't know what to say, "Actually, I think your mother should now  I will also regret that she said that before. Doing so will affect your lifelong happiness. She might also want you to make more boys friends in heaven now." Fang Hao also knows now that only  The only way to convince this silly girl is to move out of her mother.

    "Really?" Qiao Ke's eyes sparkled like stars again.  .  Fang Hao knows one thing again. When Qiao Ke says "really", it means that she already believes you.

    "Well, it should be" Fang Hao said the last sentence without confidence, and Qiao Ke didn't know if he heard it, but his expression seemed to be very happy, but it disappeared after a while, and Qiao Ke knelt down obediently (Japanese woman  That's it), he still said a little shyly, "Then, what you just said" Choke was a little unable to say anything in the end, it was so embarrassing!  .  .

    "Yes." Fang Hao nodded, "You are my friend now!"

    "Really?!" Qiao Ke jumped up again, his red face once again stained with excitement, and said happily to Fang Hao, "Are you my friend? Oh, you are mine.  My first boyfriend!" Qiao Ke didn't notice at all that her choice of words was inappropriate, and he was still as happy as a sparrow.

    In Fang Hao's heart, the system prompt sounded again: "Session 2, Let's Be Friends, is completed. Let's enter the third segment, Girl's Heart!"

    A girl¡¯s heart?  Fang Hao was a little confused again. The previous tasks, opening the girl's heart, and being friends were all easy to understand, but now, Fang Hao didn't know what this "girl's heart" meant. As the saying goes  A woman's heart is so deep that even if she is a girl, Fang Hao can't fully understand what she is thinking.

    But the previous steps went very smoothly, and Fang Hao didn't want to stop at this moment. Wouldn't it be better if he completed this task today?  But now Fang Hao didn't know how to proceed. After thinking for a while, Fang Hao stopped Qiao Ke who was still cheering and said tentatively: "Qiao Ke, you do you have any wishes?" After thinking again and again, Fang Hao stopped the cheering Qiao Ke.  , Fang Hao still couldn't figure out how to proceed with this link, and secretly decided to directly ask the center of the task, the girl's wish!  See if you can exploit the system's loopholes and skip step 3.

    ChocolateHe couldn't help but feel happy, but when he heard Fang Hao's words, the sweet smile on the corner of his mouth slowly faded away, turning into a touch of sadness and sadness.

    kindness?  Fang Hao's calm and intelligent brain started to work quickly again, constantly thinking about what Qiao Ke's wish might be. Judging from Qiao Ke's expression, it was probably something extremely difficult, or perhaps impossible to achieve at all.  For example, if Fang Hao saw Qiao Ke's mother again, wouldn't Fang Hao immediately wither?  .

    Qiao Ke looked very gloomy, but she still mustered up the strength to say to Fang Hao, "Wish, I don't have any wishes" Qiao Ke lied, she did have such a wish. Although she had already made a boy friend,  However, Qiao Ke still did not have the courage to face other men. As for the reason why Qiao Ke could face Fang Hao, in addition to the fact that he expressed his friendship with Qiao Ke, Fang Hao was also just a 7-year-old child.  It's just an image of Choco, it's really useless.  .

    Fang Hao frowned, can¡¯t you?  Do we have to pass the third stage, the girl¡¯s heart!  Will Qiao Ke tell Fang Hao her wish?  Fang Hao was a little unwilling, and when he was about to ask Qiao Ke again, the door was suddenly opened.

    Snapped!  There was a loud sound, and the door was pressed hard against the wall!

    A tall man in a suit and leather shoes rushed in. It turned out to be Garp.

    Garp said carelessly, "Haha, brat, you woke up very early. It's really beyond my expectation. It seems, it seems" Garp probably wanted to increase the amount of training for Fang Hao.  , but in the middle of speaking, Garp finally saw Choco kneeling on the ground, and his words were a little blocked.

    "Yes, I'm sorry, I'm going out first" When Qiao Ke came to his senses, he immediately buried his face that started to flush again, then quickly packed up the broom and dustpan, and quickly pushed the dining cart and ran out!  She still couldn't face other men except Fang Hao, especially Garp.  .

    Damn it, I haven¡¯t even completed my mission yet, and Garp is here to cause trouble again!  Fang Hao, of course, said angrily that when facing someone like Garp, all his calmness and wisdom would disappear and he would disappear without knowing where he was. What's more, his mission progress was blocked by Garp,  "Smelly old man, you came at the wrong time. You didn't see me doing something!"

    Kapu slowly recovered from his sluggishness, walked quickly to Fang Hao, raised his hand and struck another iron fist of love, and shouted, "You brat, you are really good at it. You are already learning how to pick up girls when you are only a few years old. It seems you are young."  It's a rampant if you don't beat you! "The hand -made iron fist on the spoken hand, but it was wrapped in a domineering fist.  Old man, Choco is just my friend, stop quickly, oh, it hurts!!"

    (The girl¡¯s wish has not been fully fulfilled yet, so please don¡¯t be impatient By the way, I don¡¯t know when I will be able to pay off the two thousand words I owe)

 Prelude Chapter 28 Training Plan

    "Generally speaking, that's it. Choke and I are just ordinary friends!" Fang Hao, who was covered in hair, suppressed the anger in his heart and explained to Garp who was sitting on the bed.

    "Yeah." Garp nodded matter-of-factly with his eyes closed, "I see!"

    ?????????? Fang Hao cursed secretly, how could there be such a shameless person who could still feel so at ease after hitting the wrong person!

    Garp didn¡¯t know what Fang Hao was thinking at this time. He opened his eyes and said, "In this case, the special training matter should be resolved, I"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Bang!  Interrupted Garp!

    Garp glanced sideways at Fang Hao. Before Garp could finish speaking, Fang Hao immediately slapped the table. Fang Hao was so arrogant. Could it be that he really wanted to rebel again?

    Garp smiled evilly again, clenched his fists, looked at Fang Hao, who lowered his head to the table, and said in a deep voice, "You brat, if you don't give me an explanation, I will make you remember your violation."  It¡¯s my fate!¡±

    "That's it," Fang Hao raised his head and looked at Garp with steady eyes and explained, "I personally think that I know my own strength best, and I also have bloodline abilities that you don't have and don't understand at all. I  Bloodline abilities can be upgraded through training, you should know this, right?"

    Speaking of this, Fang Hao had also regained his calm and intelligent mind. He picked up a piece of paper and a quill from the table, soaked it with ink, and started to draw directly on it. While writing, he said, "I want to  , wouldn't it be better for me to arrange my own training plan, stinky old man, please wait a moment" After saying that, Fang Hao ignored Karp and went straight to editing his own training plan.  (The common language in One Piece seems to be English)

    Garp raised his eyebrows, causing his already furrowed forehead to wrinkle even deeper, but surprisingly he didn't say anything, quietly waiting for Fang Hao's result

    Kapp kept tapping the bed with his fingers. Finally, Garp got impatient and shouted loudly to Fang Hao, who was still struggling on the desk, "Are you okay! Brat, hurry up!!" From now on, at least  Five minutes have passed, and Garp can¡¯t wait any longer!

    Fang Hao clapped his hands, smoothed out the training plan he had just written, and said to Garp, "Don't worry, don't worry, it will be written soon."

    "Huh!" Fang Hao breathed out and said, "The training plan has been written!" After saying that, Fang Hao blew the training plan and handed it to Garp. Garp took it and looked at it while using his  He said in a rough and confused tone, "

    Every, daily training plan:

    1. First of all, consume all your energy and exercise your attributes every morning. As for the types of exercise, exercise magic power on 7 days, strength on 1 day, physical fitness on 1 day, agility on 1 day, and 10 days as a cycle.

    2. Learn to convert magic into other elements.

    3. Experiment with how to use other elements to create skills and attack enemies.

    4. To train skills and upgrade skill levels, the first step is to exercise the control of magic power, and the third step is to exercise multi-tasking.  (In fact, these two skills can be practiced together)

    5. Actual combat, exercise combat awareness and increase experience.

    6. Study how to summon monsters and the future path.  (It refers to how to upgrade the level, and what Fang Hao has to do is roughly these six points. If there are any book friends who have missed it, please remind me) "

    Garp turned the training plan over and over and watched it carefully. After a while, Garp said solemnly, "I understand the fifth point of 'actual combat, exercise combat awareness and increase experience'. I also understand the first point of training attributes."  , but!" Garp paused after saying this, then quickly grabbed Fang Hao's ear, and shouted regardless of Fang Hao's resistance, "I can't understand the other people, did you just write it out to fool me?  ah!!"

    The powerful sound waves suddenly shook Fang Hao's ears to the point of tinnitus.  Fang Hao struggled to free himself, but his ears were still shaking. The calmness he had just recovered was thrown away. Fang Hao did not show any weakness and directly yelled at Garp, "So I said  Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to edit the training plan yourself? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know the secrets of my training plan!¡±

    ????¡°°¥Ñ½£¡»¹¸Ò¸úÀÏ×Ó¶¥×죬³ôС×Ó¿´À´ÄãÊÇÕÒ×áÁË°É£¡¡±¿¨ÆÕÁ¢ÂíÓÃ×óÊÖÌáÆð·½ð©£¬ÓÒÊÖÖ±½ÓÄó³ÉÈ­Í·£¬°®µÄÌúÈ­£¡

    boom!  boom!  boom!

    "I rely on you, you stinky old man"

    boom!  boom!  boom!  boom!  boom!  boom!

    "Let's reconcile and talk back."??, I said that my training plan is definitely correct, I know myself best!  "Fang Hao realized a long time ago that competing with Garp was meaningless. Besides, he was the only one who got beaten. It would be better not to say anything. However, Fang Hao believed that this training plan was definitely not wrong. It was completely  Write according to your actual situation. Even if you make a mistake, it will only add one or two less regulations that should be exercised, instead of the original regulations being wrong!

    Garp was raising his fist and planned to hit Fang Hao before he showed his attitude of surrender. Unexpectedly, Fang Hao had already surrendered, and the casserole-sized fist was stuck on Fang Hao's head, but Fang Hao didn't expect it.  What Hao said also made Garp smile again.

    Putting down Fang Hao, Garp said leisurely, "I don't think I told you that you still need to undergo that kind of special training."

    Um?  Fang Hao patted the dust on his clothes and heard what Garp said. He raised his head and asked, "Aren't you here just to talk about the special training?" Garp had clearly said just now, "In that case  Then the special training matter should be resolved." After saying this, Garp was interrupted by Fang Hao, because Fang Hao thought that Garp was going to say something like aggravating the special training, so he said the above  A scene happened.  .

    Garp picked his nose; ¡°I wonder who slapped the table and interrupted what I was saying?¡±

    Fang Hao knew that Garp was talking about him, but Fang Hao was very confused. Wasn't Garp trying to say this?  But there was no trace on his face. With a calm gaze, Fang Hao asked Garp calmly, "Then what did you want to say just now?"

    Garp also felt the changes in Fang Hao, and secretly sighed that what he did last time was worth it, and all his efforts were not in vain. But on the surface, Garp also pretended to be very disdainful, "What I wanted to say at that time was that the special training was cancelled."  Got it!"

    "Cancelled? Why canceled?" Fang Hao was a little confused. In his understanding, Garp was very strict in training others. When they were young, Luffy and Ace were very confused by Garp.  Sadly, if Garp would show mercy to Fang Hao, well, Fang Hao would definitely not believe it.

    Sure enough, Garp still never thought of letting Fang Hao go, and said directly, "Don't think that I will let you go. This special training is just to actually test your specific strength. Do you think that I will let you go?"  Will real special training be so simple? Hahaha!" Garp said and finally laughed loudly, and said, "My special training was experienced in life and death. In other words, special training in life and death, I understand.  What!"

    Fang Hao lowered his head and said with a touch of sarcasm in his tone: "Where did you get the special life and death training on the ship? Are you a Neptune type? You should also know the possibility of encountering a Neptune type in the four seas." Fang Hao didn't mean it intentionally.  To attack Garp, what kind of life and death trials might he encounter on the ship?

    "Huh?" Garp was immediately retorted by Fang Hao, and when he heard the sarcasm in Fang Hao's words, he suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He immediately turned into anger and yelled, "How dare you talk back?!  "boom!  boom!  boom!

    (I asked for leave tonight and just returned the 2,000 words.)

 Prelude Chapter 29: Getting Clothes

    Garp walked out of the room, leaving Fang Hao alone.

    "It hurts!" Fang Hao touched his head, but he still put away the training plan first. He was going out later. He hadn't picked up his clothes yet. He was still wearing ordinary clothes, and chocolate  The task is not over yet.  As for the training plan, let's wait until he comes back. However, Fang Hao will naturally not forget that when he comes back, he will give priority to using up today's energy, so he should get his clothes first.  Thinking of this, Fang Hao walked out of the room.

    Karp¡¯s room is at the top, on the 8th floor!  When Fang Hao walked to the inner corridor, he looked up and saw a simple bronze chandelier. At night, the entire cabin was illuminated by it (don't ask me where the electricity came from). Fang Hao held it.  As I walked along the railing, I looked down and saw Wei An commanding a group of male waiters and some sailors, arranging something unknown.

    Fang Hao carefully observed Wei An's appearance. Fang Hao would naturally not do such a thing in the past, but after all, he is not the same person as before.  .

    Wei An is very strong and has a mustache. He is a very handsome man, but his personality is still a bit funny (almost everyone in One Piece has this).

    Fang Hao shouted down, "Wei An!" He wanted to ask what they were doing. Now Fang Hao was paying more attention to the life around him.

    Wei An was directing everyone to set up the scene when he heard someone calling him from above. He looked up and grinned loudly: "Oh! It's the little hero. What's going on?"

    Fang Hao frowned. He didn't like others calling him "little hero." He used to ignore them, but now it's different. Fang Hao said again: "Don't call me little hero anymore. Just call me Game. And  , what are you doing?"

    Although Wei An was puzzled, he still said, "Okay, from now on it will be called games, games, we are setting up the scene, there is a banquet tonight, you have to attend!"

    Banquet?  Fang Hao was puzzled. There was no need to hold a banquet. Fang Hao did not intend to attend such a banquet. However, Fang Hao did not say anything more. He just thanked Wei An and continued to leave.

    A sailor next to Wei An sighed and said to Wei An, "Wei An, do you feel that Xiaoying, uh, the game has changed a lot?"

    Wei An touched his raised mustache and said in the same sighing tone, "Well, I feel the same way. He is closer to the game and more sensible than before." Speaking of this, Wei An  The background was changed to a magnificent scene of waves crashing onto a mountain cliff, and Wei An struck a powerful pose and said excitedly, "This is maturity!"

    The sailor was sweating profusely and wiped his forehead, secretly thinking that Wei An's old habit had happened again

    After saying goodbye to Wei An, Fang Hao continued to walk to the bottom floor. Almost all the facilities were on the bottom floor (the deck level), and the rooms upstairs were all there.  There are two passages connecting the upper and lower corridors, one is stairs for people to walk up, and the other is for people to walk up gently, which is the way for things with wheels to go up, such as the dining cart that Choco just pushed up.  .

    What Fang Hao is going to now is the clothing laundry. There, Fang Hao asked the waiter to help him make clothes. It has been several days since then. Fang Hao thought it should be done, so he went to get it first.  Clothes, wearing other people's clothes always made Fang Hao feel weird. Moreover, Fang Hao looked at the duel disk on his left arm and felt that it didn't match him as long as he didn't wear that piece of clothing.  Now Fang Hao is not in a hurry to find Qiao Ke. Anyway, Fang Hao doesn't know how to pass the next link "3. Girl's Heart", and there are still 9 days left in the task system, so it's okay to do it slowly.  Fang Hao guessed that the fourth link should be "the girl's wish", so there is no need to worry.  .

    While thinking about it, Fang Hao also came to the laundry area again. He was still the same waiter from last time. He also had a fat head and big ears, and was the same type of fat man as Kadin. At this time, he was still lying on a chair and sleeping.  The work here is very leisurely, but this has nothing to do with Fang Hao.

    Fang Hao lightly knocked on the table.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom!  Boom!

    "Who is it? Who is it?" Fang Hao's knocking sound suddenly woke up the waiter, and he got up half asleep. When he saw Fang Hao, the waiter breathed a sigh of relief. He probably thought it was the boss coming to inspect.  , the waiter wiped his face and said, "Who is it? It turns out to be the little hero!"

    Fang Hao frowned again, why do you call him a little hero?  !  But his expression immediately returned to a calm and calm expression, and he just said again: "Don't call me little hero anymore. My name is Yugi. Just call me Yugi from now on. Also, I'm here to pick up the goods."  , are my custom-made clothes ready?"

    ?"Oh, oh, I'm here to pick up the goods." The waiter immediately put on a professional smile, rubbed his hands subconsciously, and said with a smile on his face, "Okay, okay, I just finished it today. If  Little hero, uh, this, game, is a game." The waiter immediately corrected himself when he said something wrong, and continued, "If the game is not picked up today, we will deliver it to your room at noon.  "

    "Yes." Fang Hao nodded and looked inside calmly. The meaning is self-evident. I am going to pick up the goods now.

    The waiter was stunned for a moment, not understanding what it meant, but he recovered immediately, put on a smile again, pointed his hand inside, and said, "Yi Xi, your clothes are all packed inside." Speaking of which, the waiter took the lead.  Guiding Fang Hao in, he said as he walked: "We worked overtime to make the clothes you ordered this time (which reminded Fu Xi of himself). They were made exactly according to your requirements. The fabric is the same as your own.  The same, and almost exactly the same, and we also divided it for you. The clothes size for each 1-year-old is different. Considering that we don¡¯t know what your height will be in the future, we only give you the size that is around 17 years old.  The clothes size should fit you very well there. There are 3 sets of clothes for every 1 year old, so we made 30 sets for you. As for the price, the total is 754,600 Baileys."

    Fang Hao stopped when he heard this. His calm and intelligent brain came into play again, and he secretly calculated that 100 Baileys can buy a newspaper in this world, but buying a newspaper in the world before Fang Hao only cost 100 Baileys.  It costs 1 yuan, so its exchange rate is 100:1. Fang Hao spent 754,600 beli this time, which is only 7,546 yuan when converted into RMB, which is not too expensive.  (Fuxi's math is only a little better than English, with a score of 30 or so. I hope I won't make a mistake)

    This calculation seems to be very long, but in fact, Fang Hao only calculated it after thinking about it in his mind. In reality, the waiter's words were just finished.  Fang Hao said to the waiter, "The bill will be sent to Garp after I leave the ship. Do you understand?" Fang Hao had no Bailey at all, so he could only let Garp pay the bill.

    "I understand, I understand." The waiter quickly rubbed his hands with a sinister smile on his face.

    "Okay, take me to pick up the goods." Fang Hao wanted to go back quickly. He also had to implement the regulations in the training plan.

    The waiter also quickened his pace and led Fang Hao quickly through several rooms. Fang Hao was a rare big customer. Few people ordered so many clothes. The waiter would definitely not disobey Fang Hao.

    Finally, after passing through several more rooms, the waiter stopped at the door of a room and said to Fang Hao, "Yi Xi, the clothes you ordered are all here, but you can't move them out by yourself. I'll call a few people to move them."  Bar"

    Fang Hao interrupted the waiter: "No, I can do it by myself." After saying that, he opened the door and walked in, leaving the waiter alone. This waiter should not believe that a child can move it.  With these clothes, what are we adults doing?  So he stood outside the door, ready to watch Fang Hao's joke. After waiting for less than ten seconds, the waiter saw Fang Hao walking out with empty hands. He couldn't help but admonished him and said, "Yeah, I  Just say you can't move it, and I'll find someone to move it." After saying this, the waiter turned around and went to call someone.

    Fang Hao evoked a hint of evil. Perhaps Fang Hao thought it would be nice to surprise people like this, so he said, "No, I've already finished moving."

    "What?!" The waiter heard this sentence just a few steps away. He immediately turned around and walked to the door in disbelief and said to Fang Hao while looking inside, "I see you have empty hands. How could you have finished moving, kid?"  Don't tell tell, lie" At this time, the waiter happened to see the empty room, and his tongue suddenly stiffened, how could it be possible!  !  !  While the waiter looked at the empty room, he looked at Fang Hao with empty hands, but Fang Hao had already walked away, leaving only a mysterious figure behind.  .

    (Woo hoo, I finally paid it off. Fu Xi also lamented the power of human potential. When there is pressure, there is motivation!)

 Prelude Chapter 30 Magic Control Upgrade!

    (I¡¯m very annoyed today. Several of my nephews were making noises nearby, and one of them shut down my computer while I was writing. I¡¯m sorry if the word count is a little short.)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The sound of the door opening and closing sounded almost simultaneously with an interval of less than 1 second. A child wearing ordinary white clothes walked in and closed the door.  Although his clothes are very ordinary, his dark red hair, obedient drooping blond hair, or unruly raised blond hair, as well as the calm eyes in the child's purple pupils and a hint of evil at the corner of his mouth,  These factors deeply betray the child, he is not simple.

    This person was Fang Hao. He used the storage space to put all the packages divided into 10 bags. As Fang Hao expected, only 10 spaces were occupied. Fang Hao took the lead in taking out a piece of his 7-year-old clothes.  Set, these were the clothes Fang Hao was originally wearing, and they were also packed into a 7-year-old clothing bag by the waiter.

    This is a complete set, including tops, pants, the black T-shirt underneath, shoes, socks, belts, and even  .  Underwear, this is a set.

    Locking the door, Fang Hao didn't want anyone to break in while he was changing clothes. That would be a lot of fun.  

    Buttoning his pants and fastening his belt, Fang Hao had already put on Muto Yu's classic clothes. The jacket on his body exuded a purple-black luster, looking mysterious and evil. Although Fang Hao was still just  The image of a 7-year-old child, but you can already see the shape of the cool boy in the future, with slender legs, strange hair, duel plates between the arms, a half-open jacket, and a black T-shirt underneath.

    That's not what Fang Hao cares about. He still has to deal with many things now, such as implementing the regulations in the training plan. As for Qiao Ke, Fang Hao guessed that Qiao Ke will definitely be delivering lunch to him at noon. By then  talk later.

    Okay, the first thing to do now is to consume all the vitality to gain some magic properties.

    After a series of events just now, the magic power has been completely restored. Fang Hao's thoughts moved again and he wanted to mobilize the magic power again. This time, Fang Hao mobilized a trace of magic power first, which stayed on the index finger of Fang Hao's left hand, constantly jumping and shaking.  .

    Fang Hao decided to start from the easy point this time, starting from being able to perfectly control a trace of magic power, and not to aim too high. This is also a big change for Fang Hao this time.  Before the change, Fang Hao simply mobilized hundreds and hundreds of people. He was unable to perfectly control those magic powers. The training effect was not as good as the current mobilization of 1 point 1 point!

    Fang Hao suppressed the magic power with his thoughts, trying to make them more solid. Fang Hao also knew very well that concentration is the essence. If it is a spread magic attack, it will be like a torrent to the monsters in this world.  What a joke, if Fang Hao wants to become a competent magician, he must first be able to continuously consolidate these magic powers and make them undergo quantitative and qualitative changes. Only then can he be able to harm the monsters in this world!

    Continuously applying his thoughts to suppress the magic power, the trace of magic power on the index finger of Fang Hao's left hand was also constantly shrinking, as if a pair of invisible hands were constantly squeezing it. Of course, this trace of magic power would still occasionally appear.  He resisted and rebounded for a while, but it didn't help. In the end, he was suppressed by Fang Hao's powerful thoughts. The shape of a trace of magic power was originally a blue line about 3 centimeters long, about the same thickness as a hair, surrounding it.  On the index finger of Fang Hao's left hand, Fang Hao is now forcibly focusing on the fingertip with his thoughts. It is getting smaller and smaller, and the color is getting darker and darker.

    Just like this, after Fang Hao pressed it for about twenty seconds, the trace of magic power on his index finger had been pressed by Fang Hao into a blue dot, which stayed on the fingertip, extremely dazzling, exuding a weak but quite bright light.  Blue light!

    It¡¯s just a little bit, but it emits such a light. The sapphire blue light shines, not too bright, but it makes Fang Hao¡¯s heart blue.  This was the limit that Fang Hao could suppress now. The magic power in this state also evaporated much slower. It took about 30 seconds before Fang Hao felt that the magic power on his fingertips was about to dissipate.  Of course, Fang Hao injected a little magic power again, and then suppressed the re-expanded magic power back.

    Fang Hao repeated this, and the magic power on his fingertips continued to expand and contract as if it would never dissipate.  Gradually, Fang Hao began to control more magic power. Now Fang Hao can mobilize about 2 points of magic power at a time, because now Fang Hao cannot control magic power at will, so he can only make a rough estimate, and then try again.  Roughly mobilizing magic power, Fang Hao's control was extremely unstable at first. Sometimes he mobilized 4 points, sometimes he mobilized 5 points. It was rare that he successfully mobilized 2 points of magic power accurately. The most exaggerated thing was that Fang Hao just had  Mobilizing 56 points of magic power at once!

    WithAs time passed, Fang Hao became more proficient in control, and gradually reduced the error a lot, roughly hovering between 2 o'clock and 4 o'clock

    After continuous efforts, Fang Hao finally heard a system prompt in his heart!

    System prompt: "After 100 points of vitality are consumed, the magic exercise is completed, and a little more magic attribute points are added!"

    Fang Hao wiped the sweat from his forehead and glanced at the battle data. Only then did he realize that Fang Hao had exhausted all his energy. Even his physical strength had dropped to 36 points. He was too focused on training just now and had no energy.  Realizing the passage of time, Fang Hao felt very hungry now that he had come to his senses. I wonder when chocolate will come?  While Fang Hao was thinking to himself, he prepared to compress the 2 points of magic power just summoned by his fingertips again. Although the magic power training has been completed and Fang Hao's magic attribute points have also increased, Fang Hao still plans to use these 2 points of magic power.  Just use some magic power to compress it again, just think of it as an experience of increasing magic power control.

    After continuing to exercise his mind for such a long time, Fang Hao also felt tired, but he still endured it and compressed these two points of magic power for the last time.

    2 points of magic power were intertwined together to form a thicker and longer blue magic line, and it was wrapped around Fang Hao's index finger, going around and around, like a blue earthworm.  Fang Hao mustered up his concentration and compressed it again. This time the compression was obviously much more difficult than the last time, maybe because of Fang Hao's mental state, but in any case, Fang Hao finally compressed it into a little blue dot.  It is about twice as big as the blue dot created with 1 point of magic power, and it also emits a bluer light!

    The magic points were gradually dissipating, which was enough to prove the time it took Fang Hao to compress it. At this moment, the system prompt sounded again in Fang Hao's heart.

    System prompt: "Skill: Magic control upgrade, from level 1 to level 2!"

    Has the magic control been upgraded?  Fang Hao's calm eyes at that time also fluctuated a little. Fang Hao knew the importance of this skill very well, and he didn't expect it to be upgraded unintentionally. Fang Hao was also very happy about this, and the magic control was upgraded.  , which means that his control of magic power has reached a higher level, and it also laid the foundation for subsequent skill creation.  Fang Hao tried to summon 5 points of magic power. Sure enough, a blue magic line suddenly appeared on Fang Hao's index finger. Fang Hao felt it secretly. Sure enough, it was 5 points of magic power. He secretly wanted to compress it again.  , almost in an instant, Fang Hao completed the compression, a blue dot exuding bright blue light, which almost covered Fang Hao's entire fingernail. Sure enough, the control has improved greatly!

    With the accuracy of magic control solved, it¡¯s time to implement other regulations in the training plan!

 Prelude Chapter 31 Transformation of Water Element

    No matter how well the magic power is controlled and compressed, its essence is still magic power. It does not have any attack power. Only when it is transformed into elements such as water, fire, and wind can it have any attack power.

    And what Fang Hao has to do now is to convert magic power into other elements!

    Fang Hao walked to the window and opened it. Suddenly, a sea breeze mixed with heavy moisture rushed towards him, messing up Fang Hao's hair.  Fang Hao closed his eyes and wanted to feel carefully the moisture mixed in the fishy sea breeze.

    If you want to convert magic power into other elements, at least Fang Hao must understand the structure of that element, such as water.  There is a huge reason why Fang Hao sets his first goal on transforming the water element. In this world, there are a group of people who have become very strong after eating devil fruits, but as long as their bodies are immersed in water,  It can make them lose their power (the Devil Fruit ability can still be used, but the power of the body is lost). If Fang Hao can control the water element, although it is not said that he can completely defeat those with Devil Fruit abilities, it can also allow Fang Hao to occupy powerful  The advantages!

    While thinking, Fang Hao raised his left hand and summoned 5 points of magic power again. He still let the magic power wrap around his index finger. At the same time, he felt the moisture and wanted the magic power between his index fingers to be assimilated into the same substance. Of course,  This is just the magic power conversion method speculated by Fang Hao. Whether it can be successful or not remains to be seen.  .

    Fang Hao had already compressed it when he summoned 5 points of magic power. Now it is just a blue dot. Fang Hao now wants to convert it into the water element, but no matter what Fang Hao thinks, this magic point is still  Not moving at all, no reaction at all.

    strangeness?  Why is this happening?  Fang Hao dissipated the magic power and jumped onto the bed alone. His brain started to work again, constantly thinking about why it failed. It shouldn't be like this. Isn't the method of transforming magic power some kind of intimacy element?  Otherwise, what should we do?  Several question marks suddenly popped up in Fang Hao's head, and now Fang Hao also doubted whether his inference was correct.

    What is going to happen?  !  What is going to happen?  !  Fang Hao's calm expression also showed a little irritation. If he couldn't find this method, then Fang Hao must be in a hurry. If there is no way to convert magic power into other elements, wouldn't the role of magic power be the same?  Is it just limited to summoning monsters?  !

    Impossible, Fang Hao patted his face, faced the humid sea breeze, and thought calmly to himself, if the role of magic power is limited to summoning monsters, then why does the system want to unlock the magic control on himself?  Isn't this pointless?  I have been exposed to this system model for several days, and it is very clear that the appearance of every element of the system is not redundant. Every element must be useful, but I don¡¯t know how to use it.  .

    Just as he was thinking about the method, another gust of unusually moist sea breeze blew across the room, blowing paper and pens around. The sheets were also blown up, revealing the sheets underneath, and the layer of transparent plastic on the sheets.  A few small water droplets condensed on the film, which was enough to show how much moisture was mixed in the sea breeze.

    Fang Hao looked at the few small water droplets on the plastic film and fell into a daze for a moment. His whole mind seemed to be sinking into the small water droplets, as if everything did not exist. Now Fang Hao was really a little confused.  He didn't quite understand the secret of how to convert, and couldn't figure it out even after thinking hard, so Fang Hao was a little distracted now.  .

    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through Fang Hao's head. Fang Hao woke up from his daze, jumped up and ran to the toilet!  It turned out that when Fang Hao just looked at those small water droplets, he remembered the problem he was facing. The element he wanted to transform was water, and the water vapor mixed in the sea breeze was also made of water and condensed on the plastic film.  A sea breeze condensed a few water droplets. No matter how wet the sea breeze was, Fang Hao wanted to transform the water element by feeling the wind, which was considered to be very light water vapor to him. Of course it was not.  It went smoothly. It was better to find a place with heavier water vapor so that Fang Hao could realize the water element and transform it faster. Obviously, the toilet is the best choice!

    There is a separate toilet in Garp's room, and Fang Hao quickly rushed into the toilet and quickly opened the faucet. No wonder Fang Hao was so anxious. This is something that can affect Fang Hao's future.  , Fang Hao¡¯s future is decided at this moment!

    "Whoosh!" Fang Hao turned the faucet to the maximum, and clear fresh water flowed into the iron bucket under the faucet.  This fresh water was originally packed in a large wooden barrel, and there was only one faucet outside the large wooden barrel, which was Fang Haozhuan's.

    In less than ten seconds, the iron bucket was filled with the rapid water flow. Fang Hao turned the faucet, lifted the iron bucket easily and quickly, and ran toIn the room, fresh water splashed on Fang Hao's path.

    Putting the iron bucket in the middle of the room, Fang Hao took a deep breath and rolled up the sleeve of his right hand. There was a duel plate in his left hand. Although the duel plate was waterproof, Fang Hao did not want it to be corroded by other factors. After all, this  It's Fang Hao's guy who eats, so it's always right to take good care of him.

    A pair of immature hands reached into the iron bucket and directly felt the coolness in it. That hand was Fang Hao's right hand.  At this time, Fang Hao has not mobilized his magic power. Fang Hao wants to fully feel the water element. Only in this way can Fang Hao transform faster.  .

    ?? Cool, soft, and moist.  This is Fang Hao's feeling. He should be able to start experimenting with how to transform it.  Fang Hao once again began to mobilize the magic power on the fingers of his right hand. Suddenly, the magic power turned into a blue flame and burned in the water. Due to the refraction of the water, the magic power did not appear to be very stable, so this spectacle occurred.  , fire burns in water!

    Stable, stable, Fang Hao secretly thought in his heart. Slowly, Fang Hao's slightly irritable mood due to excitement slowly stabilized. Calmness once again occupied Fang Hao's brain.  After Fang Hao regained his mood, he sighed to himself. He was still not calm enough and was affected by other factors. This was not a good thing in battle, so he needed to strengthen his control.

    But after a while, Fang Hao came back to his senses. The first thing he did was to compress the magic power again. The magic power in this form should remain in this form even after it is transformed into other elements. Regardless of the attack power of this form,  , or to prevent it from escaping, it is better than the normal state, so Fang Hao did this.

    good!  Fang Hao closed his eyes so that he could concentrate more easily, and he kept thinking silently in his heart, assimilate into water, assimilate into water.  .  .

    I don¡¯t know how much time has passed, maybe Fang Hao¡¯s silent chanting has had an effect, I just feel that the magic power on the fingertips seems to have changed a little, but not very much, Fang Hao can still control the magic power as before.  Fang Hao was secretly happy, he must have begun to change, the magic power was turning into water, Fang Hao's method was right!

    Just when Fang Hao was secretly rejoicing, suddenly, there was a sound of concussion from the water. Fang Hao only felt a pain in the index finger of his right hand, just like the pain of a firecracker exploding in his hand after he failed to throw it out in time when he was playing with firecrackers as a child. He shrank like lightning.  When Fang Hao fought back, he found that his index finger was bleeding!

    Fang Hao looked up again and saw several bright red numbers "1!" above his head that had not yet dissipated!  Fang Hao was very confused, what was going on?  Why did the water element explode when he was transforming it?  Fang Hao was very calm at this time. He knew that there must be some reason why this happened. It was impossible for it to explode on its own!

    Fang Hao first wiped the blood that was still flowing out from his index finger, wiping away a layer of blood on the surface. Then Hao discovered that the nail cap of his index finger had been blown to pieces, completely exposing the granulation inside, and the blood was constantly flowing out.  flow out.  Fang Hao frowned, he didn't like this kind of thing, Fang Hao must find out the result of this matter!

    System prompt: "Trigger skills! Passive skills, custom skills one! (You can change the name independently)"

    System prompt: "Trigger skills! Active skills, custom skills one! (You can change the name independently)"

    The belated system prompt sounds.  .  Fang Hao probably knew that the magic explosion of his fingers should be able to find the answer in these two skills. He clicked the "x" button on his right wrist again:

    Life skills: 1. Multitasking.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 28/5000.  Effect: Can be used for multiple purposes.

    Passive skills: 1. Magic control.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 17/5000.  Effect: Can freely control magic power.  2. Custom skills one.  lv:1.  Proficiency: 1/500.  Effect: Convert magic power into water element.

    Active skills: 1. Custom skills one.  lv:1.  Proficiency: 1/500.  Effect: Gathers water elements and explodes to cause damage to the enemy

    Fang Hao smiled bitterly. Although he successfully figured out the secret of elemental transformation and acquired an attack skill, the first person he hurt was himself.  .

    (Fu Xi¡¯s mood has been a little depressed these past few days. Originally, he was feeling much better today. Our short, fat, smelly manager talked to me about a very heavy topic in the afternoon, and Fu Xi became depressed again. But his words also made me decide.  , I will leave in April.)

 Prelude Chapter 32 The upcoming banquet

    Water cannot be compressed, and Fang Hao had already compressed it into a blue dot before converting the magic power into the water element, so the magic dots on Fang Hao's nails exploded on their own, injuring his fingers. However, Fang Hao had already compressed it into a blue dot.  Hao's suffering was not in vain. At least, he had acquired a skill that could be regarded as an attack skill.

    Fang Hao changed the name of the skill that converts water elements to "water", and then named the skill that can make water explode "exploding water ball", which is very appropriate.  However, Fang Hao thought again that this water polo was made of magic power, and he seemed to be unable to control the magic power out of his body. Wouldn't that be useless? It was a lose-lose skill. When he was sure that he could not defeat the enemy, he would condense a ball in his body.  Big magic point, then, hug the enemy and activate "Water", "Bang!".  .  Wouldn¡¯t he die?  !  Fang Hao couldn't help but feel that it was a pity that this skill was of too limited use, at least for now.

    However, being able to successfully transform the water element is also a good thing. It means that you can also transform other elements. Although the water element is not very powerful in attack, there are other elements that can make up for this shortcoming. The fire element is very strong.  By the way, Fang Hao suddenly remembered that if he could really use magic power to transform all the elements of nature, wouldn't it mean that he had eaten all the natural fruits?  Ace's Burning Fruit, and Enel's Thunder Fruit. Can you imitate it yourself?  But there should be restrictions. Fang Hao is not stupid. If the system is so abnormal, just let the cards have magic cards. Once the magic cards appear, all enemies will be destroyed.  .  Fang Hao was certain that there would be no magic cards in this system because it had to maintain balance. However, Fang Hao rubbed his chin and thought to himself, I wonder if the effects of monster cards still exist.

    It's useless to think about it now. It's better to solve the current matter first. Fang Hao took the first step to take out a piece of paper from the table and wrapped the injured finger. The white paper was instantly stained red, and the blood was still there.  In the case of a small amount of bleeding, I am afraid it will have to wait until the wound clots on its own to stop it. Food can speed up this process.

    Just as I was thinking about it, there was a knock on the door.  .

    Button, button.  There was a very slight sound, it must be Chocolate coming!

    "Come in." Fang Hao's mood did not change at all, and he replied in a steady voice. Although Qiao Ke contacted him about lunch, a mission, and was his first friend in this other world, however,  A cold light flashed in Fang Hao's eyes. The lessons from his previous life have made Fang Hao very tired of the word "friend". Even though all this time has passed, Fang Hao no longer has any thoughts of rejection towards other people, but  If you want to be Fang Hao's true friend, you still have to go through observation. Fang Hao doesn't want to experience the same things as before.  .

    The doorknob "Keke!" turned a few times, but did not open. Fang Hao then remembered that he had locked the door while changing clothes, and immediately said: "Wait a minute, I will open the door."  After saying that, Fang Hao walked to the door and opened it.

    "Ke!" The door was opened by someone outside the house this time. A small maroon head poked out from the crack of the door, her delicate facial features could be faintly seen. That person was Qiao Ke!

    At this time, Choco¡¯s face was still flushed, and it seemed that it would never fade away.  Qiao Ke carefully looked around the room, like a little mouse about to come out of its hole to look for food. Then he turned his attention to Fang Hao and whispered: "Yi Xi, Mr. Karp, is he, is he there?"

    Fang Hao also found it a little funny. Does Garp look scary? Otherwise, why would Qiao Ke be so afraid of Garp? But he still said with a straight face: "That Garp guy is not here, you can come in." After saying this, Fang Hao said  Hao stepped aside, wanting Qiao Ke to come in.

    What can be seen is that Qiao Ke was obviously relieved after hearing Fang Hao's answer, and patted his chest. Qiao Ke pushed the door wide open, and Fang Hao saw the dining car. Sure enough, he was here to deliver lunch.  , Fang Hao secretly said.

    Qiao Ke pushed the dining car in and whispered to Fang Hao: "Fortunately, Mr. Karp is not here, otherwise I would not dare to come in." When Qiao Ke saw Karp's face, he did not dare to look directly at him.  .

    Fang Hao returned to the bed and sat up on the bed. He was also curious when he heard Qiao Ke's words and asked: "Qiao Ke, why are you so afraid of that guy Garp?" Did Garp do something evil?  What happened?  Fang Hao secretly guessed in his heart.

    "No." Qiao Ke shook his head and said shyly: "Actually, I am afraid of boys, especially those with beards" When Fang Hao heard this, he knew it without asking. Qiao Ke because of his mother  Wrong education, he has kept a distance from boys since childhood. As for why he is afraid of men with beards, Fang Hao doesn¡¯t know and doesn¡¯t want to ask. Everyone has a story that belongs to him. Fang Hao has it and so does Qiao Ke.  , everyone has it, even if Fang Hao doesn¡¯t want to say it, he won¡¯t force it.

    Speaking of this, Choco¡¯sHis mood seemed a little low, so Fang Hao changed the subject and said, "Qiao Ke, aren't you going to bring me food? I happen to be hungry, please bring it out quickly."

    "Ah? Oh, oh" After Fang Hao's reminder, Qiao Ke also remembered the purpose of his trip, and hurriedly went to get the food from the dining car. While taking it, he said: "Yes, if it weren't for the game  I forgot to remind you." After saying this, Qiao Ke also stuck out her tongue. It's really embarrassing. She forgot to deliver the food. If it wasn't for the game, she wouldn't have the shame to stay here.

    This time Fang Hao was awake, so naturally he didn¡¯t need to be fed by Qiao Ke. However, Qiao Ke thought of what happened in the morning again, and couldn¡¯t help but lose his mind for a while. No, Qiao Ke, he was distracted again!  Qiao Ke reminded himself not to think too much and quickly put his mind back. Qiao Ke placed the big bone porridge on the top floor of the dining car and said to Fang Hao: "You can eat it. This is carefully cooked by my good friend Felicie.  The big bone porridge is delicious.¡±

    "Porridge again?" Fang Hao raised his left eyebrow. This was what he ate in the morning. Although it tasted really good, the physical strength and magic power restored were very poor. He said to Qiao Ke: "Why don't you get some meat?"  Now Fang Hao has another injury on his hand. He can only repair it by quickly replenishing nutrients, otherwise he may have to wait a little longer.

    "No!" Choco shook his head and said resolutely: "Felicie said, you fainted due to Mr. Karp's exercise. You can't eat too greasy food when you wake up. Game, don't blame me.  , I, I am also doing it for your own good, you are my friend" At the end of her words, her original resolute tone changed slightly, and Qiao Ke also lowered her head, which showed her current mood.

    To be honest, Fang Hao's heart is really touched now. Qiao Ke also thinks about himself and truly treats himself as a friend. He, well, it would be more appropriate to investigate again.  Thinking of this, Fang Hao didn't say anything. After a long time, he can see people's hearts. He should have been on this ship for a long time, enough for him to recognize the true nature of a person.  He directly picked up the spoon, Fang Hao blew it first, and then put it into his mouth. At this time, Qiao Ke just looked up and saw the layer of bloody paper wrapped around the index finger of Fang Hao's right hand. Qiao Ke panicked and said: "Yi Xi, you  Is your finger injured?!¡±

    Only now did I realize that Qiao Ke's reaction was too slow. Fang Hao curled his lips and looked extremely calm, as if the bleeding was not his finger. "Yeah. I scratched it accidentally." Fang Hao lied a little here.  , it¡¯s useless to say it anyway.

    Qiao Ke hurriedly rummaged for something at the bottom of the dining car. After a while, he came out with an OK bandage in his hand, kicked it to Fang Hao, and said, "You have to be careful."

    "Yeah." This thing was a bit redundant, but it was Qiao Ke's intention after all. Fang Hao stuck to it and continued to destroy the porridge, while Qiao Ke quietly watched Fang Hao eating there, occasionally  The face will become even redder, but then disappear after a while

    Qiao Ke was pushing the dining cart and was about to push it out when he suddenly thought of something. He turned around and said to Fang Hao, "Yi Xi, do you want to go to the banquet tonight?"

    Fang Hao shook his head, "I don't want to go."

    "But I can't deliver food tonight. I have to be a waiter. Why don't you come to the banquet too?"

    Fang Hao pondered for a long time, and finally nodded and agreed: "Okay, I'll go tonight."

 Prelude Chapter 33

    (I¡¯m in a hurry again)

    After sending Choke away, Fang Hao closed the door again and walked to the bed.

    After tearing off the bandage on his finger, Fang Hao saw that the original wound on the nail was intact, with no trace of injury at all, and the nail had grown back.  Fang Hao mobilized a bit of magic power in order to enter the combat state. After seeing his combat data, Fang Hao glanced at it and found that his energy and blood were full and no longer falling, and his physical strength had returned to 159.  It was enough for Fang Hao to sustain him for the entire afternoon. As for the evening, Qiao Ke had to be a waiter at the banquet and could not deliver food. Fang Hao decided to go to the banquet in the evening. I wonder if Garp would go?

    Fang Hao shook his head and put all these thoughts out of his mind. These are not what he should care about. Fang Hao still has many things to do now. Instead of thinking about these useless things, it is better to implement the regulations of the training plan.  Fang Hao remembered that he had completed the implementation of the first point of the exercise attribute and the second point of the learning transformation element of the training plan. The second point has now transformed into "water". There is no need to worry now, and he has to start implementing the third point.  Now, experiment with using other elements to create skills and attack enemies.  Fang Hao just created the "exploding water ball", but Fang Hao still can't use it perfectly. The reason is that the level of magic control is not high enough. Once Fang Hao upgrades the magic control to a certain level, it will be possible to use it.  Show off the sharpness of elemental skills!

    Therefore, Fang Hao decided to skip the aspect of creating skills first, and first control the water element transformed by magic power. Unexpectedly, Fang Hao raised his finger, and a blue flame jumped out of his fingertip again.  He was holding it, but it was immediately pressed down by Fang Hao, and it flowed honestly between his fingers.

    What Fang Hao wants to test is whether it will hurt his body after converting magic power into other elements. However, the water element that Fang Hao has transformed now may have the worst attack power among the elements.  Fang Hao couldn't detect Fang Hao's body, so Fang Hao had to use another method to identify it!

    The magic power Fang Hao summoned this time was not compressed, otherwise it would be the activation skill "Explosive Water Ball". However, when thinking of this, Fang Hao really remembered one more thing, a very important thing, the elemental skills, it seems that there is no label.  Cooling time?  Is there no cooling time?  Fang Hao once again focused on two things, thinking about this problem while controlling his magic power to turn into water

    correct!  Fang Hao suddenly remembered that there was nothing like saying the name of the skill when he activated it. He only had to think about it in his mind. It was completely controlled by him, just like "water". He was activating it now just thinking about it in his mind.  The magic power of the fingers is hydrated, and there is no need to use skills at all. Could it be that the system skill board is just a complete plan of your own moves, and there are no other restrictions. You can use any move you want, just like Luffy, what move?  They all have random hair, as long as you have enough physical strength, but when it comes to Fang Hao, as long as you have enough magic power!

    From this point of view, Fang Hao's future is very powerful. As long as he develops some big moves and has enough magic power, Fang Hao will be like a mobile turret, not to mention that Fang Hao has the ability to summon monsters!

    Suddenly, a burst of coldness from his fingers interrupted Fang Hao's thoughts. When he looked down, he saw that the trace of magic on Fang Hao's fingers had begun to hydrate. At this time, the magic line was only the first section of hydrated, and the other lines were hydrated.  It still maintains the form of magic power, because the level of Fang Hao's "water" skill is not high enough and he cannot skillfully convert magic power into water. However, this small amount of water is enough for Fang Hao to explore everything he wants to know.

    Although his fingers felt cold and moist like water, after carefully observing his fingers, Fang Hao found that his fingers were not wet at all. It was as if Fang Hao's hands were wearing a thin, transparent glove.  , although you can feel the existence of matter, you don't actually come into contact with it!  In other words, if Fang Hao converts magic power into elements such as fire, he will not be harmed by it, but.  .

    Fang Hao suddenly remembered the "exploding water ball" just now. Although it was water formed by his own magic power, it also hurt Fang Hao when it rebounded and exploded. How to explain this?  They are contradictory. One side can hurt Fang Hao, but the other side cannot.  .

    Fang Hao, who was thinking hard and had no solution, was helpless. He could only classify it as an attack skill and it could hurt himself. At the same time, he also thought to himself that he should pay attention to the moves he used in the future. It would be unfair to accidentally hurt himself.  This problem can be considered solved, point 3 can be considered completed, and Fang Hao is ready to proceed to point 4, training skills. Uh, wait, Fang Hao suddenly remembered that his skill of magic control was upgraded just now.  I now have 4 skills, namely life skill 1 and multi-tasking.  Passive skills 1. Magic control.  2. Water.  Active skill 1. Burst water polo.

      Multitasking and magic control have both been upgraded to level 2. If you want to upgrade again, you need 5000 experience. It is obviously impossible to do it overnight. The only skill Fang Hao can train now is water, because exploding water balls now trains proficiency.  It's basically self-abuse, he can't control it leaving his body.  However, Fang Hao also had other ideas. Now Fang Hao doesn't need to worry about skill level at all. It is better to skip directly and go to item 6. Item 5 is not applicable at all at this time, so Fang Hao wants to jump directly to item 6.  Let¡¯s go and study how to summon monsters and the future path!

    The water in his hand also dissipated, and Fang Hao immediately turned his mind to the number of segments. This system element that he still couldn't fully understand until now, he really couldn't understand it.  Now, it¡¯s time to understand it thoroughly!

    Fang Hao personally speculated that if you want to advance to a higher level, you must understand it between life and death, otherwise no matter what you think, it will be useless, and subsequent experiments have completely verified this. What Fang Hao wants to know this time is also  This is no longer the case. Now Fang Hao's thoughts have matured further and he thinks more. Instead of pursuing the unknown without a trace, it is better to clarify the present first.

    Shen let out a breath, and Fang Hao planned to summon the elf again. Originally, Fang Hao's magic power was consumed 1 point by 1 point. Fang Hao can recover 1 point every second. It can be said that Fang Hao's magic power is now basically  There is no consumption, a total of 620 magic points, no less. Although it cannot meet the requirements for summoning the physical Pea Warrior, it can still maintain the elf for about 11 seconds.  .

    One paragraph, elf!

    A strange black hole distorted the space, and a suspended furry little monster emerged from the black hole, and it turned out to be an elf!  It blinked its big eyes and looked at Fang Hao, a pair of big eyes full of agility and kindness.

    This time, Fang Hao did not plan to control it directly with his mind. Instead, he used his mind to issue a command to the elf: Fly to my head!

    Um?  The elf's eyes were full of doubts, but he still flew to Fang Hao's head.  Fang Hao secretly sighed, this is the effect of trusting the horse with the reins. If Fang Hao directly controls the elf with his mind, it will be completed immediately without waiting for the elf's reaction!  However, if it was direct control, Fang Hao thought directly in his mind, and then his line of sight was immediately divided into two halves, one half was what he saw, and the other half was what the elf saw.

    In the elf¡¯s sight, Fang Hao saw himself and wanted to look at him as clearly as a mirror!  But what he saw was an elf with dull eyes and no emotion!  This is the consequence of mind control, directly depriving it of its own emotions and completely losing its mind. What is left to Fang Hao is only a body, its skills, and its combat experience, all gone.

    Fang Hao also knows that this body can only exert its own strength if it is controlled by the elf himself, but, alas, each has its own advantages and disadvantages.  Fang Hao sighed slightly and secretly guessed that this problem could only be solved by the following paragraphs.  .

    boom!

    The door was knocked open, and there was a loud noise, which diverted Fang Hao's attention. Fang Hao saw that it was Garp!

    Garp waved his hand: "Haha, I just forgot to tell you something. You are going to the banquet tonight! Eh? Have you changed your clothes?" Garp was also very surprised. This brat is still  Ready?

    Fang Hao ignored the last part of Garp's sentence and said calmly: "Do you like attending banquets? Why do you want to drag me there?" According to Fang Hao's understanding of Garp, Garp is not that kind of person, why are you still there?  Will you drag Fang Hao over?

    "You think I do?" Garp picked his nose in an indistinct manner, "Kadin has been pestering me in the morning, saying that it would be pointless to go to the banquet without me, and then, I saw you, and then  Well, I casually agreed to Kading just to find you." When he said this, Garp looked serious, pointed at Fang Hao with the finger that had just picked his nose and said, "This happened because of you, so you have to accompany me.  go!"

    (The boss refused and said that there would be no other way until May. I originally wanted to add more chapters and finish the book as soon as possible, but it seems that it will take a long time.)

 Prelude Chapter 34 Prelude to the Banquet

    Fang Hao lowered his head, sighed softly, and thought to himself, what does this have to do with me?  He really couldn't understand Garp's thinking. He obviously wanted to do this, and Fang Hao was involved, but if he could give birth to a grandson like Luffy, it would not be difficult to guess his grandfather's character. They are all the same.  kind.  .

    Fortunately, Fang Hao also planned to attend the banquet, so he was not too depressed. At this moment, the elf floating in front of Fang Hao also turned into stars and dissipated. Fang Hao felt his body and found that the magic power was no longer enough.  In order to maintain the existence of the elf, that's why the elf disappeared.  However, this also attracted Garp's attention. He hugged his broad chest with both hands and asked in a deep voice: "You brat, although this is not the first time I've seen you use your bloodline abilities, but  I still can't understand, where did this monster come from?" Garp also found that he didn't know much about this cheap grandson. In addition to having excellent qualifications, he also possesses a mysterious power.  , can actually summon monsters out of thin air. Although they are still very weak, there is no guarantee that stronger monsters will exist!

    Well, after hearing what Garp said, Fang Hao knew that Garp seemed to have a thorough understanding of his "bloodline ability" today, and he might be able to explain it clearly today. After thinking to himself, Fang Hao calmly said  The words were organized so that he could perfectly explain his abilities without revealing his secrets. More importantly, he could make Garp believe him.

    After thinking for a while, Fang Hao finally spoke: "Actually, it is not very simple to explain my "bloodline ability", so I will explain it to you in a more vivid way." After speaking, Fang Hao walked to the table again  He pulled out a piece of paper and a pen in front of him, asked Karp to come over, and said while writing: "You see, the world we live in is just a mezzanine in space, and we live in this middle mezzanine, and  There is a world outside that we cannot touch. There are some unique monsters living there. My "bloodline ability" is to use my bloodline energy to summon those monsters to help me fight. Do you understand?"  Fang Hao stopped writing and asked Garp, thinking that this reason should be explained.  .

    Garp scratched his head and was very puzzled: "I don't understand." After speaking, Garp squatted on the ground, leaned down and asked: "Then what is your bloodline energy? I don't think I have seen it."

    Fang Hao raised his hand again, raised his finger, and with his mind mobilized, a magic power suddenly burst out, hovering on his finger. He looked up at Garp and said calmly: "This is the bloodline energy. I want to summon it."  The basic energy of monsters cannot survive without it. I call it magic power." Speaking of this, Fang Hao paused and hesitated whether to tell Garp that magic power can be transformed into all elements in nature. No.  Fang Hao doesn't trust Garp because this ability is too shocking. With it, Fang Hao can switch freely as if he has eaten all the natural fruits. Even a crazy person like Garp  No one can ignore Fang Hao's potential and danger!

    Yes, it is dangerous. As long as Fang Hao does not join the navy but becomes a pirate and is given time to grow, it will definitely be a huge threat. What's more, Fang Hao doesn't want to be a navy in the first place, but wants to be a pirate.  Be a pirate!  Fang Hao is not stupid either. Now he is very smart. After thinking carefully about the result of telling the secret of magic power, he will either be dragged to the Navy Headquarters by Capra, or be dragged to the Navy Headquarters, or even the Navy Headquarters!  There is no suspense.

    Didn¡¯t this soon violate Fang Hao¡¯s original intention?  , Therefore, Fang Hao thought about it and decided not to say it, lest he would not see the young Luffy and Ace, as well as Sabo and those guys. Fang Hao had seen the plots of One Piece, and of course he knew the development of the plot. Sabo  It seems that he is not dead.  .

    "Hmm -" A deep groan interrupted Fang Hao's thoughts. It turned out to be Garp.  Even though Fang Hao didn't tell the whole story, Garp was still shocked. He could summon monsters from another world to help him fight, and there must be stronger monsters. Garp's expression changed as he thought about it.  He had to become serious again and said in a deep voice: "Brat, are there other stronger monsters in that world?" Garp was referring to monsters other than the "weak" furry monster.

    Fang Hao nodded.  Garp's expression became more serious, "So is there any relationship between the phantom you summoned at the beginning and the current entity?"

    "Both of these are summoning methods. The summoned monsters have different functions, but everything else is almost the same." Fang Hao replied calmly and carefully, deliberately leaving out a few words. Garp is still doing it for his own sake.  "bloodline ability", after all, this is an ability they have never seen before, and they don't know what to do if they tell everything.

    In silence, Garp closed his eyes and pondered something. Fang Hao also knew that he was sorting out his thoughts and did not disturb him. He quietly put down the pen and paper and waited slowly.

      .  .  .

    After a long time, Garp opened his eyes, and Fang Hao secretly said, here we come!  The most important question!  His hands couldn't help but tighten their grip.

    Garp exhaled heavily, his eyes flashed with a sharp edge, and said: "Brat, do you only have this ability, or does your family have it?" If Fang Hao's entire family has this ability, then this family is really  It's so scary!

    When this question was mentioned, Fang Hao also felt depressed, but on the surface he still said calmly: "Only I can do it, and there are no more members of my clan in this world" At this point, the atmosphere fell silent again.  , after a while, Garp stood up, returned to his original position, punched Fang Hao on the head again, and shouted: "Idiot! I'm not the one, you will have two brothers! What can I say?  My loved ones, you want to curse me to death! You brat, I¡¯m looking for a beating!"

    No matter what, Garp has completely returned to his original state, and he understands Fang Hao's affairs better

    In the blink of an eye, the sky had darkened, the seagulls had already returned to their nests, and the moon hung in the dark sky with a few rays of starlight. The sea at night seemed very peaceful. However, a ship showed the opposite.  atmosphere of.

    The windows of this ship are all bright, which is particularly conspicuous on the sea. The huge hull, luxurious decoration, and the noise coming from it all make people clearly realize that this is a very popular ship!

    Fang Hao was sitting at a table in an unusually remote corner, with Garp beside him.  Fang Hao calmly explored the surrounding environment with his eyes, and saw that the seats and some decorations had been moved. The ballroom space in the middle remained unchanged, and some red wine and other things were placed on the table, as well as many male and female waiters.  Pushing the dining cart, some things were placed.  This banquet is, to be honest, just like a banquet.

    When he thought of the waiter, Fang Hao thought of Qiao Ke, but he couldn't find her even after scanning his eyes, so Fang Hao could only give up.  To be honest, Fang Hao didn't like this kind of atmosphere. He looked at Garp next to him. He also looked impatient and bored. Well, Fang Hao thought to himself, Garp was quite similar to him in this regard. I don't know.  How long did Kadin pester Garp before Garp agreed? Well, it seems that Garp really agreed to Kadin because of himself.  .

    At this time, people are not completely seated, only a few tables are occupied, the others are empty, and they have to wait for a while.  Fang Hao was just waiting. He would leave as soon as he finished eating.

    After waiting for a while, when everyone had arrived, suddenly, all the lights suddenly went out, and there were also a few ladies' screams and men's voices mixed in. Could it be that something happened again?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? My mind is very confused now, so I can¡¯t forgive you for writing)

 Prelude Chapter 35 Banquet Dispute

    A pillar of light fell into the center of the ballroom, where a pink, round figure suddenly appeared. It was Kadin whom Fang Hao was familiar with. And beside Kadin, there was another person covered with red cloth.  The object, I don¡¯t know what it is, but judging from its shape, it looks like a square drawing board.

    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen." Cardin held a microphone (yes, I saw in the Moonlight Moria episode there seemed to be an actress who fell to death~~Skeleton Brook also had one), with a loud voice,  The news instantly spread throughout the audience, and Kadin bowed to everyone around him in an unusually gentlemanly manner. However, the originally quite elegant movement seemed a bit out of character when placed on his plump body.

    Because of the darkness, Kadin standing alone under the light was particularly eye-catching. Everyone present also focused their attention on Kadin. Of course, this did not exclude some people, such as Garp and Fang.  Hao.

    Fang Hao didn't even look at it. He still lowered his head quietly and played with his fingers alone, as if it was fun. Garp just yawned widely, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and said nonchalantly: "It's boring.  Ah~~" Then he crossed his legs and looked at the dark floor in boredom, looking at the dark floors above, but not at Cardin.

    Of course, Cardin ignored their reactions. He squinted his eyes that could not see clearly and said with a smile: "You must all know who I am, I am~~Emily Goddess"  Captain, Newges Cardin."

    There was still warm applause in his ears. Fang Hao secretly thought that it was really boring. He had this time to hold a banquet, so he might as well use it to practice his skills. To be honest, the banquet was just a group of people gathering everyone under the same name.  Together, we should talk about feelings when it's time to talk about feelings, and talk about interests when it's time to talk about interests. This is exactly what Fang Hao hates. If it weren't for chocolate, Fang Hao wouldn't come.

    Kadin was still smiling and very happy. He seemed to be very satisfied with everyone's support. He looked around and said: "Thank you everyone for your support. We have been sailing together for 6 days. You can board my ship.  I feel very honored to have this month of luxury travel.¡±

    When Kadin said this, Fang Hao raised his head, but he was not interested in Kadin anymore, but in Kadin's words. He poked Garp and said, "Smelly old man, when I come you guys  Have you just been out to sea for a day? (Fu Xi also forgot how many days Fang Hao stayed, let¡¯s call it 5 days)"

    Garp yawned again and said nonchalantly: "Well, I met you not long after we went to sea." After Fang Hao heard this, he fell silent again and continued to listen to Cardin's chatter.

    Kadin continued to spit Xingzi: "Everyone here is a celebrity in society. Tired of the hustle and bustle of the city, you came to the sea and came to my boat just to enjoy a month of leisure. Our voyage will begin when you just boarded.  I probably made it clear on the boat, but I have to say it again today to prevent some of you from getting separated." When Carding said this, the crowd burst into laughter, and everyone's atmosphere began to become more lively.

    When Kadin saw the scene becoming noisy, he lowered his hands and said in a smooth voice: "Quiet, I haven't finished speaking yet." I have to say that although Kadin is usually very funny, he is still very capable at critical moments.  Yes, as shown by the last Neptune attack, although his performance in the later period was a bit bad.  .

    Speaking of this, Kading walked up to the red cloth, stretched out his fat hand, and pulled off the red cloth, and what was under the red cloth was exposed to everyone's eyes.

    It turned out to be a map with the same sides, made into a square shape, so that everyone present could see it.  Cardin pointed to one side of the map and said: "This is Dongfang Lan's map. I have been engaged in tourism and sailing for 20 years, so I have such a detailed map. Let me explain our voyage in detail.  "Speaking of this, Cardin gave a big snap with his fat fingers. Suddenly, the lights on the top floor and some other small decorative lights also lit up, and the entire hall was also bathed in brightness.  .  At the beginning, it was just to exaggerate the atmosphere. Now that Cardin's goal has been achieved, he naturally stopped.

    Cardin pointed to a blue line on the map and said: "Our Emily Goddess is traveling along this ocean current. It is expected to arrive at Coral Village tomorrow. It is a village built on coral. It is very unique.  It¡¯s great for viewing! But you should note that our ship will only stay at each scenic spot for one day. If you don¡¯t arrive in time, you will be separated.¡±

    Fang Hao raised his head when he heard this. At this time, Kading introduced an itinerary that did not appear in the comics. Fang Hao naturally listened carefully, but after hearing this, Fang Hao couldn't help but wonder, isn't Garp going to Windmill Village?  ?  Why did he have to go to Coral Village instead? But he didn¡¯t ask Garp and just waited for Cardin¡¯s next words. It shouldLet¡¯s clear up Fang Hao¡¯s confusion.

    Cardin's fat fingers swam on the blue line, and he said as he swam: "You must remember the next itinerary, otherwise it is very possible to get separated. We have been going down along this ocean current and walked through many places.  Attractions, we finally arrived at the end of our journey, the Kingdom of Goa! It is known as the cleanest country in the East China Sea. There is no garbage in that country, and business is prosperous. It is a good spot for shopping and sightseeing! The total number of journeys  It's 15 days." At this point, Kading pointed his finger to another red line and said with a smile: "Then our ship will take this ocean current to return, which is also a 15-day journey. It has only been 6 days now. We can still do it.  We have been together for 24 days, please take good care of us in the following days! Okay, I announce that the banquet has begun, and everyone can come up to the ballroom to dance." (There are fixed ocean currents in the four seas, so Cardin's ship can  With this kind of sailing, the ocean currents in the great waterway are not fixed) Then there was a burst of romantic music, and many people left the table and began to go up to find partners to dance, and the atmosphere became lively.

    There is such a table, and there is a white-haired old man sitting on it. Even though his forehead is crisscrossed with ridges, he has a vitality that ordinary old people don't have. He sits boredly and occasionally eats two pieces of fruit just brought by the waiter.  , and the others are gone.  There is also a child sitting there. Although the childishness on his face is clearly visible, the light of wisdom emanating from his eyes makes people dare not look down upon them. Yes, they are Garp and Fang Hao!

    Ignoring the commotion of the crowd, Fang Hao sat in a chair and thought alone. He just got a lot of news from Kading's words. For example, he would stay on the ship for nine days, and after nine days, Hao would be stuck.  Pu carried it to Dadan to raise.  .  But Fang Hao still didn't understand something, so he poked Garp again and said, "Smelly old man, do you take Cardin's boat for vacation every year?" In fact, Fang Hao knew what Garp did every year, but  I can¡¯t say it out loud, I can only say it¡¯s a vacation.

    Garp, with something stuffed in his mouth at this time, said vaguely: "Well, half of the two-month vacation every summer is used in coming and going. It's really a bad boat."

    Indeed!  After getting Garp's accurate answer, Fang Hao secretly shouted in his heart. He also figured out some things that he couldn't understand before. Garp would use his 2-month vacation every year to go to the Kingdom of Goa, where the Windmill Village is located.  Visit the young Luffy and Ace, and stay with them to train for the remaining month. As for how to go back, Cardin's ship should arrive at the Kingdom of Goa again after a month and pick up Garp. Of course, there are  When Garp is busy, he won't stay around.  .

    This way it can be explained clearly. This is also due to Fang Hao's clever mind.  Plus some final answers based on brainstorming!

    While Fang Hao was thinking, Kading also discovered Garp's existence and used his plump figure to squeeze out of the crowd. As soon as he arrived at Garp's table, he sat down and took out a pink handkerchief and wiped his forehead.  He sweated a lot and complained: "I'm so exhausted. I can't stay here as leisurely as you do!"

    Are you tired?  Fang Hao was very disapproving and said flatly: "I think you are doing very well. Why are you tired?"

    When Kadin saw Little Game taking over his words, he couldn't help but be shocked. His words came out like water from a bursting dam: "Oh, Little Game, you don't know, I#%£¤%"  After opening Cardin, he couldn't stop talking and kept chattering. Fang Hao also had a big head. If he had known better, he wouldn't have answered Cardin's words.

    Fang Hao looked around to see if there was any excuse. Suddenly, Fang Hao's eyes lit up. He saw a waitress pushing a dining cart with her head lowered. It was Qiao Ke!

    After poking Kading who was still minding his own business and spitting at Xingzi, Fang Hao interrupted his chatter. Fang Hao pointed at Qiao Ke and said: "Kading, you still hire child labor? Look at that girl, she is only about 15 years old.  ." Fang Hao wanted to change the topic, so he could only talk about Qiao Ke, but this also caused Garp's eyes to shift to Qiao Ke, and he frowned and said, "She seems to be the girl from the morning." Fang Hao nodded: "Well,  is her."

    Kading followed what Fang Hao wanted and saw Qiao Ke. He turned around and said with a smile: "Her name is Qiao Ke. She is already 18 years old. I do not hire child labor."

    "18?" Fang Hao was also slightly surprised, and there was a trace of surprise on his calm expression: "I can't tell." Choke is not tall, and his face is also very sweet. As his name suggests, he is as sweet as chocolate.  , I really can¡¯t imagine it.

    Kadin looked at Choke and sighed: "She is a very good girl, and her life experience is very poor. She is a new worker I recruited before this voyage. She is hardworking and can endure hardships, but she is too shy and can't see boys. I am the same."  I let her attend this kind of scene just to temper her.¡±

    ¡°Well, Fang Hao looked in the direction of Qiao Ke, thoughtfully.

    ChocolateWith a sullen face and lowered head, he pushed the dining cart and had no shame in looking at other people. He could see the way clearly with the corner of his eye. All he had to do was deliver the dishes from the dining cart to table 18. Hold on, Choco!  Qiao Ke cheered for himself alone in his heart. He didn't want to be a useless person, and the game didn't want it either!

    Qiao Ke continued to move forward. Suddenly, a fat man in a straight suit rushed out from the table. Before Qiao Ke could react, he heard a crash and all the dishes splashed onto his suit!

    "Ah!" Qiao Ke bowed quickly and said in a panic: "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I, I, I didn't mean to"

    As soon as the fat man was attacked, he jumped up and cursed at Qiao Ke: "Where did the waiter come from? He is so rude. My suit costs 50,000 beli. Can you afford to pay for it?"

    "I'm sorry!" Qiao Ke lowered his head to his knees and apologized again and again, but tears were brewing in his eyes. I'm so useless.  .

    "Is there any use in apologizing?" The fat man seemed to be struggling. Just when he was about to scold him again, a voice came over: "Fat man, it seems like this is your fault!" This voice was childish, but not lacking in perseverance.  It's impossible to look down on him from the bottom of his heart, especially the coldness contained in his words!

 Prelude Chapter 36 Doubling your physical strength

    It was Fang Hao who spoke out!

    Fang Hao said coldly, pushing away the crowd of onlookers with both hands.  Fang Hao's Dao Power is equivalent to 16 Dao Power. Those who stay at home and enjoy themselves all day long would be good to have 6 Dao Power. Those who were pushed away by Fang Hao only felt that there was a wave that they could not resist.  The strength drained itself out, and when he was about to get angry, he saw Fang Hao. For a moment, his eyes changed from unkindness to awe. This child had killed a giant beast in the sea with his own strength. They were not someone they could afford to offend.  What's more, I heard that Lieutenant General Garp seemed to have a good impression of him and slept together. Lieutenant General Garp seemed to want to raise him. They couldn't bear any resentment towards this mysterious child.  I can only move my seat cooperatively.

    The fat man didn't seem to see clearly who was coming. He turned around and cursed: "Which uneducated kid, stand up" When he saw Fang Hao's appearance clearly, the fat man was speechless for a moment and looked at the onlookers.  The crowd looked at him with pity and thought, it's over, why is this man!  Quickly changing his words, Fang Haomei said with a smile: "It turns out to be a little hero. II didn't see clearly for a moment. I'm sorry."

    "Is an apology useful?" Fang Hao looked calm, but his words were cold, and he directly returned what the fat man said to Qiao Ke. After all, there was still a trace of coldness in Fang Hao!

    In fact, Fang Hao is not the kind of person who bullies others, but this fat man goes too far. Anyone with a discerning eye can see who is right and who is wrong. The fat man rushed out on his own, and he deserved to be splashed by the dishes. Qiao Ke has already apologized to him.  He still planned to keep entangled, not to mention that Qiao Ke was Fang Hao's first "friend" in this other world. How could Fang Hao let Qiao Ke be wronged that he should not have suffered?  That's why Fang Hao planned to give the fat man a little treatment.

    As expected, the fat man started sweating on his forehead as soon as he heard Fang Hao's words. He quickly took out a white handkerchief from his suit pocket and wiped it, and said with sweat on his face: "This is my fault, I'm really sorry  Uh I would like to ask, little hero, do you know this waiter?"

    "Yes." Fang Hao nodded and said, "She is my friend!" When Fang Hao just said these words, Qiao Ke's delicate body, which had been hanging his head since just now, trembled obviously, and the tears brewing in his eyes almost moved him.  It burst out of his eyes, Yu Yu helped him in a difficult moment, and even said "she is my friend" in front of everyone. Although Yu Yu had been his friend for a long time, Qiao Ke was very moved when he said it in front of everyone.  , the game is very good to her, this is Qiao Ke¡¯s only thought at this time.  .

    When the fat man heard this, his legs became weak and trembled into curves. He said in a trembling voice: "Little hero, I I know I was wrong. Don't argue with me~~"

    If he continued to play, it would be a bit too much. Fang Hao didn't want to do this, so he just taught him a lesson. His voice immediately returned to calmness and said, "Okay, don't do this next time, let's get over it this time.  "Thank you, thank you." The fat man hurriedly bowed to express his thanks, and everyone glanced at Fang Haogao. Fang Haogao's actions were obviously fair and he would not bully others unreasonably. This made everyone present admire Fang Hao even more.  Child, what a thief!

    Fang Hao opened his lips slightly and was about to speak to Qiao Ke. At this moment, Ka Ding once again used his plump body to squeeze through the crowd, stumbled in and said hurriedly: "Wait, wait."  Kading stopped when he fell in front of the fat man, and said to the fat man apologetically: "Everyone is at fault for this. Sir, we will also pay for your clothes. You can go to the clothes changing center to get a set later."  , Choke, you go down first." When Cardin said this, he winked at Choke and motioned for her to go down. Choke lowered his head and pushed the dining cart away. Someone will clean up the remaining mess.

    Fang Hao understands Ka Ding¡¯s intention. After all, he is a customer. If he can¡¯t offend, he will not offend him. Fang Hao will naturally not make it difficult for Ka Ding to be a good person. However, Qiao Ke is also gone, so there is no point in Fang Hao staying here. Fang Hao  Then he walked towards Karp's table again. At this time, Fang Hao no longer had to use his own strength to clear the way. The crowd of onlookers automatically separated a path for him and looked at the performance walking on the road with admiration.  He doesn't look like a child at all. He sometimes behaves very coldly and exudes coldness towards others, but he is also very calm. This is a temperament that a child cannot have, but it still appears in him.  It's evil, but it makes people feel normal, just like a child should be naughty, but he is a little more naughty. His intelligence is not shown in front of everyone, but they still feel that he definitely has it, maybe  They don't know why they have such thoughts, but it is firmly occupied in their hearts. This is the influence of Fang Hao's temperament!

    Ignoring other people¡¯s thoughts and gazes, Fang Hao slowly walked towards Garp¡¯s table amid romantic dance music. However, Garp was surrounded by some people.  .

    ?"Mr. Karp, you are a hero of the Navy, give me your autograph!"

    "Mr. Karp, I am also your admirer, please give me your autograph too!"

    "I have grown up listening to Mr. Garp's heroic stories since I was a child. Mr. Garp, I heard that you and the Pirate King Gol D. Roger fought many battles. Which one is more powerful, you or the Pirate King?  . . ¡±

    ""

    A group of people were walking around Garp, asking questions all the time. Garp was not allowed to disturb others when he was resting, and they didn't have the guts to disturb Garp's rest, but it was different now. It was a banquet, and everyone could do it.  Kadin was right about things that he couldn't do in normal times. Without Garp, this banquet would indeed lose its luster. Well, Fang Hao suddenly thought, maybe Kadin, the fat man, also regarded Garp as a publicity figure?  .  .

    It was really possible for Kadin to do such a thing with his character. Fang Hao shook his head. After all, it was none of his business. He had better fill his stomach first. His physical strength had not been full since the physical strength system was opened. This time  At least let it fill up a bit.

    Garp also scratched his head, dissatisfied with the trouble and noise, and was planning how to get rid of these annoying guys. When he raised the corner of his eyes, he saw Fang Hao and shouted loudly: "You brat, come here quickly and help me solve it."  Get off!" The crowd was in an uproar and actually said they were trouble in public. As expected of Mr. Karp, he spoke so directly!

    What does this have to do with me?  As soon as Fang Hao walked into the table, Capra came to handle the matter. Fang Hao didn't believe that Capra didn't have a way to deal with it. He probably felt unbalanced because Fang Hao had nothing to do but he was entangled with so many people.

    But Fang Hao doesn¡¯t want to be surrounded by a group of people watching while eating. Not to mention that it will not affect his appetite, Fang Hao may not even have the desire to eat.  Fang Hao sat on the chair and said flatly: "We still have to eat, can we come back later?" Although the tone used the words of discussion, his words contained a firmness that could not be refused by others!  Facts have proved that Fang Hao's words are also very effective. When those people heard Fang Hao's words, although they sighed and were unwilling, they still followed his words and dispersed. Some went to chat with others, and some went to dance.  In the blink of an eye, Garp, who was originally surrounded by everyone, also revealed his burly body.

    Garp exhaled, held his head with his right hand, leaned on the table, and said boringly: "These people are really annoying!"

    Fang Hao glanced at Garp and suddenly realized that Garp seemed to have nothing to do. No wonder he was so bored. The only thing Garp could do during the journey was to drink afternoon tea and argue with Cardin.  , Cardin went to deal with the fat man's matter, but he hasn't come back yet. Afternoon tea, it seems a bit inappropriate to drink it now. Even a person with Garp's character knows that now is definitely not the time to drink afternoon tea.

    "Excuse me." A waiter pushed a dining cart over and said politely with a professional smile on his face: "I'm here to deliver food. What do you want?" His goal was to get stuck.  At Table 78 where Pu is sitting, one person is responsible for the food for one table. In other words, his dining car is filled with food from Kapu's table. The reason why he asked this question is because Kapu's  There were only two people at the table, and he was worried that he wouldn't be able to eat so much. However, he was wrong in his estimation. Are Garp and Fang Hao ordinary people?

    "Keep them all." Garp waved his hand and said calmly, and Fang Hao had no objection. Anyway, he wanted to have a big meal to fill up his energy, so that he would have the strength to do other things.

    "Keep it all?" the waiter said in surprise. Although he said so, he still started to serve the food. The customer is God. If he wants it, give it to him. Anyway, the money is recorded in their account.

    Originally there were only fruits, wine, juices and the like on the table, but now the dishes appear to be dazzling as soon as they arrive, such as lobster, abalone, roast chicken and boiled duck.  With its rich aroma, the taste is undeniable. It makes people move their index fingers just by looking at it. Could it be any worse?

    It didn't matter to Fang Hao. He was well-educated and would not lose his composure. He also ate slowly using public chopsticks and private chopsticks. Garp was fine. He fell in love with a golden roasted chicken and started eating with his hands.  He just tore off a piece and ate it. He wasn't a person who cared about his appearance. He didn't pay much attention to it, but he still did as he pleased.

    When Fang Hao ate until his physical strength was full, he discovered that although his physical strength was already full, which was 250, he could still eat. Could it be that his physical strength could still be stored?

    After receiving this revelation, Fang Hao couldn't help but feel energetic. Until now, Fang Hao had never paid attention to the issue of physical strength. He just ate when he was full, and then eaten again when he was hungry, until the physical strength value was reflected in intuitive numbers.  Only then did he know,How important is strength!

    Training requires physical strength. Without physical strength, you can¡¯t even move and will faint directly. What do you do in life that doesn¡¯t require physical strength?  You have to spend some energy to think, and Fang Hao's physical strength is determined by the amount of Qi and blood, and this must be a huge limitation!  If he just ran out of energy during a fight, wouldn't Fang Hao be at the mercy of others?

    Physical strength can exceed the upper limit of Qi and blood.  .  Fang Hao couldn't help but get excited when he thought of this. He no longer cared about public and private chopsticks, and just started eating greedily. He also emitted a trace of magic power between his toes where others couldn't see, in order to spy on his physical strength.  It was worth the change. Fang Hao was still wearing a pair of shoes worn by Muto Yugi in the anime, which did not expose his toes, but Garp still glanced at Fang Hao with some awareness, and then started eating and drinking again.

    Physical strength: 251/250!

    What does this mean?

    This means that Fang Hao¡¯s endurance has been extended again!

    Fang Hao was even more disrespectful of etiquette at this time. He just stuffed nonsense into his mouth and ate randomly. The speed of eating was directly driven by Garp, and the two began to secretly compete for speed!  However, this is just Garp secretly, Fang Hao is not as boring as Garp.  

    "Waiter! Another table!!" Karp and Fang Hao shouted in unison!

    In the midst of everyone¡¯s wide-open mouths and bulging eyes, the waiter served the second and third tables.  .  .

    It wasn't until Fang Hao's physical strength could no longer increase and Garp was full that he didn't ask the waiter to serve more food. God knows that poor waiter's hands cramped even when pushing the dining cart, and half of the chefs in the kitchen also had their hands cramped.  Feeling disconnected, eighteen tables have been called.  .

    Garp picked his teeth and said casually: "I didn't expect that your kid, who usually doesn't show off his appearance, can be so edible! Hahaha~~" It's not that Fang Hao is so able to eat, but that everything he eats is transformed.  He has grown up physically, but this also means that Fang Hao is also a "foodie".

    Fang Hao¡¯s full physical strength: 750/250!  A full 500 more, doubled, which also means that Fang Hao's sustaining ability has doubled!  Fang Hao was so happy that he opened a bottle of wine, and he and Garp started drinking too!

    When Fang Hao and Garp returned to the room, they were quarreling again.  .

    "Idiot! Brat! Didn't I tell you that you can only be a marine in the future!" Garp yelled!

    It turns out that Fang Hao uttered the truth after drinking.  .

    "No! I will definitely become a pirate in the future!" Fang Hao replied firmly!  Now that he has said it, Fang Hao will definitely not change it again!

    "Hang!" Garp once again struck out the iron fist of love, "Become a navy!"

    "That's it," Fang Hao picked up the lampstand and shouted with veins on his forehead: "You must not change it!"

    The war is about to break out!

    ¡°Tuk-tuk~~¡± A knock on the door sounded, relieving the tense atmosphere.

    "snort!"

    "Hate!"

    No matter what, let¡¯s hide now.  Garp opened the door, and Fang Hao also put the lampstand in its place.

    "Huh? Is it you?" Garp raised his eyes and said.

    Um?  who?  Fang Hao turned to look at the door. Although Garp's burly body blocked everything, Fang Hao still saw her at Garp's feet, Choke!

    (One person said he wanted to sign a contract with me, and the contract was sent to me. He asked me to print it. How much did Fu Xi say? He said it would be a few dozen yuan. Fu Xi didn¡¯t have a piece of his body and couldn¡¯t print it. He was speechless.  I didn¡¯t sign it Also: Fu Xi asked for leave again today. Alas, I don¡¯t know what the fat manager will do tomorrow.)

    Piaotian Literature Network welcomes Piaotian Literature!

 Prelude Chapter 36 Choco¡¯s Wish

    Chocolate?  Why did she come to me?  It must have been past 10pm after the banquet ended.  .

    "That" Choco still didn't have the courage to look directly at Garp. He looked at the floor with evasive eyes, rubbed his skirt with his fingers, and said fearfully: "Mr. Garp, I'm here to find Yugi Yugi him  "

    Garp looked at the girl in front of him and fell silent.

    "Well -" Garp groaned. Although he couldn't figure out what she wanted to do, he still wanted to teach that brat a lesson for how dare he say he wanted to be a pirate!  It's not okay if he doesn't teach him a lesson. The three grandsons he raised will all become pirates. Garp is not afraid of being scolded if Sengoku knows. Garp doesn't want to be laughed at by Sengoku!

    "He's not here." After saying these words, Garp immediately prepared to close the door and give Fang Hao a good beating. This was bound to let him know that being a navy was his only way!

    "Here he is!" Fang Hao shouted. Since Qiao Ke came to see him, he must have something to tell him. What's more, if it was about a mission, wouldn't it be unfair to miss it like this? He shouted immediately.

    Garp was furious and picked up Fang Hao, who was approaching. "Bang!" Fang Hao's head immediately raised a big bump. Garp shouted: "This matter is not over yet, don't even think about running away!"  Wan Kapu threw Fang Hao out the door and shouted: "If you don't come back at 12 o'clock in the evening, I will break your legs!"

    boom!  Garp closed the door hard!

    Really, Fang Hao swept the dust off his knees and stood up. He would have stopped drinking if he had known better. What Fang Hao and Garp drank was a bottle of red wine, which was also Fang Hao¡¯s favorite wine. It had great stamina and went back to the room.  Fang Fang Hao shouted in front of Garp: "I want to be a pirate!" Naturally, he was violently tortured by Garp.  .

    Qiao Ke said apologetically to Fang Hao: "Are you okay? It's all my fault. I wish I hadn't come to find you"

    "That's not the case, that stinky old man is like this." Fang Hao waved his hands and said nonchalantly. Sooner or later, there will be a showdown with Garp anyway. It's not wrong to say it now. However, after Fang Hao drank,  His personality seems to have become a bit more casual.

    "Hmm" Choco stuck out his tongue: "But Mr. Garp is so fierce, you are not afraid of him even in the game, you are so brave!" Unlike her, she didn't even dare to look at Garp, but now she is almost the same  After getting used to being with Fang Hao, I no longer blush like before.

    "Well, what do you want from me?" Fang Hao only now thought of returning to the topic and said to Qiao Ke

    There were two people sitting on the deck. The boy was sitting cross-legged on the deck, while the girl was sitting with her knees bent. It was Qiao Ke and Fang Hao. However, the atmosphere seemed a bit silent.

    Looking at the sky in the distance, stars dotted the sky, and a bright moon was guarded by the stars. At this time, the lights on the ship were no longer too bright. Except for the lights in the navigation room, which were still on, all other rooms were almost dark.  Plunged into darkness, the remaining lights were uneven. They were all a little tired from playing tonight.

    At this time, Fang Hao didn't know what to say. After tonight's incident, Qiaoke also asked himself out. Firstly, he wanted to say thank you. Secondly, Fang Hao didn't know either, but he just felt that Qiaoke was in a strange mood now.  It was just weird, the two of them just watched the scenery.

    The sea breeze was blowing, a little cool, with cool water vapor. Fang Hao's head, which was still drunk and confused, was cleared, and his thoughts became clearer.  At this moment, Qiao Ke turned to Fang Hao with his eyes looking at the stars in the sky, and said with some hope: "Yi Xi, do you know which star my mother turned into?"

    Um?  Did Choco still choose to believe that legend?  Fang Hao didn't want to break Choco's dream, so he pointed to a twinkling star beside the moon and said, "That's what your mother turned into. She has been watching you in the sky." It's good to tell white lies occasionally.  , Fang Hao secretly sighed. He had family before, but it was as if he had no family. He had not missed them since he came to this world. He couldn't help but laugh at himself. They had no place for Fang Hao to miss them.

    Qiao Ke looked at the star devoutly, with a trace of nostalgia and a touch of sadness in his eyes. Mom, have you really been looking at me in the sky?  .

    After a while, Qiao Ke's somewhat low voice came over: "Yi Yu, do you think I am really useless" Qiao Ke thought that his mother had also been disappointed by his performance.

    It¡¯s useless?  Fang Hao turned his head to Qiao Ke in surprise and said, "Why do you think so?" As soon as the words came out, a flash of light flashed in Fang Hao's mind, and Fang Hao thought of Qiao Ke's mission, "Part 3, Girl's Heart!"  A girl's heart, a girl's heart, as the name suggests, should be about understanding her heart, and now ChocolateThis sentence may be the breakthrough. As long as you break through this, you should be able to complete this link!

    Qiao Ke looked very sad and said: "I am clumsy in doing things, and I have caused so much trouble to everyone, so I still" After talking about it, Qiao Ke was at a loss for words, and her expression became more and more sad. She was very timid.  .

    Since there is this possibility, Fang Hao will give it a try and said calmly: "I don't think you are useless." After a pause, Fang Hao continued: "I think you are pretty good." This sentence was Fang Hao's.  Qiao Ke is kind and innocent, and his relationship with Fang Hao is not mixed with interests. It is so pure, just making friends for the sake of making friends.

    "Really?" Qiao Ke's eyes lit up again and he said with some excitement.  Fang Hao knew it a long time ago. If Qiao Ke said "real", then it was really "real". What a simple girl, Fang Hao thought to himself.

    ??In Fang Hao's heart, the system prompt sounded again: "Section 3, girl's heart is completed, enter the fourth phase, girl's wish!"

    What?  Did you finish this problem that had been bothering Fang Hao for a while in a daze?  Fang Hao was still a little confused. What was going on? His guess just now was still wrong?  In fact, what Fang Hao didn't know was that when he said those words in front of everyone at the banquet, Qiao Ke's heart was already about to fall in love with Fang Hao, but Kadin happened to come to make trouble and persuade him to quit.  With chocolate, the session was completed in three nights. What Fang Hao missed was the last step. What Fang Hao just said now is the last step, so it gives people an incredibly relaxed feeling.

    Now that it was completed, Fang Hao stopped pursuing it and looked directly at Qiao Ke and asked: "Qiao Ke, you should also have a wish. Tell it and I can fulfill your wish!" For Qiao Ke, it is better to use  The way to coax a child is simple and direct. Fang Hao also asked last time, but the conditions were not met, so Qiao Ke didn't say anything. Now that the conditions are met, Qiao Ke should also say it.

    Qiao Ke's eyes became confused and he said uncertainly: "My wish?" Keeping his gaze on the star, Qiao Ke's eyes suddenly became very serious and tenacious, and he said slowly: "I hope, I  I have the courage to stand up and protect the people I like. I don¡¯t want to lose the people I like anymore, including Felicie, Yuxi, and the captain"

    ha?  Fang Hao couldn't sit still. What's this?  Fang Hao could feel the sincerity contained in Qiao Ke's words, but it was also because of this that Fang Hao seemed a little at a loss. He had never felt like this before. Suddenly, he felt something trembled in his mind, and something seemed to be coming.  The feeling of breaking through barriers!  Fang Hao secretly calmed down and thought in his heart that this was just talk, who wouldn't do it.  He wanted to eliminate this feeling, but he had to say that Fang Hao's heart was really touched by Qiao Ke's words.

    Let¡¯s make a joke, Fang Hao changed the subject and said: ¡°So your wish is ¡®courage¡¯?¡±

    After being interrupted by Fang Hao, the seriousness and strength on Qiao Ke's face that made Fang Hao feel at a loss also disappeared.  Choco turned his head, showed a sweet and gentle smile, and said, "Yes, can you make it happen?"

    Fang Hao¡¯s original strange feeling also disappeared, and he couldn¡¯t help but turn his head and look at Qiao Ke¡¯s face.  How should I put it? When Fang Hao saw Qiao Ke's smile, his thoughts stopped for a moment. The soft moonlight poured on Qiao Ke's face, coating her with a soft silver light. Fang Hao suddenly thought.  A song from the past life blurted out: "The moonlight prints your tenderness!" The different beauty made Fang Hao lose his mind for a while, but Fang Hao regretted it after saying it.

    Qiao Ke also heard Fang Hao's words, and suddenly his face turned red again. He turned away and said shyly: "Yi Xi! What are you talking about~~," Although he turned away, Fang Hao also looked at Qiao Ke's red ears.  Zi knew that Choco's face turned red again.

    "Haha, I drank too much." Fang Hao laughed again and turned to the wine, but again, if Fang Hao was not under the influence of alcohol, he would not be so rude, and he would be more casual.

    "You are a kid!" Qiao Ke rolled his eyes at Fang Hao, his face recovered a little, and he said with some concern: "You are still young, don't drink anymore." However, Qiao Ke was found in front of the drunk Fang Hao.  I feel like a big sister, and I feel a little happy in my heart.  .

    "Uh." Of course Fang Hao didn't know what Qiao Ke was thinking now. He was drunk and didn't think too much, so he responded casually. However, most of the alcohol smell in Fang Hao's body was blown away by the sea breeze, and so was his mind.  It starts to spin: Choco¡¯s wish is courage. How can we give Choco courage?  How to make the system authenticate that Choco has fulfilled his wish?  Fang Hao doesn't have answers to these yet, but since his wishes have come out, there will always be a way to complete them.  .

    "Choco¡ª¡ª!"On the deck, a girl's voice came out.

    "Who?" Fang Hao turned to look back, but Qiao Ke said in surprise: "It's Felicie's voice." They also turned to look behind.

    A blond girl, she was wearing a chef's outfit, but without a hat. Her hair was tied in two long braids, flying in the sea breeze. She looked very mature, with a graceful figure and a graceful face.  Even in the dark, it cannot be completely concealed. Chocolate and chocolate are two different beauties!

    Felicie walked up to Fang Hao, knelt down and said, "You are the game that Qiao Ke always mentioned!" Her words were also very straightforward, completely different from Qiao Ke's character. Fang Hao glanced at him  Choke, he also knew from Choke's few words that this Felicie seemed to be one of Choke's good friends.  .

    Qiao Ke couldn¡¯t help but feel shy when he was exposed about his personal affairs: ¡°Felicie, why are you like this~~¡± in a completely coquettish tone, as if he was talking to his sister.

    "Yeah." Fang Hao nodded.

    "It was you and Mr. Karp who ate a whole eighteen tables of dishes, causing half of our chefs to almost break their hands. My hands are still sore!" Felicie shook her hands after saying this, frowning and complaining.  .

    "Then I'm sorry." Fang Hao responded lightly, but there was no apology in his words.

    Felicie glared at Fang Hao and said, "If the guests eat more of the chef's dishes, it is a recognition of the chef's skills. How can we really blame you? Humph, those guys will definitely not be able to sleep tonight.  !¡±

    oh?  Fang Hao actually had a good impression of Felicie. She was straightforward, sunny, and a very good girl.

    Felicie turned her head and cursed at Qiao Ke: "Qiao Ke, it's almost 11 o'clock now, and you still don't know how to sleep in the dormitory!"

    "Oh" Qiao Ke stuck out his tongue and said to Fang Hao: "Yi Xi, I'm leaving, you should go back too."

    "Um."

    "Quack, quack, quack."

    Fang Hao gently pushed the door open. At this time, he had sobered up and would no longer resist needlessly. However, this was on a ship, and Garp would definitely have some scruples. Otherwise, just looking at the card  When Pu taught those three people, it was like a tornado sweeping through the forest.  .

    (There are too many trivial matters, so I will try my best to update.)

 Prelude Chapter 37 Small Field

    Gently opening the door, I saw darkness inside. Is Garp asleep?  Fang Hao secretly thought that he could escape again. He blocked the door with his feet from behind, but he didn't see a pair of flashing lights with the word "ten" on his back!

    Fang Hao stepped lightly and approached the bed without making a sound. He took a closer look at the bulge under the quilt, huh?  Pillow!  no one?  Fang Hao suddenly had a bad premonition and felt numbness in the back of his head!

    "Cough, cough!" Sure enough, Garp coughed from behind Fang Hao, and then pinched his fingers. Suddenly, the sound of bone exploding sounded like exploding beans, frightening Fang Hao.  Once, Garp said darkly from behind: "You brat, how are you thinking~~"

    Now Fang Hao has accepted his fate. Now that he has said it, he will not change it again. Garp, who desperately wants him to become a navy, knows that he will definitely be beaten, and it is better to die early and be reborn. I hope Garp can be a little afraid of this.  On the boat, he immediately put down his guard, turned around and said calmly: "I am still a pirate!".  .  .

    The whole hull of the ship swayed, as if it was experiencing a violent storm, and there seemed to be a few screams mixed in. Suddenly some room lights on the ship also turned on, and everyone was discussing what happened.

    Cardin¡¯s room.

    "What's going on? What's going on?" Kading, who fell from the bed, got up in a panic, turned on the light, and wanted to see what happened again. He secretly guessed that he was going to be in bad luck again.  Is there a sea king species here?  Strangely, I didn¡¯t see anything even when I lay down at the window.  .

    Navigation room.

    "What's wrong?!" Caneva, who was sleeping soundly, climbed up from the hammock and said to Keewe, who was trying to control the out-of-control steering wheel: "Is there a storm?!"

    "I don't know either!" Jiwei struggled to control the steering wheel and said with difficulty: "Come and help, the boat is tilting a little!"

    Caneva rushed forward and together withstood the pressure caused by the loss of control of the steering wheel. Suddenly, Kiewe felt that the pressure was lightened, and the steering wheel was no longer out of control. Both of them were very strong, and only strong people could  They controlled the steering wheel, but it was only two people who could withstand the pressure!  Jiwei wiped sweat from his forehead on the cuffs of his sailor uniform and cursed: "I don't know why the ship lost control!"

    After snorting twice, Caneva said with difficulty: "We are almost reaching the Coral Islands now. We may have hit a rock."

    "Impossible." Jiwei shook his head firmly and said: "We have been sailing this route for more than ten years. Don't we still know where there are reefs? And our ship has never sailed into the coral islands.  , aren¡¯t they all staying in the outer sea and letting the three small boats take tourists into the inland sea? Besides, we haven¡¯t even reached the coral sea yet!¡±

    Caneva sighed: "Indeed, it didn't feel like I hit something. It felt like it was shaking from above. I was woken up by it just after I rested. What an unlucky thing!"

    Jiwei said slowly: "How could it be that it was shaking from above? It should be a wave from the side. Oh -, it should be fine. You can go and rest. It's my shift now, and you just changed your shift."  .  .

    Passenger's room

    No matter how they guessed, they could not guess that the culprit was Mr. Karp on the top floor. He made the noise in order to teach his "lost" grandson a lesson. At this time, Karp clapped his hands, lay down on the bed and said:  "That's it for today, and I'll continue to teach you a lesson tomorrow. Huhu¡ª¡ª" As soon as he finished speaking, Garp snored and fell asleep!

    Fang Hao, who was lying on his back under the floor, twitched his fingers. At this time, if Fang Hao still had the thought that Garp would be a little afraid of being on the ship, he would be really hopeless. He didn't hold back at all and threw Fang Hao around.  Beating back and forth, rocking back and forth, spinning around, the ship was shaken, which showed the treatment Fang Hao had just received, and Fang Hao's energy and blood had dropped to less than one third.  You will die. The training of the stinky old man Garp will really kill you!  It was also the first time that Fang Hao personally experienced Garp's intense "exercise". However, this did not mean that Fang Hao said he wanted to be a pirate Garp. In fact, Garp was very strict with training.  It was just to give Fang Hao a slight "buffer" time. Even if Fang Hao didn't say he wanted to be a pirate, he would still be trained like this.

    I don¡¯t know how many bones have been broken all over the body. Anyway, Fang Hao doesn¡¯t want to stand now, and he can¡¯t stand up anymore. His energy and blood have dropped to only 80 points. The system is set like this. As long as you are still injured,  It will lose blood, and can only be "slowly" healed through a recovery rate of 1 point per second. When the blood is full, it means the person is resurrected, and Fang Hao is in this situation now.  Squirming slightly, Fang Hao climbed onto the bed like a reptile.  It wasn't until Fang Hao climbed onto the bed that he exhaled heavily, then fell into a deep sleep, waiting for tomorrow.The full state of ? is resurrected

    The next morning.

    Seagulls fly near moored ships, which usually attract a lot of fish. It is also easier for seagulls to hunt. Occasionally they fly to the sea surface to hunt, and occasionally they fly to the mast to rest.

    Kading looked at Fang Hao and said something he had repeated countless times: "Are you really not going to Coral Village?"

    Fang Hao shook his head countless times, but his face remained calm and he said: "I won't go."

    The Coral Islands are made up of corals, and there are many reefs nearby. Carding's big ship cannot sail in at all. At this time, only small boats can take tourists in, but Fang Hao does not plan to travel to the Coral Islands.  He still has too many things to do. For example, he has not completed today's training plan.

    Three small boats were just below, and almost all the passengers had gone down. There were also some buyers who wanted to purchase some ingredients and fresh water. Karp was also there. In his words, "Idle time is idle anyway. I  Just go and see by yourself." Obviously, Garp wanted to act alone.

    They will stay in Coral Village for one day, and Fang Hao won¡¯t have to see Garp until tomorrow.  However, of course there were other people on the ship, and all the sailors stayed on the ship. They had to take care of the ship. There were 20 people in total, as well as some waiters, some cooks, and some passengers who did not go.

    Kadin also knew Fang Hao's determination, and couldn't help but said with some regret: "Oh, I originally wanted to swim with Xiaoyou." However, Kadin, who looked depressed immediately, recovered and stretched out his hands to hug Fang Hao.  , "In that case, let's hug each other."

    Fang Hao pushed Kadin's hand away without leaving a trace and said: "The ship is about to set off, you'd better get off first." But in his heart, he was glad for his choice this time. It was the right thing not to go this time.

    After sending Kading and the others away, Fang Hao also returned to the room and began to implement today's training plan. First, use up all his energy!  Which exercise is better this time?  Fang Hao first thought about the last two exercises, one with strength and one with magic power, a total of 2 attributes, and he still has 8 days to stay on this ship. In other words, this is exactly a 10-day cycle.  It is equivalent to Fang Hao rising to a level in these 10 days.  Work on agility today, physical fitness tomorrow, and all the rest on magic.  Fang Hao quietly decided on the route for the next few days.

    The most agile way to exercise is running. Fang Hao didn't have much space, so he tried running on the spot. The system dialog box said: "You have triggered "Agility Exercise". Do you want to start exercising?" Fang Hao chose "Yes" and started.  He ran on the spot vigorously. Anyway, he just needed to use up all his energy.  In this way, Fang Hao started executing today's training plan!

    Time passed minute by minute, and it was almost noon. Fang Hao finally completed today's task and began to sit on the bed to take stock of today's gains. First of all, Fang Hao still had a lot of physical strength, because of yesterday's discovery  It doubled Fang Hao's sustaining ability, so that Fang Hao didn't feel tired at all. He still had 588 stamina, and his stamina was depleted faster when doing physical exercises.  Secondly, he learned "wind" when blown by the strong wind, and used it to create a skill called "Wind Fang". Moreover, all of Fang Hao's skills (except for bursting water balls) have reached level 2.  , Moreover, Fang Hao also learned a little secret about summoning monsters from the experiment. The range of summoning monsters is 10 meters wide, and it is a three-dimensional circle. In other words, within 10 meters, Fang Hao can  You can summon monsters at will, from the sky, from the ground, or from behind the enemy. As long as it is within 10 meters, it is Fang Hao's domain!

    Life skills: 1. Multitasking.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 748/5000.  Effect: Can be used for multiple purposes.

    Passive skills: 1. Magic control.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 856/5000.  Effect: Can freely control magic power.  2. Water.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 3/5000.  Effect: Convert magic power into water element.  3. Wind, lv: 2.  Proficiency: 2/5000.  Effect: Convert magic power into wind element.

    Active skills: 1. Burst water polo.  lv:1.  Proficiency: 1/500.  Effect: Gathers water elements and explodes to cause damage to the enemy.  2. Fengya.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 1/5000.  Effect: Condensate the wind element and turn it into a sharp angle to damage the enemy.  (If it doesn¡¯t explode, it won¡¯t hurt you. It¡¯s not currently possible to send it out, but you can make it disperse on its own.)

    There are 6 skills, namely life skill 1 and multi-tasking.  Passive skills 1. Magic control.  2. Water.  3. Wind.  Active skill 1. Burst water polo.  2. Fengya.

    Yes, we have gained a lot today, and Fang Hao nodded with satisfaction, but there is still half a day left in the world, and he should go and see the scenery.It's time to take a rest, don't worry about the food, the restaurant is still providing it, and you will have some leisure time in the next half day, without the annoyance of Garp and the noise of the banquet.

    After eating, Fang Hao came to the bow of the Emily Goddess, and there were several large wooden barrels next to it. I don¡¯t know what they were filled with.  The Cardin ship is worthy of the name "Goddess", with a woman's body on the bow, but these are not what Fang Hao will pay attention to.  The turbulent waves continued to hit the hull of the ship, emitting a song that had never stopped for thousands of years. The fierce sea wind also accompanied it, blowing Fang Hao's hair swaying, and his clothes also rustled in response.

    Knowing too much is not a good thing!  Fang Hao sighed slightly in his heart. He was familiar with the plot in One Piece and knew where he was going. He was going to Mount Kolbo and being taken care of by Dadan. He would become brothers with Sabo, Ace and Luffy and live together.  He knew that Sabo would be rescued by a dragon (there was foreshadowing in that episode), that Ace would die, and that Luffy would reach Fish-Man Island. He knew all of this. However, except for Ace, Fang Hao would not let him die.  I don¡¯t want to make too many changes. People have to experience setbacks to grow. How much did the Straw Hats grow during the Judiciary Island incident?  Luffy is on level 3, Zoro is on Asura, Sanji is on Devil's Foot, Usopp is on Sniper King, Nami is on New Weather Rod, Chopper is on Chapter 8, Rampage,  Thinking about it now, Fang Hao discovered two more problems. First, Chopper's skills are very similar to his own, and they are all measured in segments.  Second, should I form a pirate group by myself in the future or follow Luffy?  This question is difficult to decide. Fang Hao shook his head and thought to himself, give me a reason to join!  It's impossible for Fang Hao to join them just because Luffy is the protagonist of the comics. Oh, who cares, the future will be decided in the future!

    (I applied for a contract yesterday. Huh, Fu Xi is 99% certain that it will not work out. However, he has to plan for a rainy day. Fu Xi is worried that if he accidentally passes the contract, he will be in an embarrassing situation of not having money to print. So  Ah, I have to help my mother sweep the floor 20 times in the past few days, and I have collected 40 yuan to print. Even if I don¡¯t pass it, I can save the 40 yuan to buy things I like, hahaha However, these days, I have  My Adam's apple protruded. Alas, I won't grow taller in the future)

 Prelude Chapter 38 Pirate Attack!

    While Fang Hao was thinking about the future, Qiao Ke came to the bow of the boat from behind Fang Hao and whispered: "Game, what are you doing?" Qiao Ke was also very bored, and almost everyone on the boat left.  Felicie also went to buy some ingredients, but Choco didn't like the noise, so he didn't go down. He chose to serve on the boat, but after wiping the table and sweeping the floor, there was nothing to do, so he had the courage to come.  When she went to the deck to rest, the seats that were usually full of people were no longer occupied, so Qiao Ke dared to appear in this place that she would never set foot on during the day. Unexpectedly, she saw Fang Hao, who was with her last night, also on the bow.  , and then walked into Fang Hao's.

    Qiao Ke's voice suddenly sounded from behind, and Fang Hao's body trembled slightly, but it soon returned to normal, with the same expression and tone that had not changed for thousands of years: "Nothing to do, just boring." He is now  His temperament determines that he cannot make too much emotional changes. Of course, when he meets some special people, there is no way.

    Qiao Ke wrinkled his nose and sighed: "It's really boring." Compared with his current leisurely life, Qiao Ke prefers to help the captain do more work.  We came to the bow of the ship together and leaned on the side of the ship. Qiao Ke narrowed his eyes, enjoying the caress of the sea breeze, and said softly: "Yi Xi, why do I feel that you are more mature than me? You are just a child, but let  I feel like you are my brother." Speaking of this, Qiao Ke giggled again.

    "You are too naive." Fang Hao said bluntly and without any mercy.

    "Ah?!" Qiao Ke's expression immediately became shocked, and he said frustratedly: "Felicie said this about me, and even the game said the same thing?" Felicie and Fang Hao were not the only ones to say this.  The girls she had in-depth contact with all said this. As for boys, she had avoided them before, so how could she get to know them in depth?

    Snapped!

    The door connecting the cabin and the deck was pushed open again, and a sturdy figure came out. It turned out to be Wei An.  As soon as Wei An walked out of the door, he stretched and let out a big yawn, which showed that he was also very bored now, because these sailors could not leave the ship because they had to take care of the ship.  Wearing a waist knife, a pistol, and blue short-sleeved sailor uniforms, this is their eternal look.  (First of all, I would like to state my personal opinion. Fu Xi thinks that Lu Qi¡¯s description of the 10 levels of strength of a soldier with a gun is wrong. 10 levels of strength refers to lifting an object of 100 kilograms. Although Fu Xi has not tried 100 kilograms, he can lift 100 kilograms.  It should be about 100 kilograms. Can't a soldier lift 100 kilograms? Setting: The knife increases the combat power by 4, and the gun increases by 10! And it is a conservative estimate. Different people will increase the power of the same weapon differently, which is very strange.  It¡¯s hard to explain in just a few words, just understand it yourself.)

    With outsiders around, Qiao Ke immediately became cautious.  Wei An also saw Fang Hao and Qiao Ke, and waved to Fang Hao and Qiao Ke: "Oh! It's You Yu and Qiao Ke, hello!"

    "Yeah." Fang Hao nodded and responded to Wei An's greetings. As for Qiao Ke, what I have to say is that after becoming friends with Fang Hao, Qiao Ke became bolder than before and was no longer as bold as before.  Same, at least now he nodded slightly.

    At this moment, Joe Polia, a young sailor who was in charge of reconnaissance on the watchtower, discovered a problem. Joe Polia held a telescope in his hand and suddenly saw a ship sailing out on the starboard side of the ship. The size of the ship was  It was only about 1/8 of the size of his own ship, and it was approaching them, but Qiopolya did not dare to relax, and quickly shouted to Wei An who was chatting with the child below: "First mate, there is something on the right side of the ship.  The ship is approaching, what should I do?¡±

    "Ah?!" Wei'an's expression suddenly changed and became extremely serious. With a "clang" sound, he pulled out the waist knife worn on his waist, suddenly bursting out with an astonishing momentum, and the scars on his bare arms were also exposed in the air.  Proving the sentence "I am not easy to mess with!", Wei An shouted to Qiao Bolia on the observation deck above: "Is it a pirate ship? Okay, ring the bell to summon the brothers, our 8 cannons can  Not vegetarian!¡±

    "Uhwait a minute," Qiao Bolia then remembered that he had forgotten to look at the flag, and quickly said to Wei An, "Let me look at the flag first" Wei An's momentum that he had managed to gather suddenly collapsed, and he quickly jumped to the ground.  He shouted to Qiao Bolia: "You brat, how many times has it been?! I've told you several times, don't be so impatient!" When Wei An complained, Qiao Bolia also saw clearly.  The color and shape of the flag changed, and Qiao Bolia laughed twice. He said with a smile to Wei An below: "It's a white flag. It looks like a money picture. It should be an ordinary merchant ship." In the world of One Piece, once the flag is hoisted on the ship,  The black flag means that they are pirates, and the white flag is hung by those who obey the World Government. In other words, those who come are not pirates.

    "Humph, it's true!" Wei An took back his waist knife and snorted softly. It probably wasn't the first time this happened.  Fang Hao listened to their roars and turned his head to the starboard side. He saw a ship coming from the horizon that could be seen with his eyes., and just as the investigator above said, Fang Hao did not see anything like a skull on the flag or sail. It seemed that it should be a merchant ship passing by.

    No longer paying attention, Fang Hao turned his attention to the vast sea. The purpose of this trip was to relax, why bother with extraneous matters?  Wei An also returned to the cabin after chatting for a while. As for Qiao Ke, he and Fang Hao looked at the scenery together. The two of them seemed to have broadened their minds because of the sea.  There were only two people on the entire deck.

    Leisure time always passes quickly. During Fang Hao's leisure time, the merchant ship also approached the ship. Suddenly, bursts of sound broke through the air, and countless black shadows flew up.  It was thrown onto the ship, and then it was hooked on the inside of the ship's side!

    It¡¯s a hook and rope!  (I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s called? I picked one up at random) Three hooks protrude from the outside and are tied to a rope. Throwing them onto the ship can make pirates board the ship!  Fang Hao's eyes narrowed. Although it was the first time for him to see the real thing, he also knew that this was a tool only used by pirates. Was the merchant ship just disguised as a pirate?  !

    As if to verify that Fang Hao's idea was correct, Qiao Polya at the observation deck rang the alarm bell vigorously and disorderly: "Dang, clang clang! clang, clang clang!" Qiao Polya said at the  Gather the sailors, pirates have invaded!

    How despicable!  This group of pirates did not fly the pirate flag, but came close to them disguised as a merchant ship. Now Garp and others have gone to the Coral Islands to travel. There are not many people on the ship. Fang Hao also knows who is the most dangerous now, it is him.  !  At this time, he was at the bow of the ship, still at least 30 meters away from the door of the deck. He would definitely not be able to escape. All the sailors were in the cabin, and they would fight hand-to-hand with the pirates when they came out. They would definitely not be able to contact Fang Hao.  What's more, Fang Hao also has a dragster, Qiao Ke, dragging him down. Fang Hao can't escape at all, so he jumps into the sea?  This idea flashed through Fang Hao's mind for an instant, but was rejected immediately. Let alone chocolate, let's just say that even if they jumped, as long as the pirates defeated the sailors, wouldn't they be dead?  Now that things have come to a point, Fang Hao plans to join in too!

    Thousands of thoughts were flowing in an instant. Before the pirates could climb up through the rope attached to the hook rope, Fang Hao had already thought about the problem and immediately shouted to Qiao Ke: "Qiao Ke, hide in the barrel quickly.  Behind!" Before he came, he had seen that there were some wooden barrels placed on the bow and in some places. The wooden barrels at this time could just provide Choke with protection, at least they would not hold him back!

    "Heng - bang!" (a more accurate startup sound) The duel disks that had not been stained with blood for a long time merged together again, exuding a smart luster. Fang Hao gently bit the roots of his teeth. This time it seemed that they were going to be stained with blood.  People are bleeding, One Piece is a pretty harmonious world, and everyone is just beaten away by Luffy, but that doesn¡¯t mean people won¡¯t die, it¡¯s just that some people¡¯s vitality is too strong, and my lack of experience in fighting against people is a problem.

    The young body blocked Qiao Ke behind him. At this time, the pirates also boarded the ship from the starboard side. They all laughed ferociously. No matter how stupid Qiao Ke was, he knew what was going on. Looking at the young body in front of him, Qiao Ke  Ke felt that he was very tall, and clenched his silver teeth. Qiao Ke rushed forward, hugged Fang Hao, and with his stunned eyes, he rushed behind a wooden barrel!

    (Event 1, review, passedthen there will be ghosts, what a pity

    Incident 2: I was tricked by the fat manager. It¡¯s 31 today. It doesn¡¯t matter what time I work. He said you have to work until at least 9 o¡¯clock tonight.  Then he raised his phone and said, it's 9 or 30 now. I said, let's work until 10 o'clock.  He left with satisfaction, and then I looked at my mobile phone, and I was confused. It was around 8 or 24, and I was confused.  .  You must abide by what you have said, and Fu Xi also understands that, but I am not blinded. I set the cell phone for an extra hour at nine o'clock, and I was playing tricks on me.  .

    Incident 3. I "borrowed" a thousand yuan salary from my boss today. The most important thing is that I didn't tell my mother, Ya~Lei Jiejie.  .  Hide it and buy a mobile phone that can be used to write books on Qidian, so that I can write when I go to work in other places.  .  Also: We will be closed tomorrow the 1st, two updates!  )

 Prelude Chapter 39 Reflection before the war

    Qiao Ke hugged Fang Hao tightly and said nervously: "Yi Xi, don't go out, you are too young, pirates are very cruel, they will kill you!"

    At this time, the two figures were obscured by the huge barrel, and the pirates obviously did not notice them or realize that there were two living people hiding here.  Fang Hao raised his head and looked at Qiao Ke's worried eyes. It had to be said that Fang Hao's heart was shaken by Qiao Ke again. He knew that Qiao Ke was also doing it for his own good, because they were friends Thinking of this, the weird thing yesterday  The feeling came again, it happened again!  Break through what?  What is going to break through what?  Fang Hao has no idea about all this, and he doesn't want to know. It's not good for such unknown things to happen during battle!

    Suppressing the throbbing in his heart again, Fang Hao lowered his head and said in a deep voice: "Qiao Ke, you should know that some battles cannot be escaped." What battles cannot be escaped?  Perhaps Fang Hao can escape now because he has no purpose to fight for. Although Wei An and the sailors are good, Fang Hao cannot fight for them. But why does Fang Hao have something in his heart?  What is the reason for not wanting to escape?

    Fang Hao took a breath and raised his head. He had seen Gol D. Roger and his children in One Piece. The reason Ace did not escape was to attract the enemy and buy time for his partners. Once he escaped,  , then his companions will be exposed to the enemy's gunfire.  .

    Does he also belong to this category?  Who does Fang Hao want to protect?  Is it Choco who is hugging him tightly at this moment and not letting him fight?  When I thought of this, the throbbing in my heart that had stopped appeared again, damn it!  what exactly is it?  Suppressing his thoughts, Fang Hao didn't dare to touch the unknown thing. He had a strange premonition that once he touched that thing, he would definitely change dramatically, but he didn't know whether it was good or bad.  , Fang Hao didn¡¯t dare to do anything uncertain!

    The chatter and laughter of the pirates could also be heard.

    Mike touched the boarding ax on his waist and smiled ferociously at his companions: "The captain is wise. He knew how to pretend to be a merchant ship and approach other ships without raising the pirate flag. Otherwise, it would be really difficult to defeat this ship with our firepower.  , but the boarding ax is no longer needed, they have already lowered the sails!" The boarding ax is the first weapon used by pirates after boarding a ship. It is used to cut off sail ropes and boats to prevent people on board from escaping.  (Fu Xi must be very careful, haha)

    Bone pulled out the sword, put it on the tip of his tongue and licked it, hehehe said in a very perverted way: "My sword has not drank blood for a long time. The captain is really a scum, scared~hahaha~~" He was laughing too much  , Bo En forgot that he still had a knife on his tongue, "Ouch, it hurts, it hurts!" A stream of blood spurted out from Bo En's tongue.  .

    Jaskin also said with a ferocious smile: "Idiot! But the captain is a scum to begin with. Have you forgotten the name of our pirate ship?!"

    All the pirates who boarded the ship shouted in unison: "Our ship is called [The Scum Pirates], hahahahaha!!" All a dozen pirates raised their swords together and burst into laughter!

    Mike said with a ferocious face: "How many boats is this already? This one is a big fish, hahaha!"

    Jaskin waved the knife in his hand, looked around, and said doubtfully: "Huh? Why didn't Captain Scum come down? Isn't he usually the first one?"

    "Whatever!" Boen covered his mouth and said in a gloomy tone: "As long as you don't fight with us, the brothers will kill you happily. Well, that guy who is still banging the hammer is an eyesore!"

    Another pirate said: "There is no way, let him gather the sailors, Captain Bone, we are not too late, but those sailors are too slow, and I can't wait any longer!"

    boom!  As soon as the pirate finished speaking, the door was kicked open. Vian took the lead, followed closely by all the sailors in the ship, except for Qiao Bolia above.

    Wei An¡¯s face was ashen, the pirates had already boarded the ship, what was Qiao Bolia doing?  Seeing the merchant ship in surprise, Wei An was so angry that he immediately pulled out his sword and shouted: "The despicable pirates are so shameless to approach us in this way!" The sailors behind him all helped,  They all drew out their swords and prepared to fight!

    "Hmph!" Mike snorted softly, "We are scum to begin with. It's useless for you to scold us. By the way, there are only so many people on this ship. It's really disappointing!" He also took out the knife from his waist, and another one  The pirates laughed ferociously and said: "Captain Mike, let's fight! Haha!" In an instant, all the pirates drew out their swords and fought with the sailors in a vigorous manner. The divisions were clear. One side was the pirate in ragged clothes, and the other was the pirate.  The neatly dressed sailors are easy to recognize even in their clothes, and the battle situation is about to break out!

    What if, Fang Hao is not the only one with him and Qiao Ke?If there are people, the situation will definitely be different. As long as there are people on your side, you will definitely be able to attack the pirates from both sides. In terms of morale, you can also damage the enemy's morale. You can easily win this battle, which is the most taboo for military strategists.  A two-front battle!  But there were only him and Choke on his side.  .  Fang Hao kept thinking. Compared with his extraordinary strength, which was far beyond ordinary people, his calm and wise mind made him more proud. Fang Hao was not a reckless man, and he knew that he could not turn the tide no matter what.  Your own power is limited, so you should use it where it should be used, not where it is useless.

    ????????????????????????????????????? out?????????  No, Fang Hao shook his head. Qiao Ke was still here, and Fang Hao didn't want to abandon her. What's more, he was still hugged tightly by Qiao Ke.  However, this also gave Fang Hao more time to think about his combat effectiveness.

    After careful inspection, Fang Hao found that his first shortcoming was his lack of experience in fighting against people. Although he had the subconscious left over from the previous owner of his body, it was of no avail. Furthermore, Fang Hao discovered a problem with his attacks: he drew  The things he was proud of were not put to use. 1. His ability to summon monsters is also Fang Hao's most proud skill. However, in terms of practicality, it is still far from enough!  Not to mention the scarcity of Fang Hao's magic power, which can only last for a few seconds. Even with the zero level, it can only last for about 1 minute and 40 seconds. However, Fang Hao is not sure that he can defeat the pirates in this time. They  But they are all veterans, not to mention they have a pirate leader who has not appeared yet?  The sustained performance is too poor to effectively attack the enemy, at least for now.  2. Magic skills, this skill that Fang Hao is very proud of, cannot be used at all now. His understanding of magic is still very superficial, and he cannot use magic to kill the enemy at all!  Only now did Fang Hao realize that the trump cards he had held before were so fragile. Sure enough, actual combat revealed the truth. His previous thoughts were too naive. What kind of magician?  The road ahead for me is not that narrow yet. I am too limited to the power of a magician, and have neglected another powerful combat power I possess, that is, my body.  .

    Fang Hao should be a demon warrior!  Sing splendid magic, summon powerful monsters, have a powerful body, and match your own combat skills!

    (I felt quite miserable. I had to get up at 9 a.m. to code, and the broadband was out of service.) After my mother handed in the code at noon, I was obsessed with watching TV. After watching it at about 1 o'clock, I finally woke up. I coded 200 words and was called by my father again.  I went to fix the leakage in my old house and did it until 4 o'clock I have just finished coding one chapter. Could it be that God is not happy with me for hacking that thousand yuan)

 Prelude Chapter 40 The battle begins!

    It's not too late to figure it out now. Fang Hao shook his head and thought to himself, as long as you haven't died on this point, it's not too late.

    With gentle force, he took off Qiao Ke's little hand on Fang Hao's waist. However, Qiao Ke still held on to Fang Hao's clothes, lowered his voice desperately, and kept saying: "No, Game, you must not  Don't go out!" Because he lowered his voice, Qiao Ke's voice sounded even more indescribable than usual.

    Fang Hao turned his head, patted Qiao Ke's head, and said: "Don't worry, I'm not going out now, let go." There was no suddenness at all, and the actions came from the heart. Even the person involved, Fang Hao and  Qiao Ke didn't realize how abnormal their behavior just now was.

    Qiao Ke was still uneasy and refused to let go. She was worried that Fang Hao would break it if she ran out while she was not paying attention. Fang Hao smiled slightly and said, "I have even killed such a huge Neptune. How can I still be afraid?"  Are these people?" In fact, Fang Hao was still a little worried. The reason why the Neptune was killed by him was also a trick. Who dared to swallow Fang Hao? However, Fang Hao was also very dangerous at that time.  He almost died. If he hadn't discovered that eating could restore blood and magic power, he would have either ended up in a pile or been rescued by Garp in embarrassment.

    Looking at the situation ahead, Fang Hao took a closer look, trying to find some breakthrough. Fighting was inevitable. The only problem was the timing of joining.

    Wei An looked at the pirates in front of him with a gloomy face. There were 20 people on his side (Qiao Bolia also joined) and 16 on the other side, but their momentum was as good as his own, or even worse.  Nothing less!  He also understands that pirates are all dangerous thugs on the tip of a knife. Almost every pirate, as long as he is not a new pirate, is an experienced thug. On his side, he is just a sailor, not to mention a group of newcomers.  Even if the recruits are all veterans, it is impossible for them all to have fought against pirates. The situation is a bit serious!

    By the way, Wei An suddenly remembered that Yumi and Choco were still at the bow of the boat when he got off just now!  Thinking of this, Wei An yelled at Mike, who seemed to be the person most in charge: "Where are the two children at the bow of the boat? What did you do to them?"

    Stupid!  Fang Hao slapped his forehead. His impression of Vianna because of his good performance suddenly plummeted again. He said this and said, "There are two children on the bow of the boat. Why didn't you catch them?"  What's the difference?

    Sure enough, Mike raised his eyebrows after hearing this, "Two children? The bow of the boat?" He glanced at the bow of the boat and saw several large wooden barrels for hiding on the bow, "Nu Niujie, you go  Take a look, it¡¯s best to capture those two children alive and bring them to us.¡±

    "Well." The summoned Niuniujie pirate put back his sword, stretched his muscles and said, "Then I'll leave this bunch of rubbish to you." Niuniujie is a very strong bald man, so he can catch  The two children were afraid that Mike would think that he was overqualified, let alone think that he would fail.

    "What, whatwhat?" Wei An was completely confused, his legs kept flying in front of the sailor, and even the hand holding the knife was put to his face, shouting: "It's over, it's over, I'm game chocolate  I¡¯m hurting you!¡± He didn¡¯t even care that they were called trash.  Suddenly, Wei Anqi stopped screaming, waved his sword in the direction of the pirates, and shouted: "Go up, the first goal, rescue the game and Choco!"

    "Oh!!" The sailors responded, rushing towards the pirates like a tide. In their hearts, no matter what Yugi killed, he was just a child, a naive and powerless child, a helpless one who needed their rescue.  child!

    "Hmph, I don't know whether to live or die!" Mike also waved his waist knife and shouted: "Brothers, kill! Wine and money are just ahead!" When it comes to wine and money, the morale of the pirates is like dry wood encountering a fierce fire.  It got high and kept shouting "Kill!" "Charge" and so on, and directly faced the impact of the sailors. In the first moment, a cruel hand-to-hand combat broke out!

    The flashing sword light brought up a puff of blood mist, and the sound of metal exchanges kept coming to the ears. Pirates and sailors fell down every moment, moaning in pain, and the deck was dyed red with blood.  , dyed the sky red, and dyed everyone's clothes, eyes, and even their hearts red!  (Oh, when I write this, I feel that my writing has improved a lot)

    Time is a little bit of a little bit, and the story between Bald Male New Niujie and Fang Hao has to tell.  .

    Niu Niujie quickly approached the back of the big wooden barrel where Fang Hao and Qiao Ke were hiding. Fang Hao knew that he could not be allowed to get closer, otherwise Fang Hao would be restrained by the chocolate around him.  However, he didn't know whether his own strength could defeat the approaching pirate. Although the East China Sea was known as the weakest sea, it would later produce the Straw Hat Gang. Many people in this group were from the East China Sea.  Come on, Sauron??, Nami is, and so is Usopp!

    If there is such a pervert in this group of people, then Fang Hao really doesn't know how he will die. However, if Fang Hao thinks about it carefully, he knows that this is impossible. If there is such a person in this group of people,  , how can it be unknown?  The Scum Pirates are such an apt name!  Fang Hao said to the panicked Qiao Ke: "Qiao Ke, stay here and don't come out without my permission!" After saying that, Fang Hao jumped out before Qiao Ke could react!

    Without using the zero-level boost, there is only one opponent now. If Fang Hao uses the zero-level boost, he will lose 300 points of basic summoning magic power (referring to the same magic power consumed to summon the monster's attack power), which is not worth it.

    Niu Niujie did not panic at the child who suddenly appeared in his sight. He smiled ferociously. Niu Niujie said intimidatingly: "Kid, there is another one. Tell him to come out too. I still have to find the uncle.  Hahaha!"

    The most taboo thing for military strategists is: Arrogant soldiers will be defeated!  Underestimating the enemy in front of the battle!  The bald man made two mistakes at once and won for sure!

    Fang Hao no longer used the duel plate tied to his left wrist for his first attack. First, the duel plate was tied to his left wrist, and Fang Hao was not left-handed.  Secondly, there is something wrong with the angle of the duel disc. It is horizontal, so it is destined to only stab and cut downwards, not straight.  Depending on these two points, Fang Hao decided to use the power of his body!

    The body shot towards the bald man like an arrow from the string (it was just Fang Hao's own feeling that this was the first time he had used his speed). Fang Hao stretched out his fist, carrying a strong wind, and hit the bald man.  The lower end of men!  (This is an obvious weakness, and Fang Hao¡¯s height problem)

    "Ah?" The bald man had no time to react, but his subconscious mind was still there. He subconsciously crossed his hands to protect the vulnerable place, and even tightened his legs. A thought flashed through his mind: "The kid is so cruel.  Ah, but it¡¯s impossible to break through my defenses. I¡¯ll ask you then¡­¡±

    "Ah!" It screamed like a killing pig, but it did not last long, and was overshadowed by the noise of the battlefield, because the person involved had already fainted. This person was Niuniujie, who was killed by his own combat power of 16  If Fang Hao's Taoist force hit it, he was lucky if it didn't break. What else could he expect?

    ¡°Knock out the pirate leader Bernhard Neunuger and gain 50 experience points.¡±

    Um?  Can you gain experience by being stunned?  Then Fang Hao was relieved. He didn't want to kill anyone. It would be best if he could gain experience without killing anyone. However, this was only 50 experience points, which was a bit too little. He would have gained 100 experience points by killing a big snake. Of course, Fang Hao still had more to say.  He licked his lips, looked at Niuniujie who was still curled up before fainting, and thought to himself, he is definitely not as strong as the big snake.

    Since it came out, Fang Hao would not retract it anymore. He took out the waist knife from Niu Niujie's waist and admired it in the sun. The knife was designed to be slightly shorter than ordinary swords.  It is a slashing weapon and is curved to increase the power of the slash.  This sword does not require the user to have advanced skills, and it is also a standard weapon on naval ships.  The sabers used by the infantry are quite similar to these swords, but of course Fang Hao didn't know this.

 Prelude Chapter 41 Sneak Attack

    At this time, the scene had changed dramatically. Only Wei An and a strange sailor were left among the sailors. The other sailors had fallen to the ground and groaned in pain. Fortunately, Fang Hao did not see any sailor who was not breathing.  But there are still 5 people on the pirate side, the yellow-haired one (Captain Mike), the blue-haired one (Second Captain Bone), the green-haired one (Third Captain Jaskin), and the two pirates behind them.  Well, the situation seems to be very unfavorable for the sailors!

    The pirates didn't even notice Fang Hao's little move at this time. Maybe they were too confident in their partners and didn't think anything would go wrong, so not a single pirate glanced behind them. At this time, the pirates were still  Confronted with the sailors.

    Mike looked at the fallen accomplices around him, wiped the blood spattered on his face, and said ferociously to Bone and Jaskin, who were on the same line with him: "The opponents this time are very strong, but it's still us.  Win, hahaha!¡±

    Bone raised the knife, put it on his tongue again and licked it, and said in a slow and sinister tone: "My knife is not full yet, so scared~ Hahahaha, oh, it hurts, it hurts! I  I cut my tongue again!" Blood spurted out from the tongue again.  .

    Jaskin snorted: "Idiot! You should be full now!"

    Mike sweated, the two of them had had this conversation countless times. They were no longer bothered by the brothers, and they quickly shook their morale and said: "Okay, kill the remaining two sailors, and we can enjoy  It¡¯s been a while, come on!¡±

    Naturally, Wei An and another sailor would not suffer the consequences. They clenched the knife in their hands harder and said to the remaining sailor: "Camon, let's go too! In order to prevent the people in this ship from being harmed."  , in order not to disappoint Captain Cardin, I will kill him!"

    Not to mention Vian, Camon, Mike, Bone, and Jaskin started fighting. The two pirates also knew their own weight and did not come forward to attack. Vian and Camon  It makes sense to be the last survivor. Wei An cut down at least 3 pirates, and Camon also cut down 2 pirates. They are the two most powerful sailors. Their participation is just for them.  It was just a glorious achievement plus a glorious stroke, so they all stood there and watched the captains fighting with the sailors. However, this also gave Fang Hao an opportunity!

    How to use limited power to do the most meaningful things, Fang Hao is doing it now.

    Now Fang Hao wants to kill these two pirates. First of all, the first is that he doesn't know if he can defeat those three people who look very strong. Second, even if he wants to attack one of the three, he will attack  No, assuming Wei An is on the 1st floor, then the three pirates are on the 2nd floor, the pirates are on the 3rd floor, and Fang Hao is on the 4th floor, so there is no way to attack those on the 2nd floor.  Pirates in space, and after the battle with Nuniujie just now, he also roughly understood the data of the pirates, HP: 100.  Attack power: 120.  Defense: 33.  Speed: 57.  The fluctuations here are neither much lower nor much higher. Fang Hao can completely surpass them in terms of physical fitness. The only difference is his combat experience.

    Hum, Fang Hao picked up the sword. At this time, Fang Hao's combat power had reached 190. Because of the attribute increase of the sword, the moment after picking up the sword, Fang Hao heard the system prompt: "Trigger skills! Passive skills, activate weapons.  Specialized series, knife!¡±

    A good skill, but not something to worry about now. Fang Hao looked at the two pirates in front of him who were standing stupidly watching the battle. He rushed forward with a lunge and faced the back of a pirate wearing a black strip of cloth on his head.  ,jump!  Diagonal chop!

    Fang Hao could see that the pirate he had targeted just heard the wind and turned his head slowly. He could also see that his companion also started to turn his head and look back. However, it was too late. Fang Hao's knife had already  Cutting through the air, he slashed at the black-turbaned pirate. "Pfft¡ª¡ª" the sound of the sword entering flesh was heard, and his clothes were cut. A bloody knife edge diagonally downward appeared on the black-turbaned pirate's back. He even  He didn't see anyone behind him, so he was chopped down to the ground. At this time, his accomplices also looked at the child with a face covered in blood mist with horrified eyes. He wore a cold smile and said,  He didn't seem to care much about the blood on his face, and the faint wildness in his eyes shocked the pirate so much that he stopped thinking for a moment!

    On the head of the black-turban pirate, there is a bright red number that only Fang Hao can see, "87!" (Fang Hao's attack is 190, the opponent's defense is 5, and the damage is 87. The settings of this book are not for you to move at will.  Others can pour all the damage on others. The specific explanation is, for example, we humans have 100 attack power, and the rabbit has 50 health points. Defense is not counted. If you flick the rabbit, it will die? It depends on your strength and attack.  It¡¯s a place where even if you hit the rabbit¡¯s legs with all your strength, you still can¡¯t kill a rabbit.)

    The system prompts: "Knockdown (the criterion is to make it lose the battle."??.  .  ) Pirate leader Carl Cosheng, gain 50 experience points.  "

    System prompt: "Trigger skills! Active skills, custom skills one! (You can change the name independently) The system entrusts magic martial arts the enfeoffment is completed!"

    Fang Hao still didn't pay much attention. It's battle time now. The harvest can be checked in the free time. Checking now is seeking death. After finishing this pirate, Fang Hao can take a breath. At this time, the other pirate has not yet reacted.  Fang Hao would not let go of such a good opportunity. He twisted his wrist, turned the tip of the knife up, and tried to tease her again!

    "Poof -" On the chest of the pirate, blood spattered again, from the thigh to the chest wound before stopping, but this was meaningless, no matter if it was more or less  It didn't matter at all, "88!" The pirate fell down on his back, his eyes still filled with horror. He didn't expect that Fang Hao was so fast.  .

    The system prompts: "Kill down the pirate Max Paul (Fuxi admitted that this is all random imagination), and gain 50 experience points."

    System prompt: "Trigger skills! Martial arts active skills, custom skills two! (You can change the name independently)"

    Fang Hao has killed a pirate again. So far, Fang Hao has killed 3 pirates, which is the same as Wei An who has killed the most pirates.  At this time, the pirates in front also heard the news. Mike, Bone and Jaskin all looked back. Among them, Bone even lost his temper and was stunned. They didn't know where this child came from.

    good chance!  A sharp light flashed in Wei An's eyes. Originally, as long as this battle situation was maintained, the defeat of Wei An and Kai Meng was just the world's problem. But he didn't expect that the game was so powerful. He killed the two pirates behind him, and  , the blue-haired one is lost in thought!

    "I'll kill!" Wei An slashed at the absent-minded Boyn with a decisive blow, immediately leaving a deep bone-visible scar on Boyn's shoulder. Blood spurted out, and Boyn also screamed and fell down.  After falling down, Mike and Jaskin were both decisive in killing. They ignored the fallen Bone and slashed their knives at Wei An, whose moves were old and whose old strength had been exhausted.

    Bang!  clang!  There were two consecutive sounds of metal clashing. It turned out that Kai Meng, who had not made any movement just now, put the knife in front of Wei An, blocking the attacks of the two pirates!  This was a tacit understanding. With Wei An attacking and Kai Meng helping to cover, he successfully killed a pirate again without getting hurt.  This is a tacit understanding that can only be cultivated after countless battles. It is also the reason why Wei An and Kai Meng can sustain themselves in the hands of the three pirates for so long.

    After all, Kaimen's strength alone could not resist the two of them. The knife was pressed down inch by inch and quickly approached Wei An's face. However, he only needed to take it off. Wei An regained his strength, lifted the knife and shouted  : "I'll kill again!" The characters at the corners of his mouth trembled wildly, and he raised the knife, completely colliding with the three knives that were in a stalemate. With a "Clang!", the four people separated, each divided into two groups, but the faces of the group were different.  Some of them were ugly, but the other group of people looked very happy.

    The situation has been completely reversed. The ratio of pirates to sailors has changed from 5:2 at the beginning to 2:3 now. It is a complete turnaround. This is due to the impact of Fang Hao's accurate timing of insertion!

    Fang Hao also took the opportunity to take a breath. All his actions just now were achieved through rigorous calculations, and the effect was much better than expected. He got unexpected results. He could see that he was watching the battle in the cabin.  The waiters were very excited, but because the sound insulation of the glass was so good, Fang Hao didn't hear anything. However, it's not that easy to fish in troubled waters now. The remaining two people were on guard, and they were stronger than those minions.  If there are too many, then we have to do it with real swords and guns!

    (Sad, what kind of brain does Fu Xi have? He has forgotten all his settings that were not written down in the notebook. Alas, by the way, except for Fish-Man Island in One Piece, everything about Fu Xi is blurred, and some of them are no longer memorable.  )

 Prelude Chapter 42 Second Section Begins

    (The system is a bit messy at the moment. There will be a buffer period in the later period just to digest the gains. Fang Hao will then reach a higher level)

    The situation became like this. Wei An and Kai Meng were on the first line, clashing head-on with Mike and Jaskin on the second line, while Fang Hao entered the third line and surrounded the pirates with Wei An and Kai Meng.  Mike and Jaskin were back to back, Jaskin facing the two sailors, and Mike himself facing the child.  Mike's force is not much stronger than Jaskin. The reason why he can become the captain is because he has a more flexible mind than others, so this is the arrangement.  Mike gritted his teeth. He could also see that the current form had been completely reversed, but where did that powerful kid come from?  Suddenly, Mike remembered that he seemed to have asked Niunijie to capture the "two children on the bow" that the two sailors called him. Where was Niunijie?  What about the two children?  Casting his gaze behind the child, he saw a rickety figure lying on the deck very close to the big barrel, and Mike could still vaguely see that he had a bald head, that was Nunujie!

    This kid killed Nunujie and the two pirates behind them, turning the situation around silently!  Mike's eyes turned red. Now that he knew that the culprit who ruined his plan was the weird-looking kid in front of him, he couldn't bear it any longer. He said to Jaskin behind him in a deep voice: "You hold on in front for a while, and I'll kill him first."  That kid!¡±

    "Yeah!" Jaskin responded, clenched the knife in his hand, and said ferociously: "It's too cheap to kill him. Put him down first, and torture him later!"

    Wei An knew what they were going to do as soon as he heard it, how could he let them get their wish, and shouted: "Camon, kill this green-haired guy quickly, and then kill the yellow-haired guy, we can't let them hurt the game!"  After saying that, he raised the knife again and struck Jaskin hard. Camon was not to be outdone. He attacked from both sides and stabbed Jaskin directly!

    Ding Dang!  They were all taken over by Jaskin, but Jaskin was also forced to retreat by the two of them. However, Jaskin's purpose was to delay time. As long as Mike solved the kid, he could come back and kill these two together.  A child, Jaskin thought to himself, and took a few more blows from the sailors, and there was another clanging sound, and the three of them were on the deck covered with "corpses" and smeared with blood.  The fight started.

    Talking about Fang Hao's side of things, Fang Hao just took a breath and thought to himself that he seemed to have gained a lot this time. Another skill was triggered, martial arts. Fang Hao guessed that the skill he triggered should be about the use of the knife.  Skills and other skills, such as cutting, picking, etc., are also good skills. Will you use a knife in the future? But I seem to have some talent in using a knife. For those two people  Just chopping melons and vegetables for a while.  .

    Thinking of this, a yellow-haired pirate rushed towards Fang Hao. He raised his knife high and struck at Fang Hao!

    He must be the leader of the pirates or something like that. Fang Hao raised the low-hanging knife and blocked it horizontally in front of him. He didn't know his power yet and didn't plan to confront him head-on. He wanted to defend himself first and observe clearly.  Let¡¯s talk about this pirate¡¯s data.  .  In the blink of an eye, the swords of the pirate and Fang Hao collided with each other. With a "Clang!" sound, the swords touched each other and a spark came out. Fang Hao and the pirate were locked in a stalemate, as if they were evenly matched!

    The system prompts: "Trigger skill! Martial arts active skill, custom skill three! (You can change the name independently)" Another skill was triggered. It seems that this skill is blocking.

    Fang Hao squinted his eyes downwards and saw the pirate¡¯s data:

    Name: Ginyu Mike.  Qi and blood: 124/150.

    Attack power: 140+30.  (Yesterday Fu Xi made a mistake, confusing Dao Li with the system. If there is no explanation in the future, I will refer to the system. It was changed yesterday.)

    ?Defense: 38.  (Defense is one-quarter of health and energy, and equipment increase will be calculated separately.)

    Speed: 72.  (The specific explanation of speed is: how many meters can you run per second when you run "all out": speed 72 = 7.2 meters per second, which is quite normal, Brother Xiang seems to be 10 meters per second)

    Weight: 87 kg.  Height: 1.82 meters.

    The data is much better than those of the minions, but they still lost to me!  The deadlock between Fang Hao and Mike was broken inch by inch. Apart from the extra strength increase brought by the collision, Mike still lost to Fang Hao in terms of strength. At this time, the knife in his hand was slowly being suppressed by Fang Hao. The situation also changed.  It seemed to be gradually becoming clearer. Both Wei An and Kai Meng saw it, and they couldn't help cheering for the game in their hearts. He was indeed a child who could kill Neptune!

    A cold light flashed in Mike's eyes, and his wrist struggled to withstand the pressure. He thought to himself, he didn't expect that he would lose to this kid in the strength competition. He is really terrible. He can fight with him at such a young age. He must be killed.  he!

    FightingThe rich experience is different. When Mike found that his strength was no match for Fang Hao, he thought of a way to deal with it. He immediately kicked Fang Hao in the stomach, hum!  Fang Hao groaned and was kicked back by the unprepared kick. The knife fell to the deck with a dull thud, while his feet kept kicking on the deck and he retreated, and his hands were opened to be more careful.  Effectively maintaining balance, the middle door was wide open, and he had to take several steps back before he stopped. Unexpectedly, Fang Hao gritted his teeth, and he actually had this trick!

    With murderous intent, Mike said with a ferocious smile: "Go to hell, you brat!" Before Fang Hao was ready, he slashed at Fang Hao's chest with a knife. Time seemed to freeze for an instant. In Fang Hao's sight,  , only saw Mike's ferocious smile, everything had stopped, and time seemed to stop flowing. Fang Hao also saw behind Mike, the anxious and worried expressions of Navian and Kai Meng, and the people behind the glass.  every form.  .  I seem to still have a trump card that I haven't used yet. Can the monster's zero-stage amplification be able to block the sword?  There was no time. Fang Hao watched the knife slowly approach his chest, but he still didn't make any move!

    boom!  A gunshot broke the frozen time.

    Mike's ferocious face had not yet receded, but it already seemed stiff. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but he still didn't say anything. Mike fell on his back, and the weapon in his hand fell on the deck, and he shouted again  A dull sound.  A blood hole appeared on the chest behind Mike. The blood was still flowing, and Mike was also unconsciously shaking his body. Was that gunshot just now?

    Fang Hao slowly turned his head. Qiao Ke's figure stood beside Niu Niujie's body. Smoke floated gently from the pistol she held, showing who fired the gun.  Qiao Ke's hand holding the gun was still trembling, but his eyes were so full of perseverance and tenacity, and there was a hint of sparkle that Fang Hao couldn't understand.  .

    "I hope that I can have the courage to stand up and protect the people I like. I already don't want to lose the people I like anymore!" This was Qiao Ke's wish at the time. Fang Hao escaped at the time. He didn't believe it.  I can't believe that people who have been played by others always have fragile hearts and don't want to completely open their hearts to others.  .  (You won¡¯t let Fang Hao be deprived of even this right)

    "I said, I will stand up and protect you. I don't want, don't, and won't lose you again!" Fang Hao read this meaning in Qiao Ke's eyes.  .

    System prompt: "Complete the side mission "Girl's Wish"!  ", gain 1000 experience points, acquire the skill "Reconnaissance", the system software is being changed The change is completed, the enemy data is displayed on the enemy's head to match the skills."

    System prompt: "Trigger new element, team! Downloading 50% 99% 100%, download completed, eighth page, team system!"

    Fang Hao turned a deaf ear to all this and looked at Choke blankly. At this time, the pirates and sailors also stopped fighting and looked at a girl, a girl holding a gun, in a daze.

    ¡°Is it a friend to protect oneself from wind and rain and help oneself tide over difficulties?  Fang Hao's eyes were confused. How come he had never felt this feeling before? It was only now that Fang Hao felt that he had no friends before, but now he has friends. Qiao Ke, Wei An and Kai Meng, too. They all also want to  Struggle on your own.

    The strange feeling in his heart appeared again. This time, before Fang Hao could stop him, an unknown thing successfully broke through the obstacles that trapped it and appeared in the outside world!

    System prompt: ""Monster Control Level" has been promoted, from the first level to the second level!"

    (Qingming Miscellaneous Talk: Unknowingly, it¡¯s Qingming Festival again. I don¡¯t know why, Fu Xi likes this festival very much. Maybe it¡¯s because of the trace of sadness and longing mixed with it. Fu Xi likes to summarize his achievements for the year on that day.  , the result is that everything is different, everything is different. Last year, when the disaster passed, I was still a silly boy in the third grade of junior high school. This year, I am a wage earner, and the people around me are also different. But, in fact, there are  The same but eternal, that is, our tribute.

    She is a very stubborn person, so stubborn that she perseveres even if she knows she is wrong. She was chosen as the person to buy tributes. Fu Xi doesn¡¯t know where the people who elected her got their head cramps, but they have already suffered the consequences.  .  .

    She buys peanut milk and Lufang (in cartons, about 1 yuan) every year!  Every year!  !  Fu Xi wanted to bite her to death, "You buy this every year, do you like it so much?! We are not tired of eating it, and those grandparents are tired of eating it, too, we can't change rice pudding and Sprite!! (This is just a disaster!  The voice of the past)"

    Fu Xi started participating in Qingming Festival when he was ten years old. He has gone there seven times now, and it¡¯s the same thing every time!  I don¡¯t know if this is the middle or the end. Anyway, in the past, I always saw those people who cleaned the tombThe adults just took the peanut milk, made a grimace on their faces, and drank it. Fu Xi knew, how could these adults who had not lived for more than ten or twenty years have such grimaces on their faces?  wipe!  wipe!  wipe!  It¡¯s definitely this again this time!  )

 Prelude Chapter 43 The second section shows its power for the first time

    Monsters are also his friends, this is Fang Hao's only thought now.  It has overcome so many difficulties for him, protected him from wind and rain, and is also his good friend. This is probably the second stage.  .

    What was broken through was not only the second-stage barrier, but also a choking in Fang Hao's heart, an unforgettable choking. What happened in his previous life and before his death was like a brand on his heart that could not be erased. Now, Fang Hao  You know, the past is past, and things are different now, things have changed, and I have friends.

    Fang Hao didn't pay attention to the second paragraph. Such a breakthrough seemed to be natural. What was missing was just opportunity.  Qiao Ke's hand on the gun also relaxed, and the pistol fell to the deck, spinning around. Immediately, Qiao Ke's body also collapsed. God knows how much courage she had just taken to save Fang Hao.  , she seems to have killed someone!

    ?? Received a pistol from the pirate who fell next to the barrel, and then shot the pistol into a person's chest. Choco breathed rapidly, and his petite body was shaking continuously.

    There was silence on the field. Jaskin, Wei An, and Kai Meng all looked at Qiao Ke blankly. No one expected that another person would be killed at this time, and once again reversed the situation of the battle, including the waiters in the cabin.  All the passengers were stunned. They had seen the despicable pirate kick the little hero, then raised his knife and slashed at the little hero. They were worried about him, thinking that the ship was about to fall.  Before they were ready, the situation reversed again. No one expected that there was a girl on the bow of the boat, a girl with a gun.  .

    Fang Hao also kept staring at Qiao Ke. For a long time, Fang Hao turned his head away, but he had already left a place for him in his heart.  At this time, the stupid Jaskin also woke up and became furious. He also pulled out a pistol from his waist, pointed it at Choco, and shouted frantically: "You stinky girl, if you dare to ruin our plan, go to hell!" This pistol,  It is a weapon that every pirate is equipped with, but it was not used before because it is unwise to use firearms in close combat. It is not as efficient as using cold weapons. But unexpectedly, someone used firearms to deal with them!  Jaskin was probably so angry that he forgot that there were two other people beside him, two opponents. How could Wei An and Kai Meng let him get his wish?

    Jaskin put his fingers on the gusset plate and was about to fire the bullet when the Vian knife was raised high again. Camon stabbed directly, cutting through the air together and reaching Jaskin's back.

    "Bang!" The bullet hit with a whirlwind, but it was aimed at the sun in the distance.

    "Ah!" Jaskin was stabbed into the body by two knives, forming two wounds that kept spewing blood. Only then did he remember that the people around him were no longer his former companions, but enemies, and he couldn't help but screamed.  : "Captain, come out and kill them!" Immediately, Wei An and Kai Meng pulled out the knives vigorously, and blood spurted out of Jaskin's body like an unscrewed water pipe, and Jaskin also went limp.  collapsed to the ground.

    System prompt: "Kill down the third captain of the Pirates, Kordan Jaskin, and gain 25 experience points."

    Fang Hao was a little confused. He was obviously standing here watching a show, so why was there this system prompt?  Fang Hao looked at the data in the upper left corner again and saw that in addition to Fang Hao's data, there were also the data of three people in the back row, namely Wei An, Kai Meng and Qiao Ke, although the data had been reduced a lot.  Is this the team system?  Do the experience gained by team members also belong to themselves?  Fang Hao deduced the reason in an instant, and couldn't help but feel that this system is practical. Although the experience is definitely equal to theirs, it can still help him greatly reduce the time for upgrading, and save himself from having to fight.  The monster was beaten to death.

    Now the battle is almost over. As long as he kills the captain of the scum pirate ship, he can go back to his room and consume what he gained this time. After each battle, Fang Hao will trigger new things. As long as he eats these things thoroughly again,  Fang Hao's strength can definitely be improved to a higher level. This time he has gained "Magic Martial Skills", "Team System", and "Second Stage". If used properly, Fang Hao can benefit a lot. As long as Fang Hao  Went digging.

    He gently kicked the microphone in front of him. He had stopped moving, but Fang Hao knew that he was not dead yet. The software change of the system had just changed this part. The data of each enemy would no longer appear on Fang Hao's face.  His eyesight went down, but appeared directly on his head.  Also, Fang Hao has mastered the "reconnaissance" skill. He no longer needs to attack the enemy to observe his data. He can completely know the enemy before the battle and predict the future. Once there are many people on the opponent's side, it is impossible to show them all to him.  On the interface.

    Mike¡¯s health value shows that he still has 24 points of health. He will not die for the time being, but he will definitely lose his combat effectiveness.  Fang Hao doesn't like dead people. After all, he comes from a society governed by the rule of law. He always has some psychological barriers to killing people. But if it's about killing people or something, Fang HaoThere is still no problem. He has no haemorrhage and is not afraid of this. Besides, his own dark mind can completely help him ignore this problem. He even feels a little excited.  .

    Fang Hao did not despise Mike in his heart. In the battle, no matter how despicable he was, if he won, then he was right. This time, Fang Hao had grown up a little, all because of this man lying on the ground.  ah.

    Wei An took a breath, wiped the blood and sweat on his forehead with his short sleeves, and said: "Yi Yu, Kai Meng and I go to the pirate ship and kill the pirate leader. We will win this battle. This matter  It's too dangerous, so don't go." He waved his hand and motioned for Camon to go with him. Camon also cooperated with Wei An's arrangements. After all, Wei An was the boatswain and first mate, and Kai Meng was only the second mate.

    Fang Hao looked at the data of Wei An and Kai Meng and found that Wei An's attack power reached 180, while Kai Meng's attack power reached 170, which is not bad, and they also have features that Fang Hao cannot match.  With rich combat experience, it can be said that Fang Hao, Wei An, and even Kai Meng did not know who would win without the help of monster summons. The Mike just now is an example, without the help of Qiao Ke.  .  Thinking of this, Fang Hao took a deep look at Qiao Ke who was slumped on the deck.  .

    Wei An and Kai Meng were strong enough to protect themselves. Fang Hao nodded slightly, agreeing, and then Fang Hao walked towards Qiao Ke and helped her up, at least to a safer cabin.

    "Okay," Wei An waved his hand to signal to the people in the cabin. Immediately, countless people in white poured out of the cabin, each carrying a stretcher, and began to rescue the injured sailors who were lying on the ground.  Fang Hao also handed over chocolate to them. It seemed that the situation of chocolate was not good.  Fang Hao shook his head slightly, his face as pale as a piece of paper. It seemed that Qiao Ke thought she had committed a murder.

    The people on the deck dressed as sailors were quickly rescued, and the entire site was quickly cleared. There were also pirates. The rescuers put them at the end to rescue them, but they did not want to let them go.  Instead, capture them, send them to the navy for processing, imprison them, or behead them. If there are bounty pirates, the sailors can also receive rewards from the world government. This is the world of One Piece. If you win, you can execute them at will.  The weak me imagines that if the losers in this battle are the sailors, then they will be slaughtered like meat on the pallet.

    "Despicable pirates!" Suddenly, Fang Hao heard the shouts of Wei An and Kai Meng. He turned around and saw that Wei An and Kai Meng were still on the deck at this time and had not yet stepped onto the pirate ship from the hook rope.  Looking at the pirate ship, Fang Hao discovered that the pirate ship had raised its sails, which meant that their boss had abandoned his companions!

    "Bang!" The raised sail was immediately filled with wind. A short, wretched figure stood by the railing of the pirate ship, raised the big knife in his hand, and cut off the hook ropes one by one, letting out a sinister smile.

    He wore a pirate hat on his head and a fluffy pirate cloak. The word "scum" was printed on the back of the cloak, which fluttered in the wind and made a hunting sound.  In Fang Hao's impression, those who wear such classic One Piece suits are most likely to be second-guessing suits, and so is he.

    "Qi~ Qi Qi Qi Qi~~" Buster Willzile waved to Fang Hao and Wei An, and said with a sinister smile: "Thank you, you helped me get rid of these annoying guys, Qi~ Qi Qi Qi Qi  Qi~, the treasures are all mine, Qi~ Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi!"

    In the blink of an eye, the pirate ship began to sail away from the Emily Goddess. Fang Hao screamed, he was truly a scum!  He can even abandon his own comrades. Such a pirate is not a role model for Fang Hao. Let me try the power of the second stage.  .

    Mental power surged, and a filament separated, entering the dark golden cocoon displayed in Fang Hao's mind, passage, two!

    Fang Hao chose the location closest to the pirate ship, which was 10 meters away, and released the second stage of the elf. Suddenly, a twisted black hole appeared in people's eyes again. Fang Hao's magic power was constantly being absorbed.  Drain it, directly draining 300 points of basic summoning magic power, and the brewing black hole spits out the furry elf.

    What¡¯s so special about the second paragraph?  In the lower corner of Fang Hao's free sight, a dark golden scale appeared. The one on the left showed the head of an elf, and the one on the right showed the head of Fang Hao. At this time, the scale was obviously tilted to the left.  At this time, Fang Hao, as if he had done it before, used his mind to weigh the weight on the left scale, which was to adjust the weight on the right, that is, Fang Hao's data. His body softened, and Fang Hao couldn't help but kneel on the ground.  , he now doesn¡¯t even have the strength to stand up.  If the balance was bent at an acute angle of 45 degrees just now, it is now bent at a right angle of 90 degrees. Fang Hao's head is at the top and the elf's is at the bottom. It turns out that the second stage can increase its own data to the one it summons.?What a monster.

    The data displayed on the elf's head soared as if it had taken an aphrodisiac, soaring directly to attack power 460, defense 263, and speed 260, superimposed on all of Fang Hao's data (monsters have no health points, as long as their attack power exceeds their defense power)  wreck)!

    (After the Qingming Festival, Fu Xi went to have another banquet in the evening. My eldest brother-in-law Na Pudu I drank more than ten glasses of wine, and now my head is a bit confused)

 Prelude Chapter 44 A great harvest

    (The description last night was not comprehensive. Regarding the issue of monster attack power and defense power. If the monster is not defensive, it will naturally be recorded by attack power. Whoever has stronger attack power on both sides will win. It hurts. I was greedy before going to work at noon, so I went to the kitchen.  I inserted two big meatballs and ate them. Unexpectedly, my mother came for a surprise inspection. She was so frightened that Fu Xi swallowed two big meatballs in one go. His throat was stretched and it still hurt in the afternoon!! I wiped it)

    The second paragraph is this effect.  After replenishing the zero-level effect, Fang Hao wondered whether he could reverse the monster's attack power back to himself. Fang Hao knelt down and thought to himself.  The second section seems to be useless, but in fact this is just on the surface. The first difference between the second section and the zero section is that the zero section is in a ghost state, while the second section still continues the effect of the first section, and what is summoned is  It is a physical monster, which means that the monster summoned by the second stage has integrated the characteristics of the zero stage and the first stage, and goes one step further. It can break away from itself to help itself fight, and can also free its power at critical moments when it or it needs it.  Switch it to the opponent. Just imagine if you think of fighting as a basketball game, and power as a basketball. The enemy is a person fighting, and you are two people (the monster and you) fighting. The ball (power)  ) is passed between two people. Can the other party beat you?

    This almost puts Fang Hao in an invincible position. Unless the difference in strength is too big, there is no reason to lose.

    Thousands of data flowed in his mind, and finally turned into countless nerve electricity, surging in Fang Hao's brain, deducing the approximate function of this second section.  Fang Hao now has no strength at all and has fallen into the weakest state. All defense, attack and speed have been drained from him. It can be said that there is now a woodpecker with an attack power of 1. It is doing one trick every second.  10 times, if he pecked Fang Hao for about half a minute, Fang Hao would be beaten by it.

    But it doesn't matter. Fang Hao stared at the pirate leader on the pirate ship. Fang Hao did not use detection. Anyway, as long as he was attacked, his data should be displayed on his head. At this time, Fang Hao planned to  Let the elf show his power!

    Time seemed to have passed very long, but in fact, Fang Hao had just summoned the elf. The pirate leader Buster Wilsurrei looked at the elf appearing out of thin air and floating in the sky and shouted in panic, "What kind of monster is this?"  "

    He has been planning this incident for a long time, just to get rid of his men.  He has observed this ship not once or twice, and he knows that the people on this ship are strong. If his men are allowed to attack this ship, they are likely to fail and be captured, but he pretended that nothing happened from the beginning.  , as long as they lose, he will sail away immediately. If he wins, he will have more gold and silver treasures. Anyway, there will be another chance to get rid of them. In this way, the treasure map  Don¡¯t all the treasures in there belong to me? Qi~ Qi Qi Qi Qi~ This is Buster Willis¡¯s wishful thinking. He found a treasure map on a merchant ship, and according to the record above,  The treasure is so huge that he is not willing to share it with his men. Buster Wilhelm's military force is not very strong. The reason why his men are attached to him is just to worship his wretched and effective tactics.  It is impossible to completely deter everyone, so we can only let them all die!  In this way, all the treasures belong to me!

    If it was a bombardment from the sailors, Buster Wilhelm was not afraid. He had already prepared for it. There was a large hidden compartment in the cabin, but there was a one-man small submarine. Wilbure even connected him with it.  All his subordinates hid it, and no one knew the secret except himself. Oh, by the way, Hania who accidentally bumped into his secret was one of them, but he had already thrown it into the sea to feed the sharks, so it¡¯s okay not to mention it.  .

    When the enemy is about to launch a bombardment, he hides there. In the wreckage of the ship, he will step on the one-man submarine without anyone noticing, slip away from the bottom of the sea, find the treasure, and then become popular.  You can drink spicy food and recruit a group of subordinates to protect yourself. As long as you have money, you can do anything!

    However, the current situation seemed to be a little out of his expectation. The sailors did not prepare for a bombardment. Instead, the kid with a strange feeling all over his body used some method to summon a monster with long hair out of thin air.  A fluffy chestnut-haired monster.

    Damn it, Will Zurei pulled out the revolver worn on his waist with a stern face. This was not comparable to a pistol. Its power, range, and ammunition load far exceeded that of an ordinary pistol. The entire ship only had  He only has this one, and you can see how precious this weapon is.  (That bomber is holding a revolver)

    Firearms are in an extremely embarrassing position in this world. No one can tell whether they are very useful or useless. The power of firearms is undeniable. Even Whitebeard was besieged and died by firearms in the end.  Needless to say, naturally, but what I have to say is that Whitebeard was in such a state that he could no longer dodge firearms. Once he dodges, it is useless no matter how powerful it is. If it does not hit, it is useless. A strong man may not be able to resist firearms.  However, after the pistol bullet is fired, he can first make a cup of tea, drink it, then nibble on a piece of tea, then go to the toilet casually, and finally easily twist his neck, stick out his butt, or  Stretching as if exercising, he dodged the bullet.  However, in the low-level pirate fight, firearms are widely used. Except for people with devil fruit abilities, no one can resist it.

    Will Zurei pulled out the revolver and pointed the black muzzle at the elf. No more accidents happened this time. Will Zhenlei pulled the trigger, "Bang!" A spark flew out of the muzzle, and one spark  The bullets flew out and hit the elf in mid-air. A cruel smile appeared at the corner of Will Zurei's mouth. No matter what kind of strange creature it was, it couldn't withstand his own bullets. Go to hell!

    Oops!  When Fang Hao first summoned the elf, he did not enter the mind control immediately. Therefore, the elf is now uncontrollable and only relies on his own thoughts. It is too late to enter now!

    Under Fang Hao's gaze, the elf also noticed something and did not look back at all. The body suspended in the air just drew strange arcs to avoid the bullet. With a bang, the bullet hit the main mast.  , three points into the wood, splashing a lot of wood slag!

    This is?  Fang Hao's slightly open mouth revealed the surprise in his heart, and the pirate leader was even more unbearable. Will Zurei, who looked confident, had her eyes bulging in fear and her nose was dripping: "Whatwhat?!  "It's unimaginable that a strange creature could avoid his own bullets so easily. Will Zurei's legs were weak. He couldn't help but hold the railing with one hand and cover his forehead with the other. He was dizzy and thought, this is a dream.  , is a dream.  .  Because he also knew that the guy who could dodge his attack so easily could definitely kill him easily.  .

    Fang Hao had deduced yesterday that the monster would exert 100% of its power if it controlled its own body. He knew how powerful it was, but he didn't expect it to be so powerful. Just then, Fang Hao consciously made it impossible for him to control it.  Gotta get by, but it works.  In fact, Fang Hao overestimated the elf's own strength. It could only be so powerful after absorbing all of Fang Hao's data.

    But Fang Hao didn¡¯t know. At this time, Fang Hao was wondering in his heart, could he control the monster¡¯s methods to change it?  At this time, Fang Hao has two methods, 1. Complete control.  2. Autonomous control.  Wouldn¡¯t it be better if it could be brought together?  But now we have to kill the pirate leader first, and we can't let him have another chance to make a comeback. Later, when he moves a cannon, the elf will still be blown away.

    The whole thing was as fast and natural as flowing water.  From the moment Fang Hao summoned the elf to what happened now, there was no time for anyone to react. It was not until 1 second later that Wei An and Kai Meng rushed over to help Fang Hao up and said something.  , but Fang Hao didn't listen. He now wanted to kill the pirate leader with all his heart.  Mind control!

    Friends, anything can be shared.  (Except for my wife, bad luck) In Fang Hao's heart, this sentence suddenly appeared out of nowhere. It doesn't matter who said it. What is important is that Fang Hao has realized something new.

    Why did he want to completely deprive the elf of his mind?  Can't two souls control one body at the same time?  shared.  .

    There is only one way to control monsters from now on, and that is to control them together with the monsters.

    The mind invaded the elf's mind, but the elf's eyes did not appear dull, and his expression became more alert.  The elf's big eyes rolled, aimed at the pirate ship captain, and then flew away!  This is naturally a joint cooperation between Fang Hao and the elf. The advantage of using this method to control monsters is the combination of the two, being obedient and agile.  I have gained so much today. The new elements opened by Fang Hao are enough to take Fang Hao's strength to countless levels!  After Fang Hao and the elf controlled it together, the stress on his mind was reduced a lot, and he could no longer think blindly.  Come on, the elf controlled by Fang Hao approached the pirate leader, and Fang Hao also saw the elf's skill board in his mind. At this time, the skill board was divided into two pieces, one with "Demon" written on it.  One block says "Martial", the elf "Demon" has no skills, there is only one on "Martial", "Crash"!

    Collision!

    The elf struck down from the air, with his head facing downwards. A round body kept spinning, and like a bullet coming out of the barrel, it swept towards the pudgy figure of the pirate leader Will Zurei!

    With lightning speed, "Bang!" Will Zurei was hit hard, and her whole body broke through the deck and sank in, leaving only her upper body outside.  My nose was bleeding, and there was blood in the corners of my eyes.?The whole face also collapsed, looking very scary.

    "Butbut" Will Zurei twitched for a moment, and finally relaxed and died. No ordinary person could withstand the super high attack power of 460 combined by Fang Hao and the elf.

    System prompt: "Kill the pirate captain Buster Wilhelm and gain 30 experience points."

    (Ask a question, when Fu Xi applied for a contract last time, he saw that it was a VIP application. Does it mean the kind of chapter that requires money? Fu Xi doesn¡¯t understand this. There should be some differences between the same people¡¯s applications. Fu Xi still  I haven¡¯t seen any fics with VIP chapters, which one should I apply for next time? By the way, I would like to express my disdain for the starting point. It¡¯s so troublesome to do this, so simplicity is paramount.)

 Prelude Chapter 45 Treasure Map!  ?

    "437!" The blood-red number floated above the head of the pirate leader. The complete damage of the elf, coupled with the power brought by falling from a high altitude, and the defense power of the pirate leader Will Zurei were deducted, causing this method to become the worst in history.  The highest damage ever hit!

    When Fang Hao heard the system prompt, he couldn't help but be a little stunned, dead?  Fang Hao killed someone.  There was no feeling of fear in his heart, but Fang Hao felt that there was still a heavy feeling in his heart.  Although I have long realized that this is no longer the world of the past, I am not mentally prepared after all. It is normal to feel some discomfort. A life is just gone, but it is still a living life.  .

    On the pirate ship, the elf rolled his eyes again and made no move. Only then did Fang Hao wake up and realize that now is not a heavy time. Control, oh, it is not so much control as remote control. The former also requires complete control.  To control its every movement, the latter only needs to give accurate instructions and rough guidance, and the remaining elves will naturally help him perfect the movements. This control technique is so easy to use!

    The elf's field of vision also appeared in Fang Hao's sight, splitting it in half. Therefore, Fang Hao and the elf basically shared the field of vision. Fang Hao believed that the elf would definitely be able to see without being deprived of his mind by him.  to one's own field of vision.

    It has been about 5 seconds since Fang Hao summoned the elf (that is to say, the last chapter was only described by Fu Xi for 3 seconds, and it is true to say that he has the qualifications of a god), and no more time can be wasted.  The elf once again raised his round figure and flew towards the main mast of the pirate ship.  On the main mast, the sails and some sail lines were staying there. Fang Hao just wanted to furl the sails. There must be no living people on the pirate ship. If he let it slip away again, it would really become a ghost ship.

    The short and small limbs could not allow the elf to pull the sail rope, so he had to use his mouth. The elf chewed off the sail rope in three times, and had no intention of tying it up anyway.  Without the support of the sail rope, the sail with the money mark was blown hard by the wind, but it could no longer bring out any power. The pirate ship also stopped moving forward, letting the waves hit it and drifting with the current.

    At this time, the elf had perfectly completed its purpose of coming out this time. Fang Hao thought and put away the elf. As long as he suppressed the magic power constantly pouring out of his body, the elf would naturally lose the support of magic power.  Will disappear.  The deck of cards in my mind dimmed. The Pea Warrior could not be summoned in the first place, and the elf was used once. An hour appeared above the card again, marking: 00:00:09  (Newly changed, the previous one was a bit unreasonable, it would be better to increase the attack power by 10 seconds every 300.)

    The power returned to Fang Hao's body again. Fang Hao gently pushed away the support of Wei An and Kai Meng, stretched his muscles, and said with a smile: "Why don't you pull the pirate ship over?" The pirate ship seemed to be there.  Everyone didn't dare to relax, so they naturally had to search it. It would be better if they could find something.

    At this time, Wei An and Kai Meng just woke up from a dream and said oh oh.  It was really shocking. The incident didn't give them any time to react. Just looking at Qiao Ke before he was helped by the medical staff, you can tell how quickly all of this happened.  In the blink of an eye!

    The blood on the deck flowed in countless places, and the red area even reached the cabin. Pay attention to how tragic this battle was. The people participating in the battle were a dozen pirates, twenty sailors, and two more  In the end, only one of the children (Qiao Ke was considered) was intact, and that was Qiao Ke. Even Fang Hao was kicked, and his energy and blood have not yet recovered. Looking at Wei An and Kai Meng, their injuries were  There was also a lot of it, his body was covered with his own and other people's blood, there were several big wounds on his arms, and there were also a lot of wounds on his legs, but they were mainly non-fatal skin wounds, and there were no direct wounds. Uh, what nonsense.  , if there were wounds like that, Wei An and Kai Meng would not have fought to the end, but would have fallen to the ground and groaned.

    Wei An also picked up a hook and rope in his hand (this is a common tool at sea, but no one except pirates will use it on people for no reason, so as long as someone throws this on your ship for no reason, it must be a pirate.  ), swung it in his hand for a few times, like a Western cowboy throwing a rope, and threw it vigorously towards the pirate ship. With a crisp "clang" sound, the hook rope hit an iron piece on the mast, and then rebounded.  He hooked the inside of the ship's side and pulled the pirate ship.

    Wei An wiped the cold sweat from his head and secretly thought that it was a close call. He almost missed it, which would be a big shame.  Wrap the rope around the thick main mast and ask Camon to pull it too, so as to bring the pirate ship closer.  After all, Kai Meng had been hanging out with Wei An for a long time. How could he not know what to do now? He also put the knife in his hand into the scabbard, put a piece of rope around his waist, and started to pull it up.

      Under the buoyancy of the water, the boat became much lighter, but it was not that easy to pull. Both Wei An and Kemeng struggled to pull it. Big beads of sweat rolled down their foreheads, and the veins near their mouths bounced.  Wei An was even more amused, his mustache trembling as if dancing.  Fang Hao couldn't stand it anymore, so he took a piece of rope from behind and wrapped it around his hand, and started to pull.  Fang Hao's attributes are stronger than both Wei An and Kai Meng. He can't match Fang Hao when he picks up a weapon, let alone them who put down their weapons. After putting down their weapons, Wei An's attack power dropped sharply to 140, while Kai Meng's was even worse.  It didn't work, it directly reached 130, which is the original attribute. Fang Hao's original attack power attribute was also 160. After picking up the knife, it increased by 30, while Wei An and Kai Meng increased by 40 when they picked up the knife. It can also be seen from this that,  Wei An and Kai Meng's mastery of knives is better than Fang Hao's.

    The young body concealed a strength that they could not match. As soon as Fang Hao joined, the pressure on Wei An and Kai Meng was relieved a lot. They looked at Fang Hao behind them gratefully.  At this time, Fang Hao was still distracted and thinking about other things.

    Just now, the pirate leader Will Zurei only gave him 30 experience points. Fang Hao knew that he must have split it equally with them again. This made Fang Hao a little depressed. It was useless for them to ask for this experience, so why not give them all?  I?  Teams also have their disadvantages.

    Just as I was thinking about it, a system prompt rang again: "Boniaya Choco has withdrawn from the team."

    Um?  Fang Hao looked up and saw that Qiao Ke was nowhere to be seen. He must have been helped in. Fang Hao guessed that the team's judgment was probably to be together. If they were not together, they would have quit the team.  .

    Turning his head and looking back, Fang Hao watched the pirate ship being slowly pulled closer. The originally suppressed heaviness slowly eased away. His heart was once again filled with complexity. Did he really kill someone?  Even after hearing the accurate system prompt, Fang Hao still couldn't believe it. It felt like he was in a dream. He wanted to confirm it himself!

    Wei An, who had his back to Fang Hao in front, said: "Game, well, what kind of Devil Fruit did you eat to be able to summon that little monster?"

    Kaimen, who was also carrying Fang Hao, echoed: "Yeah, uh, what kind of ability is that? It feels very strong!" Kaimen, like Wei An, is a middle-aged man in his forties, but he  The face is clean and there is no beard.

    Fang Hao thought about it for a moment, yes, he actually ignored this important issue. He forgot to think of a Devil Fruit ability that was more suitable for him to fool other people. He couldn't expose his ability, so he could only think of a more appropriate one.  After a while, Fang Hao's expression became full of confidence and he said calmly: "The fruit of materialization can turn virtual things into reality, but there is a time limit. When the time is up, he will  disappear."

    The hulls of the two ships were already close to each other. Wei An and Kai Meng pulled out their waist knives again and walked down the tightrope along the hook rope vigilantly. Fang Hao also picked up the waist knife that he had forgotten on the deck and walked down.  This is not difficult for him now. His limb coordination ability has been improved so much. It can be said that Fang Hao is now a little superman. There are still many data that have not been revealed, such as jumping ability,  Explosive ability or something.

    On the deck, Wei An and Kai Meng carefully walked into the pirate leader who was stuck on the deck, pointed their swords at him, and probably cut him into pieces as soon as he moved.  However, the pirate leader still did not move. The blood had already solidified on his face, making him look extremely ferocious and terrifying.  Wei An walked closer to him and stretched a finger under his nose. After a second or two, Wei An turned around and said, "I'm out of breath" He looked at Fang Hao with worry. After all, he was also a visitor.  He knew the mentality of people at this time, but what surprised him was that after hearing the news, Fang Hao only trembled slightly, and then returned to normal. Fang Hao had already been mentally prepared, so he did not lose his composure.  , but Wei An and Kai Meng admired Fang Hao even more.

    Kaimen waved his hand and said: "Wei An, let's go check the cabin to avoid catching some fish, and we can also search for some treasures. Let's go!" Wei An nodded, and Fang Hao said: "Yi Xi, you stay here  Outside, let¡¯s go in.¡± After saying that, he and Kai Meng slowly moved towards the cabin door step by step, looking very alert.

    Fang Hao looked at the pirate leader who was killed by him and saw his extremely wretched body. Needless to say, he was dressed in gold and silver all over his body. He wore 10 gemstone gold rings on his hands, and his big mouth was full of food.  They have gold teeth and black teeth, and the scabbard of the sword worn on his waist is studded with brilliant diamonds. It seems that he likes treasures very much.

    Um?  Fang Hao saw a rolled-up sheepskin in his open pirate collar. It was a treasure map!  ?  This idea immediately came to Fang Hao's mind.

    In the world of One Piece, how can there be no shortage of treasures?  AllDoesn't everything revolve around One Piece's great secret treasure?  Treasures, wine, companions!  This is the life of a pirate, and Fang Hao can smell the taste of adventure!

 Prelude Chapter 46 Planning (Resolving Doubts)

    Fang Hao took out the rolled parchment from the pirate leader's arms and opened it.  I saw that the picture was very primitive and turned yellow, making it look like it had been there for a long time.  There is a picture of an island drawn inside, with the sea, cliffs, gentle slopes, rivers, coasts, forests, and volcanoes.  .

    As long as it is a treasure island, it has all the terrain in this picture, but there is no "x" marked on it.  Fang Hao has watched some pirate-themed movies before and knows that any "x" marked on a treasure map must be the location of the treasure, but not this one.

    Um?  Fang Hao glanced at the lower corner of the treasure map and saw a poem written there: "

    The noise of seagulls disgusts us,

    We chose the opposite path.

    It is full of thorns and snakes, and the swords are shining,

    The place it leads to is heaven!

    Are you asking about our treasure?

    Stepping over the rainbow leads to purgatory,

    The treasure is in my belly!  Hahaha!  !

    Grandel, Captain of the Wrench Pirates!

    June 8, 1452 in the Haiyuan calendar.  "

    This is?  Fang Hao lowered his head and thought carefully. The first part of this poem had nothing to do with the treasure. Instead, it seemed to be telling the story of their lives and praising the life of pirates.  The seagull refers to the navy. In this world, the flag of the navy is the seagull.  It said that they chose the opposite path, and the opposite of the navy was the pirates.  The third sentence said that it is full of dangers. Fang Hao nodded slightly and said to himself that pirates are a profession that licks blood with their swords. This is correct.  The fourth sentence said that it leads to heaven. Fang Hao also understood that pirates are like this. One job is enough to last for three years. However, Fang Hao didn't understand the latter part. What he said next was the location of the treasure.  Fang Hao in front of him didn't think it was useless. There might be some secret hidden there. As for the pirate Gran Del, he had never heard of it.

    Pirates are like this. They have an infinite fascination with treasures. They constantly plunder treasures during their lifetime, spend them, or pile them up, and then look for the treasures left by their predecessors.  Finally, when his life is about to come to an end, he finds an isolated island and buries it, draws a treasure map, and lets future generations find it. This is how pirates continue to cycle, and they never tire of it.  .

    Fang Hao was not interested in the treasure. What he was interested in was the excitement and process of finding the treasure. Fang Hao had never experienced anything like this before, and the novelty was also very strong. He secretly vowed to find this treasure, but  Now Fang Hao has no conditions, and he still doesn't know where this island is.  Put the treasure map into the storage space first and talk about it later.  Fang Hao looked at Will Zurei's horrific corpse, but his heart was filled with joy.

    "Oh~~!" There was a burst of admiration from the pirate ship. Fang Hao knew that Wei An and Kai Meng might have made huge gains.

    Entering the cabin, Fang Hao saw Wei An and Kai Meng walking around a place. As he walked, he said, "What did you find?" Fang Hao looked through the gap and saw what seemed to be a submarine-like thing.  ah?

    As soon as Wei An heard the voice, he turned his eyes, which were still little stars, and said excitedly: "Oh, Yugi, I made a fortune this time. Look, this one-man submarine is filled with pirates' treasures!" There was a golden light.  Sparkling and jeweled, it looks like there are a lot of treasures.

    This one-man submarine is filled with pirate treasures?  Fang Hao was keenly aware of the strangeness in this. All the treasures of this ship were loaded into the submarine by the pirate leader. It seemed that he was well prepared.  In other words, this incident was planned. The scum had long planned to throw away his companions, take away all the treasures, and use the submarine to escape?  !  Truly, the scum of the scum!

    Fang Hao told Wei An and Kai Meng his conjecture. Wei An and Kai Meng thought about it and discovered that something was wrong. Originally, they thought that the pirate leader wanted to escape because he saw all his men being captured.  , now it seems that when the pirates first showed their decline, the pirate leader was already packing up the treasure.

    Wei An said angrily: "This is simply the most despicable pirate I have ever seen. They just use the commercial flag to get close to us, but they can even abandon their partners!"

    Kaimen was also a very silent person. He was very angry when he heard these words and said with disdain: "What a scum! There are such people in the sea."

    As sailors, they don¡¯t hate pirates very much. Everyone is fighting for their own dreams and beliefs, and there is no right or wrong.  They are just conflicting dreams and beliefs. There is still a lot of admiration for each other, but the current pirate leader is completely unworthy of their admiration and should be despised!

    After transporting the treasure out on a trailer, Wei An brought an old man to push the cart and transport it out of the cabin.  Passing by the body of Will ZureiBoth Wei An and Kai Meng spat to express their contempt for him. On the sea, no matter whether you are a pirate or a sailor, you cannot abandon your friends, otherwise you will accept everyone's contempt. Fang Hao also knows this.  Yes, but as time goes by, a lot of the past traditions of the pirate world have been lost. In 10 years, this will probably be it.  At least, Fang Hao still saw a lot of such scum when he watched One Piece.  .

    "Hey!!" Wei An put down the tricycle and greeted the waiter on the deck who was watching the situation on their side: "Put down a small boat, we found a lot of treasures!"

    When the waiter heard this, he immediately ran to the cabin to put the boat in.  The small boat of Cardin is not like an ordinary ship, hanging on both sides of the outer side, because it can easily be chopped off by the pirates who board the ship with a boarding axe. It is parked at the lowest level of the cabin, behind the hull.  There is a gate that can be opened and closed freely, and the boat is pushed down from there.

    Fang Hao knew very well what kind of treatment awaited them as soon as they returned to the ship.  Heroes, it¡¯s not an exaggeration to be thrown up and greeted with fireworks. It can be said that Fang Hao, Wei An, and Kai Meng saved the lives of everyone on the ship, oh, and Qiao Ke.  Fang Hao looked at the luxurious ship's hull, his eyes were deep and calm, as if he could see the weak girl, his first friend, through the ship's hull.  

    The treasures have been moved and all have been moved to the boat. Fang Hao, Wei An, and Kai Meng jumped off the side of the pirate ship one by one, causing waves below the boat.  The waiter who drove the boat to pick them up looked at the three people in front of him with admiration, especially Fang Hao, the only child inside!

    He saved their lives several times, his tyrannical force, his clever mind, his kind and not arrogant character, all of which impressed the people who stayed behind on this ship the most.  There was no words all the way, but the waiter's eyes staring at Fang Hao were so intense that Fang Hao felt a little unnatural, so he turned his head away and tried to ignore it.  But I secretly thought that I would have to "retreat" again this time to digest what I gained this time. Let's not talk about the treasure map. After all, I don't have the conditions yet (maybe, who knows),  This time Fang Hao planned to plan more carefully. He planned it several times last time, but it was always broken by the subsequent results and had to plan again. The data must be constantly updated!

    Returning to the room, Fang Hao looked at the environment outside the window and the layout of the room. Just like at noon, there were seagulls lingering, the waves were constantly surging, and the furniture had not changed much. However, Fang Hao felt like he was in another world.  The scene after the battle is really touching.

    It¡¯s great to be alive!  This is Fang Hao's only thought now.  .

    Taking a big breath of the salty and moist sea breeze, my brain was clear.  Fang Hao laughed self-deprecatingly. His belief dictated that he could only move forward by stepping on other people's corpses. He would not have time to rest. Since he came here once, it would turn him upside down. It would not be too late to leave again!

    Sitting cross-legged on the bed again, Fang Hao began to re-plan. He did not open the character attributes. Fang Hao now wanted to sort out what he had gained.  .

    The trump card that Fang Hao relies on is the system template, which has brought Fang Hao a lot of things, but success is always a failure, and Fang Hao is troubled by it now.

    The system was so complicated that Fang Hao was a little confused.  After summarizing the functions, Fang Hao found that his combat effectiveness only relied on three parts, and the others only played a supporting role.  1. One¡¯s own combat effectiveness (including martial arts).  2. Summoning ability.  3. Magical abilities.  70% of Fang Hao's combat power comes from his summoning ability, and 30% comes from his own combat power. As for his magic ability, it does not yet provide combat power.

    Needless to say, one¡¯s own strength. Fang Hao has activated the magic and martial arts skills. In the future, one¡¯s own strength will definitely occupy a place. As for how to improve it, Fang Hao guesses that there will be a way in the future.  Not to mention the summoning ability, which is the foundation of Fang Hao and the ability he inherited from Muto Yugi.  Magic is worth talking about. It was almost something that Fang Hao realized by himself. Unlike martial arts, there is no one to learn from and learn from. Fang Hao is the only one in this world who knows it.

    Fang Hao actually figured out the attack power of magic this morning (Fu Xi knew that this foreshadowing was indeed a bit nonsense).  100 magic power originally has no attack power, but if it is converted into other elements such as wind, then it will have 100 attack power. The conversion probability is 1:1, but do you remember the skill of magic control?  It can mainly control the magic power that has not become an element. Once it becomes other elements such as wind, the skill to control it is "wind". At this time, it can be compressed, but there is a limit at each level. When "wind" is level 1, it can be used together.  Fengya can compress up to 100 points of magic power, which means that it can have up to 100 attack points.Power, when "Wind" is upgraded to level 2, one wind fang can compress 200 points of magic power, which is 200 attack power. For example, if Fang Hao obtains "Fire", after compressing 200 points of magic power, the temperature will increase from  It's the same when it rises from 600 to 800, but each element has different characteristics. The wind is sharper and more solid.  Of course, you can also send out 700 magic points of wind fang, as long as it is not compressed, but how much damage can be poured onto the enemy when it becomes larger?  It is carried out with the core of "the size remains unchanged and the attack power increases".

    Planning completed!  Fang Hao stopped thinking and started to understand new things, hoping it wouldn't be too complicated.  Fang Hao thought to himself and opened the character attributes.  .

 Prelude Chapter 47 Changes in Skill Column

    What Fang Hao has to do is to connect these three parts together.  Magic, summoning, and melee combat are these three parts.  The current situation that Fang Hao is facing is that it is usually impossible to completely combine his three combat powers during battle. They are now like building blocks. If they are pushed lightly, they will be pushed down. Fang Hao wants to  They become a whole, poured with steel juice, and become a solid and indestructible whole!

    Fang Hao predicts that magic and melee can be accomplished using the system, but if he wants to combine summoning, it will be difficult, at least it cannot be done with the help of the system yet.  Fang Hao can now only use tactics to combine them and produce a mathematical example where 1+1+1 is more than equal to 3.

    For now, let¡¯s take a look at the new changes in character attributes.  Fang Hao sat quietly on the bed and looked at the property page, but it gave people a restrained feeling, a feeling of recharging one's energy. It seemed ordinary and nothing special, but in fact it was this ordinaryness.  The special feeling it brings.

    Slowly, a faint smile gradually appeared on Fang Hao's expressionless face. There were so many guesses, but it was all in vain. It would be better to actually take a look and gain more.  Maybe it's a chain reaction. At least, Fang Hao didn't even hear some of the functions that were turned on now. There were also some changes to the original ones. Is that because some functions were triggered?  However, the display method of skills is simpler than before.  (An important reminder here is that in addition to the [Monster Control Level], Fang Hao relies on the skills in the skills, but the skill version is just a complete three-dimensional representation of the plan Fang Hao has learned)

    Fang Hao smiled slightly, renamed the newly learned skills, and scanned the character data again:

    The first page: Character attributes.

    Name: Tang, Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing ¡¤x¡¤Game (can be changed) 7-year-old version: "Anime Warriors x"

    Strength: 16.  Attack power: 160.

    Physique: 25.  Qi and blood: 250.  Defense: 63.

    Agility: 16.  Speed: 160.

    Magic: 31.  Magic: 620.

    lv:2.  Experience: 1905/5000.  Points allocated: 0.

    Physical strength: 374/250.  Vitality: 100.

    Second page: Equipment.

    ¡¾Millennium Building Blocks¡¿.  Effect: Magic power doubled.

    ¡¾Duel Plate¡¿.  Effect: Materializes monsters.

    ¡¾Waist Knife¡¿.  Effect: Increase attack power by 30 points.

    The third page: tasks.

    Main plot: 1. Become friends with Garp¡¯s two grandsons.  Completeness: 0/2.  Mission reward: 300 experience.

    Branch line: None.

    The fourth page: skills.

    ¡¾life skill¡¿:

    1. Multitasking.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 28/5000.  Effect: Can be used for multiple purposes.

    2. Investigation.  lv: 1. Proficiency: 1/500.  Effect: Detect enemy data.

    ¡¾Magic Skills¡¿(Magic Skills):

    Auxiliary class.  .  .

    1. Magic control.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 17/5000.  Effect: Can freely control magic power.

    Conversion class.  .  .

    1. Water.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 3/5000.  Effect: Convert magic power into water element.

    2. Wind, lv: 2.  Proficiency: 2/5000.  Effect: Convert magic power into wind element.

    Attack type.  .  .

    Main line: water.

    Branch:

    1. Exploding water balloons.  lv:1.  Proficiency: 1/500.  Effect: Gathers water elements and explodes to cause damage to the enemy.  Damage: Enter the magic value + the characteristics of water (wetness).

    Main line: wind.

    Branch:

    1. Fengya.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 1/5000.  Effect: Condensate the wind element and turn it into a sharp angle to damage the enemy.  Damage: Enter magic value + wind characteristics (fast).

    (It is no longer passive and active, but magic and martial arts, the main line and branch lines. I don¡¯t know if there is an intuitive view. The main line skills are the basis for evolving branch line skills~~)

    ¡¾Martial Arts¡¿(Combat Skills):

    Weapon specialization category.  .  .

    1. Knife.  lv:1.  Proficiency: 18/500.  Effect: Increases the attack power after holding the sword, 1/3 for each level, invalid at level 1.  (The basic attack power of an ordinary knife is increased by 30, and the "knife" skill adds 40 attack power after upgrading to level 2, and so on. If Fang Hao takes a famous sword such as Hedao Yiji, the basic attack power may be increased by 100, and at level 2 it will be 133. This  It¡¯s Fu Xi¡¯s deduction and it feels very reasonable.)

    Fighting spirit type.  .  .

    1. None yet.  (Refers to things like sword intent. Fang Hao will mainly use knives in the future, paired with other weapons, and sword intent will be added.Attacking can increase attack power, which will be explained later.  .  )

    Combat skills.  .  .

    Main line: Knife.

    Branch:

    1. Cut.  lv:1.  Proficiency: 3/500.  Effect: Cut with a knife.  Damage: Output power + attack power increased by the knife.

    2. Pick.  lv:1.  Proficiency: 3/500.  Effect: Pick with a knife.  Damage: Output power + attack power increased by the knife.

    3. Frame.  lv:1.  Proficiency: 3/500.  Effect: To the knife rest.  Defense: Output power + the hardness of the knife itself.

    (These are just skills for using a knife. They do not have the effect of increasing attack power. They are just skills that bring out one's own strength. The improvement of skill level will allow Fang Hao to be more proficient in using these moves. These may be a bit difficult to understand, but Fu Xi must  Please ask those book friends who still don¡¯t understand it to read it again, and don¡¯t know how to write book reviews to ask questions about the past.)

    The fifth page: Monster control level.

    Three dark golden channels extend from the cocoon, namely, "zero", "one", and "two".

    Page Six: Storage space.

    1. Devil Fruit.  2. Wood paint.  3. Clothes packaging 1.  4. Clothes packaging 2.  .  .  13. Clothes packaging 10.  14. Parchment rolls.  Number of remaining cells: 86 cells.

    The seventh page: Cultivation system.

    Strength training: weightlifting

    Physical training: getting beaten

    Agility Exercise: Running

    Magical Exercise: Dispersion

    The eighth page: Team system.

    Team members: None.  (There is no captain. Wei An and Kai Meng are considered to have withdrawn from the team after leaving.)

    Probably, that¡¯s it.  Fang Hao rubbed his temples. There were too many changes, especially the skill bar. The changes were huge, just because he fought once. Sure enough, fighting is the fastest way to grow.  Fang Hao basically understood and understood these, and the system became more thorough and concise, and directly divided some things to locate. Fang Hao was almost able to pass, but he still has a doubt. Since the skills of using a knife can be positioned as  Skills, why can¡¯t melee combat be used?  Fang Hao can now condense the wind element in his fist to increase his attack power and hit the enemy, but it has not been certified as a skill. Could it be that only magic martial arts can do it?  By the way, Fang Hao has never tried inputting elements on a weapon. Firstly, he didn't have a weapon before, and secondly, he never thought about it.  However, developing magic martial arts is not the most important thing. Now that Fang Hao is sure that he will use a knife, he must master the skills of using the knife. Why should he pursue magic martial arts at the expense of the near and distant?  Besides, magic martial arts also require sword skills.  .

    Fang Hao decided to go out again and ask Wei An to learn how to use a knife!

    (It is difficult to set up these systems. It doesn¡¯t matter if the number of words is a little less today. Book lovers are all people with great virtues and a lot of people.)

 Prelude Chapter 48 The Death of a Sailor

    Fang Hao raised his head and looked out the window. The sky had not changed and it was still afternoon. It seemed that Fang Hao did not waste too much time this time.  Smelling the sea breeze carrying the faint smell of blood outside the window, Fang Hao suddenly thought of the injured sailors and the captured pirates. He wondered what they would do with those pirates?  Fang Hao thought to himself, kill?  Let go?  Give it to the Navy?  But it's none of his business, and Fang Hao will try his best to get involved as little as possible in these matters.

    Opening the door and walking down the "return"-shaped staircase, there were only a few people walking on the originally crowded road, and there were not many people under the hall. Where were the injured sailors sent?  Wei An and Kai Meng should also be there, after all, they are also injured.

    The waiters passing by all cast admiring glances at Fang Hao, which was a bit warmer than last time.  Fang Hao has become somewhat accustomed to this, at least, he won't feel the same discomfort as before.  He caught a pretty and well-trained waiter in front of him and asked: "Waiter, may I ask where the injured sailors have gone." His words were calmer than before, and there was almost no doubt in his tone.  .

    Naturally, the waiter will not care about these trivial details, especially when the other party is such a hero.  Suppressing his strong admiration, the waiter looked at Fang Hao with polite eyes and said politely: "They were all sent to the medical room, even the pirates were sent thereMr. Game,  Is there anything else I can help you with?" The waiter couldn't help but hesitate when he mentioned Fang Hao's title, and then immediately added.

    "Well, I'm fine, thank you." Fang Haotian smiled lightly, said politely to the waiter, and then walked to the medical room. He knew where it was. Fang Hao had seen the structural diagram of the ship.  , and also roughly know the location of some facilities.

    Fang Hao left, leaving only the handsome waiter standing there stupidly. At this time, another waiter came over and said with envy and hatred: "You are so lucky, you actually talked to the little game hero.  , Eh don't be so stupid, tell me what you just said?"

    The waiter sighed lightly and said: "He is really an admirable person. Not only is he very powerful, but he is also very humble towards others. No wonder he was adopted by Mr. Karp and is going to be taken to his hometown to raise him."  "

    It is no secret that Fang Hao was adopted by Garp on the ship. When the ship sails to the Kingdom of Goa, it is also known that Fang Hao will disembark with Garp and stay in Windmill Village, but no one knows that Garp  Pu has adopted Fang Hao as his grandson, which even Kadin Kapu did not say.

    "Alas" Another waiter also sighed and said with emotion: "He was so good when he was a child. I wonder what kind of person he will become when he grows up~~"

    The handsome waiter said with some excitement: "Does that need to be said? Of course, like Mr. Karp, he will become a heroic navy, protect kind people, and raise the flag of justice! Didn't you see that he killed a group of people now?  A pirate? He will definitely become a general in the future." At this point, his eyes showed admiration.  His companions were sweating profusely. I have to say that he is a person with a strong sense of justice. I heard from other people that he wanted to be a sailor before, but he didn¡¯t go because of some reasons. He has admired the navy since he was a child, so he is so supportive now.  navy.

    Without mentioning what happened here, Fang Hao would have already left.  .

    Fang Hao was thinking about the structural diagram he had seen as he walked.  Photographic memory is one of the basic conditions for a smart brain. Fang Hao had just glanced at it and had already memorized the structural diagram of the ship. It is naturally not difficult to recall it now.

    That picture suddenly appeared in Fang Hao's mind. After checking it, Fang Hao walked further inside. The infirmary was right next to the training center, sandwiched by another facility. Fang Hao recalled that facility.  The name Sailors' Drill Room, that's it. Fang Hao solved his doubts. No wonder he didn't see the arrival of the sailors in the training center. Those gentlemen and ladies didn't arrive. Fang Hao also understood that it was strange that the sailors didn't come. It turned out that  They have their own training room. It seems that the training center has been occupied by Karp and turned into an afternoon tea room.

    Putting aside some unnecessary thoughts, Fang Hao walked forward alone, passing through passages, small halls, and some people, and finally came to the front of the infirmary.

    On both sides of the wall and in the corridor, there were more than a dozen people dressed as pirates, tied with ropes as thick as a baby's wrist. Some blood was still lingering, dyeing the corridor a little bit of blood, and the road was filled with thick blood.  taste.  Now, of course, we need to save the injured people on our own side first, and then we will save these pirates after all the sailors on our side are well. If there are pirates who are seriously injured and die at this time, we can only say sorry and wait for them.  The bodies were thrown overboard to feed the sharks.

    ThatThe pirates all lowered their heads, like cocks that had been defeated in a fight. They were no longer as arrogant as before, and now they looked like they were being inspected by Fang Hao.  In fact, losing means losing. They were not so depressed originally. It was like losing their parents. The main reason was that their captain had abandoned them. This made them extremely chilled, and they didn't know what to do in the future.

    Fang Hao glanced around and saw that none of the three battle captains were dead. Mike weakly lowered his yellow-haired head. The muzzle of the gun that penetrated his chest was clearly visible, but he was still alive. Sure enough, his body  The tyranny is also stronger than ordinary people.  The other two were even finer, but their mental state was still in a trance.

    Fang Hao walked into the infirmary and saw countless doctors and nurses in white clothes walking around. There were more than a dozen white-sheeted hospital beds filled with people lying on them. There were also a few less seriously injured sailors leaning against the wall.  , each has a doctor or nurse taking care of them, all wailing and groaning. On the opposite side, there are five operating rooms with tents drawn up, indicating that someone is performing operations inside.

    The infirmary was full of the smell of various medicines, alcohol, etc. Wei An and Kai Meng were also treating wounds. They looked very busy. Even Fang Hao's arrival did not alert anyone else. Fang Hao couldn't help but feel that he  It's a bit early to come, so why not come back later?

    No matter what the situation is, Fang Hao can remain calm and make the most appropriate decision with his smart mind. If Fang Hao's IQ is expressed in numbers, it would be at least 220. He is not at a loss. Fang Hao is slow to make decisions.  Exit slowly.

    At this moment, a rushing sound suddenly came from the first operating room on the left.

    A female voice said anxiously: "Doctor, he is dying. His heartbeat is weakening. What should I do?"

    The strong male voice said: "Give him a cardiotonic injection, two doses! Hurry up!" The two exclamation marks were used in succession, which proved that the male voice was also very excited at this time.

    This sound attracted everyone in the medical room. All the injured sailors looked sideways at it, and even the moans were muted. The only sounds left in the medical room were the rushing sound of the operating room and the rustling sounds from other operating rooms.  a slight sound.  Everyone knew what happened in that operating room. A life seemed to be a little further away from them. Unknowingly, a tense atmosphere surrounded the entire operating room. Fang Hao also stopped withdrawing and stayed.  .

    The anxious female voice was still there: "Doctor, it's no use. The patient has completely lost his heartbeat. What should I do?"

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The doctor did not answer, but pressed hard on the patient's heart with his hand, making a sound.

    After a long time, the light blue tent in the operating room was opened, and a doctor with a heavy face came out. He also wanted to rescue other people in need. Everyone looked into the operating room and saw a nurse in white.  Shi Zheng covered her face with the information in her hand, so that no one could see her expression, but her slightly shrugged shoulders told everyone the answer.

    All sailors, no matter how seriously injured they were, as long as they could still move their hands, lowered the brim of their white sailor hats and bit their lips to prevent their tears from flowing out. This was another brother.

    When we first joined the sailor guild, we all made an agreement that no matter who died, we would not cry.  .

    As the saying goes, there are three irons in a relationship: they have carried guns, they have been classmates, and they have visited prostitutes. They have been fighting together for several years. In this relationship, they have already regarded each other as relatives. Now that their relatives have passed away, but they cannot cry, their hearts  How can words describe the sadness?

    Fang Hao was also affected by the emotion. He couldn't help but think that all this was caused by pirates outside. If he wanted to be a pirate in the future, would he do such a thing?  Maybe he will do the same in the future. Killing a strange sailor makes no difference to Fang Hao, but what kind of harm will it cause to the brothers who are familiar with him?  Just like this, there are tears in my eyes and my nose can no longer hold the snot, but I try my best not to let them fall.  .  For the first time in his life, Fang Hao was so shocked and enlightened. Is it right or wrong for him to want to be a pirate?  (This is the "standing" pen, Jie Jie Jie, preparing for the future)

    (Event 1. Some book friends said that the navy is more interesting, so Fu Xi proposed a survey. Do you want to see Fang Hao joining the navy or being a pirate in the future? As of 12 noon the day after tomorrow, the minority obeys the majority. The main interface of the work  Scroll down and let the author investigate and decide the future direction of this book! That¡¯s very heroic.

    Event 2, uh uh.  .  Regarding the question "VIP" raised by Fu Xi last time, well, are all book friends people who don't let go of eagles when they see rabbits? Fu Xi promised that as long as he is the first one to ask the question: Is VIP of fan works different from other such  Watching the VIP chapter of Wu Dong Qian Kun requires money (if I wanted money, I wouldn¡¯t apply for this), or is there a difference between the same people?  AlsoOr, are all the same people applying for documents to express their truth?  (You can apply for 200,000 words. It seems like 10 yuan is only for 1,000 words) The first one to tell the problem, Fu Xi will give you two blue diamonds, but I have no use for it anyway.  .

    Event 3. Jie Jie Jie, our village is very lively tomorrow. Tomorrow is the Seventh Generation Tour¡¯s birthday. We will go to Shenhu Zhenhai Palace (it seems to be that place). Fu Xi doesn¡¯t know much about the place. Khan, it can be said that he has forgotten it, or it can be said that he has never forgotten it.  I didn¡¯t take it seriously), but I had to take the shuttle bus at 6:40 in the morning (probably). It was too early. I couldn¡¯t get up, and my mother would dig me out.  .  )

 Prelude Chapter 49 (Can¡¯t think of anything...)

    Which one is right or wrong?

    Pirates also have good and evil, evil like Crocodile, and good like Whitebeard. The former is using his power to do mischief, preparing to subvert a country, just to get the ancient weapons that can destroy the world.  The latter, however, used his own power to protect countless islands and used his intimidating power to frighten all the young people.

    There are good and evil in the navy. The evil is like the admiral who colludes with the evil dragon. But there are many good people. There are many navy who have always insisted on the justice in their hearts and protected the people. For those who are afraid of the brutal pirates,  To the people, they are the protectors!  (I said it in circles. When I wrote this, the sound of a baby crying suddenly came from the speaker, followed by a burst of sales pitches, which shocked Fu Xi. Damn, you can¡¯t do this when advertising. I don¡¯t know that it¡¯s scary like this at night.  ah)

    Fang Hao sighed softly and could only say that everyone behaves differently. Everyone has a yardstick of good and evil in his heart. Some people will not exceed it, but some people enjoy exceeding it.

    He can still be a pirate, but Fang Hao will not exceed the ruler of good and evil in his heart. He will only kill those who deserve to be killed, just like being a sea hero!  (It seems that pirates are more popular, so I can only apologize for the navy¡¯s misfortunes)

    The atmosphere was still very heavy, and everyone lowered their heads, looking extremely sad.

    At this time, the nurse put down the information in her hand and showed red eye circles. She was also very sad. As a doctor and nurse, if you cannot save the patient from danger, it is not a kind of conscience condemnation. Even if this is  It has nothing to do with them, but they will still take the blame on themselves. They will only blame themselves for their poor medical skills and their inability to save the patient's life.  (This was how doctors used to be, but now there are very few)

    For a sailor who died on the ship, his companions would usually look for a small island within the voyage and bury him there. In this way, when they passed by in the future, they could also pay their respects to him, so that he would not feel too lonely. Now,  That¡¯s what we have to do.

    When the nurse opened the tent, she had already covered the sailor who unfortunately died with a sky blue cloth.  It's not that you're afraid of him. No one is afraid. They're all your brothers. What are you afraid of?  What they were afraid of was that they would not let their dead brothers see their sad faces and be reluctant to leave.  Sailors sailing on the sea are generally very superstitious and believe in ghosts. After all, sailors in this profession also have their heads pinned to their belts, and they may fall off accidentally.

    The nurse lifted the hair that was falling from her forehead, and with red eyes pushed the operating table into another passage, where the sailor's body was stored. Every step she took was very heavy, and the sound of footsteps was like a drum beating in the hearts of everyone, including Fang Hao.  General.

    There was a seriously injured sailor. The doctor who just walked out pushed the single bed he was lying on into the vacant operating room. Fang Hao glanced at the injured sailor next to him and saw that he had been covered with wounds.  Other nurses made an emergency stop to the bleeding. A white bandage almost wrapped around his chest, and a streak of bright red spread on the bandage. Fang Hao then moved his eyes to his face. When he looked carefully, Fang Hao's  The visual acuity is also in the data that has not been shown to change. The visual acuity of a pair of eyes has reached about 6.2 at least. It will improve with the improvement of physical fitness in the future. You can recognize him at a glance. He is the young man who has had a chance encounter.  The frizzy observer, Joe Polia, whose young face was already occupied by pain at this moment. It was unclear whether it was the pain caused by the wound or the pain of the death of his companion. He was pushed into the operating room. When the tent was pulled up again,  Fang Hao and all the sailors, doctors, and nurses were thinking silently in their hearts, they must come out safely!

    Fang Hao doesn¡¯t like the death of people anymore. He doesn¡¯t feel anything if the ones who die are the vicious pirates, but if the ones who die are these sailors who have been with him, he can¡¯t bear it.

    We found a remote place to sit down. Fang Hao was originally at the door, but all of them were gathered a little further inside and were very busy, so no one had noticed that Fang Hao was on the outermost edge of them yet.

    Watching people coming and going, Fang Hao seemed to have nothing to do, and praying here was of little use. Fang Hao still preferred to do practical things, and it was good to relieve their pain. Seeing that the nurses and doctors seemed too busy, Fang Hao seemed to be busy.  Hao volunteered and took a tray filled with alcohol, white cotton, and bandages to bandage those with less serious injuries.  Fang Hao saw those people looking at him with surprised eyes, but he was unmoved. He immediately found a person with an injured arm and thigh, and said to the nurse standing by: "Go and take care of other people."  , I¡¯ll just come here.¡±

    The nurse asked doubtfully: "Can you do it?" But the crouched body had already stood up. For some reason, the body believed the child's words all of a sudden, but his plain tone revealed a feeling that made people believe it involuntarily.  It felt like it was only the doctor's heart that made her ask.

    &nbsp"A man can't say no." Fang Hao also said this funny sentence in a calm tone at this time. At that moment, everyone focused their attention on Fang Hao. They were a little surprised and a little moved. What a good person.  Ah, I even helped them bandage their wounds. As expected of a little hero, I didn¡¯t have any regrets at all!

    However, those nurses and doctors obviously did not recognize Fang Hao, but how could the injured sailor not recognize him? Although he was very touched, he did not want Fang Hao to help him bandage his wounds. He repeatedly wanted to stand up against the wall and said, "No need."  , I can just do it myself, little game hero, you can go and do it yourself."

    Fang Hao stretched out his little hand and gently pressed the sailor down. Komai suddenly felt a gentle force pressing him down. In front of that force, he didn't even have a chance to resist. Fang Hao felt in his heart  His admiration has escalated even further.  In fact, if it was Comai in its heyday, he might not have had the strength to resist, at least he would not have lost so simply. Now Comai was injured and unprepared, so he was suppressed so easily by Fang Hao.

    After Fang Hao pressed Comai, he squatted down and carefully looked at the places where Comai was injured on his arms and thighs. A large wound was cut by a knife on the outside of his arm, but it was the injury on his thigh that mainly made him lose his fighting ability. The sailor pants were cut from  A cut of more than ten centimeters was made from top to bottom, and the wound was cut to the bone. Fang Hao could vaguely see the white part.

    He put the tray on the ground and looked at it. Although he was not a medical staff, these were essential medicine tools at home and he knew how to use them.  Fang Hao first clamped a ball of white cotton with a clip, opened the alcohol can, soaked it in, and then took it out and wiped it on the wound on Komai's thigh. At this time, he had to kill the virus first and then bandage it, otherwise it would increase the risk of infection.  Chances are, on the sea, infection is a very fatal disease. Without medicine, it may even cause complications, such as septicemia and so on

    (Oh no, the baby is crying again, and Fu Xi is frightened again. What¡¯s the English word for ¡°keilike¡±? I¡¯ll rub it! It can¡¯t be that the computer is poisoned)

    "Okay." Fang Hao clapped his hands, his tone as calm as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him.  I have to say that Fang Hao's hands are quite skillful. He tied the bandages very neatly, one circle after another, without leaking or being too tight. It is estimated that if Luffy came to help, he might be tied into a mummy or even  Strangulation is possible.  .  Sweat, Fang Hao secretly wiped the sweat from his forehead, why did he suddenly think of that guy? There are still 7 days (I forgot, I guess) of the flight to Foxia Village.

    In Foxia Village, a quiet pasture, the cows flick their tails gently, and the lingering sound of "Moo~~" makes this small fishing village even more peaceful.

    In Maginot¡¯s Hotel, a child wearing a straw hat bigger than his head yawned out of boredom.  Maginot, who was wiping cups on the table, smiled softly and said, "Luffy, Captain Shanks has only been away for a few days and you miss him?"

    Yes, this person is young Luffy.  Luffy pouted his lips and said boringly: "Yeah, life here is very boring." After saying this, Luffy suddenly became energetic, stepped on the chair, and said majestically: "|I ??must leave in the future  Here, go outside, then become the Pirate King, lead my companions, and surpass Shanks and the others!"

    Maginot still maintained a gentle smile on her face, and her love for Luffy overflowed from the bottom of her heart. While wiping the cup, she said: "This is good, Luffy, you have to work hard, Captain Shanks is very strong.  "

    "Hehe." Luffy jumped down from the chair, drank the juice on the table in one gulp, wiped his lips, and said, "Don't worry, I will become the Pirate King in the future!" Suddenly, Luffy felt very guilty.  He said: "I will keep the juice money this time on credit. I will definitely give it to you when I find the treasure, Maginot."

    "Okay, okay, let's take it on credit first." Maginot still smiled. In fact, she had never recorded Luffy's account at all. This child's innocence and straightforwardness made everyone in the village very fond of him, but the village chief always treated Luffy.  I was dissatisfied with wanting to be a pirate in the future, but it was just a talk. The village chief still cared about Luffy.

    "Oh, Maginot is the best!" Luffy jumped up and danced when he heard these words. Suddenly, Luffy stopped and took a big breath: "Ha~ha~ha~  Ha Qiu!!" A piece of snot came out directly.

    Maginot smiled, put down the cup and rag in his hand, took out a piece of paper and gave it to Luffy, and said, "Look, you kicked off the quilt again last night, and now you have a cold."

    Luffy took the paper, wiped it twice casually and asked, "Weird, didn't you kick the quilt last night?"

    Kemai looked at the bandages on his thighs and arms. They were well tied, and he thanked him sincerely: "Thank you, Yugi."

    Fang Hao smiled lightly, these are all friends who are fighting together, what are you grateful for?  But Fang Hao didn't sayExport some things, just keep them in your heart, such as the friendship between friends.

    (Fu Xi was not interested in going to Zhenhai Palace. What Fu Xi wanted was to go to the beach. The last time it was busy was when Fu Xi was seven or eight years old. He also went there. At least my sister accompanied me to the beach and dug two hermit crabs.  Although he died when he returned home But this time it was even worse, not even a grain of sand was visible on the sea. Fu Xi still held two statues of the Seventh Generation Patroller in his hand, one of his own and one sent by someone else. It's so despicable to say,  555.

    ????????????????? But I still have to patrol many villages with incense, and it¡¯s already past 12 o¡¯clock when I get home.  Fu Xi held three small killing weapons (finger-thick incense). No one dared to stand in front of Fu Xi. When passing by a village, they even gave us food to eat (forced). He is a very nice person. From now on, Fu Xi  Even if you make a lot of money, you should still do good deeds and accumulate virtue.  .

    Another: When I got home and turned on my computer, a friend posted on QQ that I was about to become a eunuch. Looking at personal comments, someone said that Fu Xi no longer wants to be a eunuch.  .

    Fu Xi can only say: Some people will not keep their promises even if they are written in black and white, but there are also some people who will keep their promises as long as they make verbal promises or make decisions in their hearts. Unfortunately, Fu Xi is exactly this kind of person.  Fu Xi said he would write it and he would finish it!  Of course, if anyone is as evil as the management, don't blame Huoxi for violating the precepts, Jie Jie Jie.  .  )

 Prelude Chapter 50 The Treasure Island

    (The protagonist¡¯s surname is going to be changed. Fu Xi originally didn¡¯t plan to change it, but since so many people have said it, let¡¯s change it. It will take effect now. How about Dingxiu¡¤x¡¤Game? If you have a better one  You can leave your comments in book reviews.)

    Wei An twisted the wound bandage on his arm. After finding that it was okay, he walked to Fang Hao and asked, "Yi Xi, what are you doing here? You're not injured, so you'd better go back quickly." The scene here  It was still too bloody. Wei An didn't want Fang Hao to be frightened. If there was nothing wrong with Fang Hao coming here, Wei An still hoped that Fang Hao would go back.

    "It's okay." Fang Hao shook his head and did not say that he was here to ask for advice on how to use the knife. After all, a sailor had just died, and that was Wei An's subordinate. Who was the saddest, it must be the boatswain.  It's safe.  Although there was no trace of excessive sadness on Wei An's face, Fang Hao knew that men always like to hide their sadness from others, so it would be inappropriate to say that he wanted to ask him for sword skills now.  Without telling what happened, Fang Hao still made an excuse and said: "Originally I just wanted to come over to see you and tell you one more thing. Now I will stay and help you." What Fang Hao wanted to say,  As for the treasure map, Fang Hao doesn't think Wei An and these sailors are very greedy for money, and he doesn't have much intention in telling the treasure map. He just wants to divert the attention of Wei An and the sailors.  , how could Fang Hao not know that Wei An didn't want to stay here now, so he would first throw out something to attract Wei An's attention, and then tell his intention later, Fang Hao's mind was not in  It is only used in battle, but it can also be used in daily life.

    Sure enough, Wei An's mind was drawn to the unsaid thing. He thought it was something important, so he immediately asked: "Then, what is it?" He automatically ignored the second half of Fang Hao's sentence.  , but turned his attention to that matter.

    Fang Hao put his hand into the collar of his unbuttoned jacket, took out the ancient sheepskin scroll with his mind, and said to Wei An calmly: "I'm on that pirate leader's body."  I found a treasure map, let's go look for it together if we have the chance." Fang Hao has no plans to search for the treasure map by himself at this moment. Not to mention his limited ability, he himself doesn't even know where the island is.  East China Sea?  West China Sea?  North Sea?  South China Sea?  Or is it in the Grand Line?  The world is too vast.  Also, he had never heard of the Grandel pirate himself, let alone the Wrench Pirates.

    "Treasure map?" Wei An responded somewhat dullly. Also, if they show eager emotions now, it would be called a ghost.

    Even so, Fang Hao still did not take away the hand holding the parchment, and looked at Wei An quietly with his eyes, conveying a light majesty that could not be rejected.  Wei An's head sank, he waved his hands feebly, and his raised mustache also moved, and said: "Okay, okay, let me take a look." After saying that, he took the sheepskin scroll from Fang Hao's hand.  , leaning against the wall and watching.

    Fang Hao smiled with satisfaction and immediately went into hiding. Now that the topic had been changed by Fang Hao, even if Wei An thought about it again, he would be a little speechless. What's more, this was also the determination shown by Fang Hao, even if  Wei An tried to dissuade her, but it was of no use.

    At this time, people were constantly coming in and out of the operating room. Fortunately, there were no more sailors who died of serious injuries, and the sheets were getting fewer and fewer, and they were all pushed to some wards to rest.  Gradually, all the sailors were almost finished treating when Fang Hao just talked to Wei An. Now, it is time to treat the injured pirates.

    There were 14 pirates before they were sent, and the others had already died on the battlefield. Now after the doctors treated the sailors, not a single pirate died because they failed to get help in time. I have to say that this is really  Good people don't live long, but disasters last for thousands of years.

    Even so, these doctors will not treat them just because they are pirates. In their eyes, all injured people need their help. This is medical ethics!

    The nurses who had their hands free also simply bandaged the wounds of the pirates who were not in danger of life. As for the wounds of pirates who were in danger of life, for example, the more miserable ones were the one who was stabbed in the back by Fang Hao, and the one who was stabbed in the chest.  The two pirates, as well as Mike, who was shot down by Chocolate, were sent to the operating room first. Of course, they had to be anesthetized before they could be untied.  .

    "Ugh!!" Wei An, who was leaning against the wall, suddenly let out a cry, which frightened the only other sailor present, Kai Meng, who jumped up from the wall on the spot and shouted: "What's wrong? What's wrong!  ?" He habitually put his hand on his waist and made a motion to draw a knife. Only then did he realize that his knife had already been removed and placed beside him.

    Wei An embarrassedly touched his head and said to Kai Meng who was about to take the knife: "No, it's okay, it's just that the treasure map that the game gave me was too surprising." After saying this, Wei An closed his eyes and said seriously  locationHe said: "Camon, do you know who the owner of this treasure map is?"

    "Who? One Piece? Whitebeard?" Camon said puzzledly, unable to tell that he was quite humorous despite his original silence.

    "No." Wei An opened his eyes, flashed a ray of light, and said, "Do you still remember the man fifty years ago, the skull-crusher Gran Del with a bounty of 18 million!" Speaking of this Wei An  An's body also trembled a little.

    "Grendel the Skullbreaker?! Are you talking about the one who led the Wrench Pirates? That terrifying figure?!" Camon was silent for a moment and said seriously, his body actually trembled a little, that devilish figure  This character, in the East China Sea fifty years ago, may not be the strongest, but he must be the most ferocious character. You can tell just by his title. He holds a hard black wrench in his hand, which is about one meter long.  Long and no one knows its weight, but it can be roughly estimated from the fact that every time he kills someone, he uses the black wrench to knock the person's brains apart. He and his pirate group have killed many people, all of whom are  This way of death, by the way, the world was more chaotic fifty years ago, and the bounty had to be doubled now. In other words, the skull-crusher Gran Del was a seafarer whose bounty was close to 40 million.  The thief has a bounty of 10 million Baileys more than Luffy did when he sat on the No. 1 throne in the East China Sea.  .

    In the past, when Wei An and Kai Meng were children, whenever they were naughty, their mother would tell this story about Gran Del, which frightened them so much that they were left with a psychological shadow, which is why they were so rude.

    Wei An seemed to think that it was not exciting enough, and slowly said to Kaimon: "I have seen the map of the island where the treasure is hidden, and it is indeed the Cordile Island."

    Kaimen was even more silent, and didn¡¯t say anything this time.

    Fang Hao looked at the performance of the two of them and couldn't help but wonder, do they know who this pirate is and where the treasure island is?

    Fang Hao also raised the doubts in his heart, and Wei An then told what they knew about Gran Del and the location of his treasure.

    Wei An also talked about Gran Del earlier, and later Wei An also told what they knew about the location of the treasure: Fifty years ago, Skullcrusher Gran Del and the Wrench Sea led by him  The Bandit Group is an organization that gives even the navy a headache, but people will always age. Glen Del was already very old fifty years ago, but he couldn't bear to let go of his comrades, so he actually lured them one by one to an isolated island.  He killed them, hid all the treasures there, and then wrote a treasure map for people to find. The location was Cordile Island.  .  Of course, this was just a rumor, told by a fellow pirate who claimed to be smart enough to see through Grendel's tricks.

    Many people searched for it but failed to find it. Over time, everyone thought it was just a legend. After killing his companions, Gran Del sank himself, his treasure, and his companions into the bottomless sea. This is now  recognized by the world.

    Unexpectedly, he found his treasure map now. Wei An knew that the poem engraved under the parchment was the key to finding the treasure. Moreover, the Cordile Island was the isolated island within their voyage. If two days later,  It will arrive without incident.

    The original plan was to stay there for one day, have a bonfire party in the evening, and then leave tomorrow.

    This is a good opportunity. Wei An, Kai Meng and the sailors will get off the boat and bury the dead sailor's body in a place. The Cordier Island is what they have planned in their hearts.

    When Fang Hao heard the news, he thought about it carefully in his mind. After a moment, he thought about the matter clearly and said calmly: "In this case, we can take advantage of the free time to bury the sailor and then search for it. If you don't go to me  Just go by yourself." This was the result of Fang Hao's careful consideration. No matter what, he had to see that his own strength, coupled with the monster's amplification ability, was not enough to fight, but he had enough to escape.

    Wei An and Kai Meng looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They both knew that they could not stop this little hero, but in fact they also wanted to go, but they were a little depressed now. When they recovered, they would naturally go and become sailors.  People who don¡¯t have an interest in adventure will not come.

    Seeing that neither Wei An nor Kai Meng had any objections, Fang Hao nodded lightly and said, "Okay, I'm leaving." Anyway, it's okay to stay now. Wei An is not the right time to teach him sword skills. Fang Hao  I can only teach myself.

    As calm as ever, Fang Hao recalled the ship structure diagram engraved in his mind, and his brain center instantly transmitted a picture with an obvious layout. Fang Hao was going to the ship's library, where he should be able to find the knife.  An introductory guide to the law. We will land on Cordier Island in 2 days. No one knows what dangers we will encounter. Our strength needs to be even stronger!

 Prelude Chapter 51 Basics of Sword Skills

    While walking, Fang Hao began to think about the information he had just received from Wei An. First of all, he knew who Gran Del was and where the treasure was hidden.

    That Skull Crusher Grendel was obviously a psychopath, and he actually killed all his companions to be buried with him.  The treasure map in Fang Hao's hand is the only clue to find the treasure. Only by unlocking the secret in the poem can the treasure be obtained!

    Thinking of this, Fang Hao was a little excited, but after a moment, Fang Hao suppressed it and regained his calm expression.  Fang Hao didn't think that the skull-crusher Grandel would be kind enough to put the treasure in a place that was easy to find and without any danger. The adventurers who were buried there and returned empty-handed showed this.

    Wei An and Kai Meng also said just now that when they were young and vigorous, they also worked for Ka Ding. It has been more than 20 years now. It can be said that Wei An and Kai Meng were the first companies in Ka Ding when they first started working in the tourism industry.  A group of people recruiting workers.

    Every summer, I take this route twice, just to pick up and drop off Kapu.  Sometimes Garp would only stay in that place for a day and come back tomorrow when Cardin was about to set sail.  Wei An and Kai Meng also knew this.

    They also believed in that mythical legend.  They once led some sailors to aimlessly search for treasures on the island when Cardin and his friends held a banquet, but they never found anything, and their lives were even in danger. By the time they reached middle age, they no longer searched for it, and just regarded it as a treasure.  It's just a lie made up by boring people to deceive other people.

    Unexpectedly, Fang Hao actually got the treasure map. It seems that adventure on the isolated island is inevitable.

    Danger and opportunity coexist. As long as he succeeds, Fang Hao will naturally obtain all the gold and silver treasures of the Wrench Pirates fifty years ago. However, this is not what Fang Hao cares about. In Wei An's story, Fang Hao discovered something about him.  Something I am very interested in. There is a legend that Glen Del has a knife in his hand. It is a treasured sword he wears. However, he usually only uses the wrench weapon in his hand, so it is not known. However, it is said that the one who escaped  Yi Jie's accomplices spread the news and told people that it was one of the 50 tools of a good and sharp knife.  (The famous knives in this book are roughly divided into several levels: the supreme quick sword with 12 skills, the great quick sword with 21 skills, the good quick sword with 50 skills, and the quick sword with 80 skills. Kuai Dao means precious sword. I checked the information and changed it a bit. Originally,  He is called a work (a treasured sword), and I personally think that a sharp knife sounds good.)

    Sauron's favorite sword, Dao Yijimonji, belongs to the Great Knife 21. The sword owned by Gran Del is only one level lower than it and belongs to the level of good Knife. But Zoro's other favorite sword  , the third generation of ghost is also a good sword 50, look at the appearance of the sword of the third generation, you will know that it must not be underestimated, and the knife owned by Grandel is said to be of the same level as it, although the same level  There must be some good and bad knives, but the difference is definitely not too big.

    That knife is called "Gouyue". It is a knife shaped like a hooking moon, so it is named "Gouyue".

    Although Fang Hao was not very interested in that kind of knife, the title of one of the 50 best swordsmen made Fang Hao excited. This was irresistible to Fang Hao who chose the knife as his main weapon.  The temptation of something that can be easily obtained is just like Beckham is right in front of football fans. How can they give up the opportunity to face and face their idol up close?

    No matter what, you have to go there.  Fang Hao wants to strengthen his strength. At present, practicing sword skills is the fastest way. Training is necessary. Of course, it goes without saying that if you want to upgrade, you need experience, but there are no monsters to fight, and you want to learn magic skills well.  But he can't. Currently, his magic control skills cannot support him to release magic skills. He may need level 3 to do so.

    As for monsters, Fang Hao thought carefully. He still had too few monster cards, only two, and one that he couldn't summon now. It would be great if he could get a few more monster cards with less attack power.  Unfortunately, the elf is actually the bottom of the monster card pyramid. It also needs to win a battle with a big snake to obtain it. However, Fang Hao did not get a card when fighting the pirates. This shows that obtaining the monster card requires the opponent's  The strength is sufficient, and there is a chance of obtaining it, but Fang Hao cannot yet deduce how much. There is too little data. No matter how good Fang Hao's brain is and how fast he calculates data, he cannot deduce everything in a short period of time. It can only be said that the enemy  The stronger you are, the strength and probability of obtaining cards will increase accordingly.

    At present, the only way to increase attack power the fastest is to practice martial arts, that is, how to use the knife. To become proficient in the knife as soon as possible, it is best to increase the mastery of the knife to lv: 2 before going. In this way, Fang Hao can improve when holding the knife.  The attack power is 40 points, which is the same level as Wei An and Kai Meng.

    Walking at a leisurely pace, Fang Hao walked with a calm face. No one on the road knew that this child with an expressionless face was actually running fast in his heart, thinking that even they could not understand.The problem, um, almost made my face paralyzed.  This may be Fang Hao's current situation. Except in front of those he knows well, Fang Hao will show no trace of emotion and is expressionless towards others.

    There were no troubles along the way, and Fang Hao didn't like any more troubles. Under the surprised look of the white-haired old man (librarian), Fang Hao borrowed a copy of "Naval Sword Techniques"  "Getting Started", of course, after reading it, Fang Hao will definitely return it.

    Without any further delay, Fang Hao came to the bow of the ship, where he and Qiao Ke were staying today. At this time, the blood had already been cleaned away, leaving only the smell of blood and some water stains. Also, after such a long time  How could such blood be left on the deck for a period of time? However, Fang Hao glanced under the ship and saw that the sea surrounding the ship had been dyed red. Under there, there were many sharks or some small  The Neptune species are constantly migrating, whimpering with blood.  (There are large and small sea kings, the big ones are as big as deer whales, and the small ones are smaller than sharks.)

    Regardless of those disgusting things, Fang Hao sat on the wooden barrel on the bow of the ship and opened "Introduction to Naval Swordsmanship". At a glance, he knew that it was published by the Navy, but Fang Hao had no choice but to search the entire library.  , Fang Hao was sure that he had read all the titles and patrolled them several times. Thanks to him, he could remember them all, such as "Medical Miscellaneous Notes" on medicine, "Adventures in the West Sea" on geography, etc., etc.  In terms of sword skills, Fang Hao only found this book, which he knew was inferior just by looking at the title. Moreover, there was no other book. There was no "Introduction to Pirate Sword Skills" or "Research on Naval Sword Skills".  There is no other choice. Whether it is a navy or a pirate, who would teach more advanced sword skills to unrelated people?  The navy may be doing this to strengthen the people's strength so that they can more effectively resist pirate attacks.

    The general outline at the beginning of the book says: "The use of the knife is actually very simple. It can be directly summarized into several movements. Any superb knife skills are composed of several movements superimposed, or even formed by that movement. Sometimes, the same movement only needs  By superimposing different sword intentions, it can naturally become completely different moves.

    Sword Intent can only be produced by those who practice sword skills hard for many years. The moves superimposed with Sword Intent will bring out a special kind of power. This is so mysterious that I cannot describe it in words.  "

    Seeing this, Fang Hao raised his head, secretly understanding what the author said, the intention of the sword?  Mysterious and mysterious?  Fang Hao can probably understand what he is talking about. He doesn't need anyone to teach him, he just needs to learn it by himself. In other words, Fang Hao is a very talented person!

    Fang Hao guessed that as long as Fang Hao understood the mysterious and mysterious sword intent in others, he could immediately grasp it, because in him, all the data was transparently displayed, (some were not) Fang Hao could roughly know  , if his sword intention is awakened, it may be in the fighting intention category in the [Martial Skills] column. Even if Fang Hao can also awaken his domineering spirit, it should be there.

    Continue reading, the book says: "Basic movements: chopping, peeling, stabbing, picking, and cutting. These are the basic movements. Of course, this does not mean that these are the only ways to use the knife. It can also be extended to many uses, including the use of other weapons.  Methods can also be used, but the usage listed by the author above is the easiest and most direct way to bring out the full power of the knife."

    What the author said is simple, not to mention Fang Hao's qualifications are so good?  It's really a lot to gain, Fang Hao sighed, the author must be a person with strong sword skills, at least much better than Fang Hao.  Turning to the next page, I saw that it was full of illustrations demonstrating actions.

    Fang Hao has never taken off the knife he wears on his waist. Although it is funny for his height to carry a waist knife with a length of nearly 120 cm. The waist knife is carried on Fang Hao's back, but it has already reached Fang Hao's puffy penis.  The ends of the dark red hair were gone.  The body of the waist knife is long and narrow, the blade is curved, and the blade is extended, so as to increase the power of cutting and killing.

    (While writing the book, it brought back the bond that started in elementary school. Now I want to cut off that inexplicable longing

    ¡°The second child has always had a crush on such a girl, and she confessed her love to her when the sixth child was about to leave school. She said that men are not good at anything.  .

    She didn¡¯t give me a clear answer. I originally thought I could forget her, but the feelings I had while writing the first few chapters reminded me of her again, and I realized that I hadn¡¯t forgotten her at all, just buried her deeply.  .

    Now, I have decided that on May 1st, I will confess my love again when she is on vacation. If she doesn¡¯t respond this time, then we can only be friends. But it is not so much a confession as it is to cut off this bad relationship. This time  No matter what the outcome is, I have to deal with it indifferently. It seems that I have already seen through the tribulation of love, overcome the inner demons, and will be able to ascend after a few more years of practice.  .

    This time I tell my book friends this just from my heart. You just laugh it off, those of you who know who I am.If you dare to come in front of me and say nonsense, I will stab you to death with my chopsticks. Little bulls in heat are very scary.  .  )

 Prelude Chapter 52 The triggering of the knife skill is completed

    Fang Hao jumped down a large wooden barrel that was as high as a person. Currently, his jumping power is enough for him to jump about 170 meters, which is just enough to jump to the top of the barrel. Fang Hao used to jump just now, so it will be easier to get down now.  With a dull thunk, Fang Hao landed accurately, placed the book in his hand on the deck, opened it and turned the pages again.

    At present, Fang Hao has realized that there are two real ways to use a knife, [cutting] and [picking], and [fighting] is the extended usage that the author mentioned.  In this case, Fang Hao turned to the second page to explain the [cutting] page.  Fang Hao has already learned two of them, so he needs to skip those two and directly learn [Peel], [Stab], and [Cut].  These movements are very simple for Fang Hao. It may take others a long time to learn these skills, but Fang Hao is different. He has game templates. As long as he learns any skill and increases his proficiency, he can definitely practice it.  peak!

    Start [cutting].  Fang Hao looked at the book placed on the deck and began to pose according to the movements on it. Cutting is a skill that can be cut along the weapon. Of course, it is not only used in this way. It can also be used in many cases, like cutting down,  Cutting upward, cutting to the left, and cutting to the right all belong to this skill. The same applies to other skills. Everything is inseparable from its essence.

    Fang Hao closed his eyes and took out his sword. The sword was in the same posture as when he was fighting with Mike just now. It was like imagining that there was a weapon in front of him blocking his sword. Mike's sword and Mike were his imaginary enemy.

    There has been a stalemate. Fang Hao imagined that "Mike" had the same strength as himself, and Mike did not kick him in the stomach. He was just in a stalemate with himself, competing for strength!

    Sweat beads are dripping from Fang Hao's forehead. Fang Hao's face is now full of sweat. Even in imagination, it is very labor-intensive and makes the veins near his temples burst out. However, the imaginary enemy "Mike" is not in the same state.  It felt good, not much better than Fang Hao, and he gritted his teeth and held on.

    A flash of inspiration flashed in Fang Hao's mind. At this time, what move should be used to break the deadlock, [cut]!

    Fang Hao's waist knife was cut along "Mike's" waist knife, and hit "Mike's" hands holding the knife directly. "Peng!" Blood splattered, a waist knife and the hands still holding it flew up, and "Mike's" hands flew up.  It was cut off by Fang Hao!

    System prompt: "Trigger skills! [Martial skills] Combat skills, custom skills one! (You can change the name independently)"

    Returning to reality, Fang Hao slowly opened his eyes, and the "Mike" in his imagination also disappeared, thinking secretly, it still doesn't work.  Although Fang Hao triggered the "cutting" skill, Fang Hao still had a bigger gain, the deduction of combat data.  With his developed brain and multitasking skills, Fang Hao can fight imaginary enemies in his imagination, and it is very real. This can be seen from the physical strength that Fang Hao consumes. However, even in deduction,  You can't make something out of nothing. If you want to make the battle deduction more realistic, you need to collect more battle data so that Fang Hao can deduce a more realistic battle.

    For example, the "Mike" that Fang Hao just deduced is too rigid and has no ability to adapt to changes, although "Mike" is also controlled by himself.  .

    Also, Fang Hao's knife can't actually cut off "Mike"'s hand. This is a data error. There is a guard at the end of the handle of the waist knife (I don't know what it is called.  , position the hand guard, which is the part where the handle is connected to the knife. There is a setting that prevents the scabbard from sinking completely. In addition, there is also a setting that sets a ring at the handle to prevent the weapon from being sharpened.  , is also one of the gauntlet types), but this is understandable. Fang Hao's combat experience is still too little. After all, you can't expect a person to know everything after time travel, to use magical skills and so on, and to miss some details.  It is also excusable.

    But triggering [Cutting] is also a good thing.  Fang Hao closed his eyes again and began to fantasize about using other sword skills. He planned to use the same method to create suitable scenes in order to trigger them. Of course, Fang Hao had already read and skimmed them before that.  He glanced at the "Introduction to Naval Swordsmanship" placed on the deck, and became familiar with all the next moves.

    "Mike" appeared in front of Fang Hao again, but this time the injury on "Mike's" wrist was gone and he was still alive and well. Moreover, his demeanor seemed to be more flexible, and the corners of his mouth were curved ferociously.  The sky-high yellow hair makes her look even more majestic, just like a real person.

    Come again!  What Fang Hao wanted to test this time was [thorn]. "Mike" looked at Fang Hao with disdain. This is normal. To be honest, with Fang Hao's combat experience, he may not be able to beat two.  Mike, who had lower statistics than him, would have had disastrous consequences if Choco hadn't stopped him with a gun.  .

    ¡¾Stab¡¿Ah, Fang Hao turned his head slightly. As long as he thrust forward, he should be able to trigger it. Even if he stabs downward, he stabs upward.It's possible, but Fang Hao's goal is not just to trigger the skill. What he wants is to kill the arrogant and disdainful "Mike" in front of him.  Thrust!  Fang Hao never thought of saying hello, now and in the future. Fang Hao could imagine that when he stupidly shouted out the name of the move, the enemy would be prepared in advance. At most, Fang Hao would recite the move silently in his heart.  name.

    With an unprepared thrust, Fang Hao's knife tip instantly penetrated "Mike"'s lower abdomen. Immediately, a stream of blood flowed down the knife tip, and "Mike" looked at Fang Hao in disbelief.  It seems to be saying: "You are so despicable!" Although "Mike"'s thoughts are also controlled by Fang Hao, Fang Hao has the ability to multi-task. He and this virtual "Mike" are equivalent to two different people.  Fang Hao couldn't guess what "Mike" was thinking, and Mike couldn't guess what Fang Hao was thinking.

    No, as long as Fang Hao thinks about it, he can guess it, but if Fang Hao does that, it will be meaningless. It is better to simply trigger those knife skills.

    System prompt: "Trigger skills! [Martial skills] Combat skills, custom skills two! (You can change the name independently)"

    This is [stabbing], right? Fang Hao opened his eyes again and easily killed "Mike". Although this was definitely not Mike's true strength, it was very scummy, but it was also very satisfying. He killed a guy who he couldn't kill easily.

    Turning the page again, Fang Hao turned to the page explaining the [cutting] knife skill. Once again memorizing the essentials of its movements, Fang Hao started the battle deduction again, but to be honest, Fang Hao now looked like those who  People who have obtained a secret book of swordsmanship in Shenshan are usually practicing the exquisite swordsmanship in it. However, Fang Hao only practiced [entry-level] swordsmanship, while others practiced [Dugu Nine Swordsmanship].  Sword skills.

    The imaginary enemy is still "Mike". If Mike knew that his current "self" was being constantly insulted by that child, I wonder if he would spit out a mouthful of blood.  

    After a period of hard work, Fang Hao finally succeeded in triggering all the basic uses of sword skills. Moreover, after such a battle, Fang Hao's combat experience also increased exponentially, and his proficiency in sword skills also increased rapidly.  But it's a pity that there is no experience for such "yy", but Fang Hao is very satisfied with this. Now all the sword skills are triggered, and Fang Hao's [Knife] mastery has also been upgraded to lv: 2. Currently  Fang Hao can increase the attack power by 40 points by holding the sword. However, Fang Hao did not notice the existence of any sword intention. It seems that it requires at least lv: 3 to have it. Fang Hao thought about the problem of magic again. It is possible.  It can only emit magic at lv: 3. The more Fang Hao thinks about it, the more likely it is. It seems that level 3 is really an important turning point. Fang Hao is looking forward to it. [Knife] can burst out sword intent at level 3, and [Magic Power]  Control] Level 3 can cast magic.  .

    The first page: Character attributes.

    Name: Dingxiu¡¤x¡¤Game (can be changed) 7-year-old version: "Anime Warriors x"

    The fourth page: skills.

    ¡¾life skill¡¿:

    ¡¾Magic Skills¡¿(Magic Skills):

    Auxiliary class.  .  

    Attack type.  .  

    ¡¾Martial Arts¡¿(Combat Skills):

    Weapon specialization category.  .  .

    1. Knife.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 28/5000.  Effect: Increases the attack power after holding the sword, 1/3 for each level, invalid at level 1.

    Fighting spirit type.  .  .

    1. None yet.

    Combat skills.  .  .

    Main line: Knife.

    Branch:

    1. Cut.  lv:1.  Proficiency: 324/500.  Effect: Cut with a knife.  Damage: Output power + attack power increased by the knife.

    2. Pick.  lv:1.  Proficiency: 318/500.  Effect: Pick with a knife.  Damage: Output power + attack power increased by the knife.

    3. Frame.  lv:1.  Proficiency: 316/500.  Effect: To the knife rest.  Defense: Output power + the hardness of the knife itself.

    4. Cut.  lv:1.  Proficiency: 322/500.  Effect: Cut with a knife.  Damage: Output power + attack power increased by the knife.

    5. Thorn.  lv:1.  Proficiency: 336/500.  Effect: Stab with knife.  Damage: Output power + attack power increased by the knife.

    6. Cut.  lv:1.  Proficiency: 312/500.  Effect: Cut with knife.  Damage: Output power + attack power increased by the knife

    I fully understand it. At present, Fang Hao can further upgrade the proficiency of those sword skills, but now he doesn¡¯t want to do this.?Do.  Although the time spent now is not much, it is still a lot. Fang Hao thought that Qiao Ke should adjust his mentality, not to mention that Mike was okay.  .

    (I have been feeling unwell recently, and my mother has started to limit the time spent on the Internet. From now on, I will set it to 2500 per update This update is very informative Also: There is something wrong with the name of this volume, so I'd better change it. I will download it when I was a child.  One volume is appropriate)

 Prelude Chapter 53 Crying Wei An

    Everything has been settled, and Fang Hao's training should have come to an end. At least, there is no need to practice anymore. It will be at least the afternoon before Fang Hao will practice sword skills again, for now.  .  Fang Hao looked at the weather. The sun was still hanging in the middle, but he could also see a slight tendency to tilt to the west. There were only one or two clouds in the sky.

    As for the people in Capkadin who won¡¯t be back until tomorrow, Fang Hao still has half a day to enjoy the time without that perverted old man. Once he comes back, Fang Hao will not be as happy as he is now.  Fang Hao bent down, put away the "Introduction to Naval Swordsmanship" that had just been placed on the deck, and put it in the storage space. Although it was no longer needed, he had memorized it and understood it, but he still had something to do.  It¡¯s not too late to pay it back in the evening.

    I don¡¯t know where to rest, Choco?  Fang Hao reasoned: At this time, it is human nature that Qiao Ke should go back to the female staff dormitory, but Fang Hao didn't know where he was yet, and a picture was projected in the nerve center in his mind. It was surprisingly the structural diagram of the ship. Fang Hao didn't know where he was.  Hao scanned it again, but found no employee dormitories or anything like that. It was useless to mark them out.

    Do you still want to ask Wei An?  From the look on Wei An's face, you can tell that he feels bad too, should he look for it himself?  No matter what, Fang Hao still went to find Qiao Ke and thank her. After all, she helped him.  .  I didn't have time to do it just now, but if I don't go now that I have time, then Fang Hao is really a beast, and he will repay his kindness!

    In order to find chocolate, Fang Hao decided to sacrifice security.  .  No matter how he feels now, just ask.  I wonder where Wei An is now, is he still in the infirmary.  Fang Hao raised his feet again and was about to go to the infirmary. However, as soon as his eyes moved, Fang Hao saw where Wei An was.

    Fang Hao's eyesight is also one of those hidden data that has been enhanced. His vision is a bit wider than that of ordinary people, so he can spot Wei An at once.  Wei An was leaning on the railing of the "hui"-shaped outer corridor on the side of the ship. Fang Hao was at the bow of the ship, otherwise he wouldn't be able to see where Wei An was.  Those outer corridors are protruding just for sightseeing.  Fang Hao couldn't understand Wei An's expression at this time, not only because he was too far away, but also because he had a pipe hanging in his mouth, and Wei An's face was surrounded by smoke.  Put your arms right on the railing.  .

    Fang Hao¡¯s heart was beating fast, and he suddenly thought of a person: Popeye the Sailor Bobby!  The sailor, who always had a pipe in his mouth (seemed to be holding a pipe in his mouth), had a pair of arms that were so huge that they were almost deformed.  Fang Hao rubbed his head gently and thought to himself that it was possible.  Although Wei An and Poppy are really similar, Poppy wears a white sailor suit and hat, while Wei An wears a blue sailor suit and blue hat, and Wei An's arms are also thick.  , but definitely not deformed.  .

    ¡°You must have been practicing until you feel dizzy,¡± Fang Hao thought to himself. He really insulted Wei An. He seems to be very depressed now.  A real man will not let others see his sadness, but hides it secretly. Even if he wants to say it, he can only tell it to a man. Fang Hao also despises the kind of people who cry in front of women. Wei An is a real man.  man!  (Fu Xi is really inspired to write this. Fu Xi has never understood why some authors let pig feet cry in front of girls? To give an example of Fu Xi, Fu Xi likes to watch online games [the first book]  Novels I have come across: "The World of Online Games" by Yin Dashen] As for novels, I saw a copy of "Online Games: The Strongest Landlord". The design was very good at first, but when Fu Xi saw the chapter about sweeping tombs during the Qingming Festival, I couldn't stand it.   Pigfoot cried in the girl¡¯s arms. . He cried out his sad things. . I just don¡¯t understand. What¡¯s the point of crying in front of the girl, to win the sympathy of the heroine? And he was crying so hard.  Let the heroine pat her back and comfort her In the past, she always vowed not to cry in front of girls (non-relatives).)

    After visually checking the floor where Wei An was located, Fang Hao calculated in just a moment that it was on the fifth floor!  That was also the floor where the infirmary was located. It seemed that Wei An was also very depressed and went outside directly.

    Quickly walking up to the fifth floor, Fang Hao looked at the closed door. Wei An also closed it. This was also because he didn't like anyone to see his dull mood after this moment. If Fang Hao opened the door, compared to Wei An,  An would also take the depression into his heart again at that moment. Really, Fang Hao sighed slightly. In fact, sometimes being too silent is not a man. It doesn't matter if you tell a man about this kind of thing.  Thinking about it, Fang Hao pushed open the closed door.

    "Ahem" Wei An was caught off guard and was startled. His lungs were choked by the smoke. Even the pipe in his mouth almost fell into the sea. He caught the pipe in a hurry, and the shock still lingered.  Wei An turned his head and saw that it was Fang Hao who caused the trouble and said depressingly: "Cough, cough, don't be scary in the game, ugh." After saying that, Wei An turned his head again and looked at the sea again, but this time it was  He suppressed all the depression, and he didn't want Fang Hao to see it.

    Fang Hao walked to the railing. With his current height, he could not reach the highest railing, butIt is more than enough to reach the second section of the railing. The railings of this ship are spaced apart.  Fang Hao was lying under the second railing, and the sea breeze stirred up his dark red hair again, swaying.  With no expression on his face, Fang Hao said in a gentle tone: "There are some things that are uncomfortable to hold in your heart. It would be better to speak them out."

    Wei An trembled when he heard these words. After a moment, Wei An turned his head to Fang Hao, but his face was already filled with tears.  Wei An desperately sucked in the snot that was about to fall off under his nose, and cried with a thick nasal voice: "Yi Yu, I feel so bad! Johnny has been with us for a few years, eh~~ (choking sound  ) I still remember when I recruited him, he was still a young boy, and now that he is gone, we are allahhhhhhhhh!!" At the end of the sentence, Wei An also burst into tears, and his nose stopped running.  Unable to hold it in, it fell off drop by drop.

    Fang Hao sighed slightly in his heart, perhaps because of the realization that he had died once.  Everyone will die, but if Johnny can still have such a group of friends crying for him after his death, his life is not in vain. Immediately, Fang Hao also laughed at himself. In another world, no one would cry for him.  However, Fang Hao is in this world, so naturally he will not want to go back. The previous world was just a vain memory, and there is no one who can make him feel nostalgic.  .

    Now I can only listen to Wei An¡¯s words silently, maybe it¡¯s better to do nothing.  This is what Fang Hao is doing now.  Wei An cried intermittently about the anguish in his heart. A sailor died, and he was the one who managed these sailors. He must be familiar with each of them. Now that Johnny unfortunately died in the battle, you can imagine the pain in his heart.  And Zhi, it is definitely more difficult than those ordinary sailors.

    Choking, crying, sniffling, and sobbing.  This is Wei An's current situation, which only lasted for a few minutes.  Wei An wiped the tears on his face, snorted the mucus out of his nose, and then said embarrassedly to Fang Hao, who had remained silent: "I'm sorry for making you listen to my nonsense for so long." The words were still slightly laced with emotion.  His crying voice showed that he had not fully recovered his emotions, and his nose and eye sockets were also red.

    Fang Hao didn't care, his eyes still shone with calmness, smartness and intelligence, and said: "Well, I have one more thing to ask you. Where is Qiao Ke now? Is he in her room?"

    Wei An sniffed again and said: "Choco? I haven't seen her since the end of the battle, but her performance just now was really brave. You should go and thank her, and thank her on our behalf."  , if it hadn¡¯t been for her this time, the outcome would have been hard to say.¡± Wei An naturally knew that Fang Hao had most of the credit for the situation to be reversed this time, but without Qiao Ke¡¯s support, the outcome would probably have been  Tragic.  Wei An wiped his red nose and continued: "I think the girls' dormitory is on the second floor downstairs (under the deck), and the boys' dormitory is on the third floor. Choco's dormitory seems to be 012."

    "Thank you." Fang Hao shrank and said without moving his head, then pushed open the half-closed door again and walked downstairs.  On the second floor, apart from the accommodation, the other floors downstairs are mostly used for storing sundries and weapons. There is also a fighting room, which is specially used for loading and firing artillery shells.

    (Being in love, the days are like years, but my enthusiasm for writing books has not diminished But time passes too slowly, and Fu Xi now has a strong feeling of being tired of work, and he doesn't want to do it anymore, 555)

 Prelude Chapter 54: Comforting Chocolate

    Second floor, 012.  Fang Hao stood outside the door of this room and looked at the "012" sign. This was it.  Fang Hao's eyes flashed with a flash of inspiration (this is a feeling that only smart people have, and it's a very spiritual feeling. By the way, Fu Xi also has a little). At this time, he should knock on the door to go in, otherwise something embarrassing would happen.  Although Fang Hao could remain unmoved and face it calmly, Qiao Ke didn't know about it. She fainted when she mistakenly ate the spoon she had eaten. Although she will never get along with Fang Hao now.  So shy, but if something happens again, Fang Hao can't guarantee what will happen.  .

    With his index finger slightly bent, Fang Hao knocked on the door lightly, and the door immediately made a "dede" sound, indicating that its thickness was also very limited.  In the blink of an eye, the door was opened. The person who opened the door was a woman that Fang Hao had never seen before. She was very tall. Fang Hao's height (120cm including hair) could reach Qiao Ke's chest below, on her body.  It could only reach around the lower abdomen. Fang Hao glanced around and made a visual inspection. His brain immediately sent out a data: he was 174cm tall and weighed about 68kg. His combat ability should be very weak.  She has short black hair and wears black-rimmed glasses. She looks smart and capable. The clothes she wears are not the same waitress clothes as Chocolate, but more like those of doctors. Fang Hao also deduced that without using his investigative skills.  Most of the time, it can be said that now, his thoughts are as fast as lightning passing through the sky, and his thinking is as detailed as mercury falling on the ground. He can barely calculate the approximate data.

    Lafite is a psychiatrist, and he is comforting Chocolate at this moment. There is no way, her mental endurance is still too poor. It is not that Lafite does not know that this waitress who came in with Felicie, everyone treats them  They were both surprised and beautiful in appearance. One was innocent and shy, but the other was so mature and charming.  Now this is the innocent and shy Choco, and Lafite also knows her behavior and shoots the pirate leader.  .

    Lafite was very shocked by Qiao Ke¡¯s behavior. Maybe she was still brave in her heart to protect her friends?  However, Lafite is an old expert after all, and he also knows that if this time is not handled properly, it is likely to leave a huge psychological shadow in this innocent girl's heart. It is very likely that she will be afraid of blood and suffer from haemorrhage in the future.  .  Moreover, this is still the best ending. In fact, it is very likely to be worse. For example, it is not necessarily that she will not dare to contact outsiders from now on. Now Qiao Ke¡¯s original behavior reveals her shyness and inferiority.  Although this phenomenon is gradually changing due to the arrival of the child, this time it is a difficult hurdle.

    Looking at Choco trembling in bed, Lafite was also helpless. She covered her ears tightly and her body was still trembling. This could be seen from the trembling quilt. How to follow her now?  Speaking is still a problem.  When I was thinking about it, I suddenly heard a knock on the door. Lafite had been here for a long time, but because chocolate was too soft and hard to eat, he still stayed on the edge of the door. Therefore, when he just knocked on the door, Lafite  She opened it, but she didn't see anyone outside the door?  Who is playing a prank?

    Fang Hao looked at the tall woman who had been looking around, and couldn't help but think that his status as a child now brought him too much inconvenience. Let's not talk about some physical limitations, let's talk about it.  His current height is giving people a headache. If he were not shorter and his gaze was lower, he would be able to ignore him directly like the person in front of him.  The two strands of blond hair stuck to his forehead were blown up by Fang Hao, and he said, "I'm down there."

    The woman followed the sound and found Fang Hao who had been staying in the same place with an expressionless face.  No matter how stupid you are at this time, you know that this is a very impolite behavior. You don't notice when someone is standing in front of you. Moreover, Lafite feels very strange. She is a psychiatrist. She studies human psychology. She can see through almost everything.  People's hearts, but she found that she couldn't seem to find any emotion on the face of this child who didn't look like a child. This was strange, but Lafite apologized first, "I'm sorry, I didn't pay attention, you were just playing a game.  Well, I heard you are very powerful." A pair of eyes stared at Fang Hao. People's eyes are the windows to the soul. Everything can be seen in their eyes. At this time, Lafite guessed that this child must be at least a little proud.  After all, no matter how powerful he was, he was just a child. However, she was destined to be disappointed. Lafite did not see any emotion other than the original emotion in those purple, deep eyes.  The calmness, calmness, unruliness and wisdom that came out from her heart almost made her, a person who has experienced people's hearts, fall into trouble.

    Fang Hao ignored it, passed the woman in front of him, and turned towards the room. He saw Qiao Ke shivering in the bed. She was covered tightly and did not let Fang Hao see her face, but Fang Hao just looked at her.  From the rough outline under the quilt, I concluded that she was Qiao Ke, but I really didn¡¯t expect Qiao Ke to be so serious.

    The woman who was let go by Fang Hao also closed the door again, walked to Fang Hao and said:"She's been like this since she came back. There's nothing she can do about it. Her mental endurance is still so bad that she dared to shoot and kill someone."

    Speaking of the chocolate in the quilt, she trembled visibly, and she still has lingering fears!

    Fang Hao also knew what Qiao Ke was afraid of now. Didn't he just think that he had killed the pirate captain Mike?  He said calmly: "Choco, that person is not dead, so you don't have to be afraid."

    "Not dead?!" Qiao Ke instantly poked his face, which was red from holding back the quilt, out of the quilt, surprised and a little confused.

    Even Lafite looked at Fang Hao quietly but did not answer. She thought that Fang Hao was just deceiving her so that Qiao Ke could get out of his psychological shadow as soon as possible.  Looking at her expression, Fang Hao knew that she didn't believe it either. In fact, Fang Hao couldn't believe it. A person who had been shot through the chest by a bullet was not dead yet. This had to be said to be a strange place. In this regard, Fang Hao  It can only be classified as: either the people in this world have too strong vitality, or it is true that good people do not live long and the harm lasts for thousands of years.

    "He's not dead, at least he was still alive and kicking before I came." This is true. Fang Hao looked at Mike and he didn't look like a dying person.

    "Really?!" Qiao Ke lifted the quilt and said with bright eyes, is he really not dead?  !  Are you really not dead?  She must not be dead, the game won¡¯t lie to her!

    Fang Hao slightly chinned his head and said, "Of course it's true." He wiped the duel disk that was in a truce state with his right hand. It was divided into two pieces. It would only show its sharpness and ability to summon monsters in a combat state.  He continued: "I am here this time to thank you for saving me once. Also, Wei An also asked me to take them to thank you. You can be considered a hero now."

    Qiao Ke was very coy and said shyly: "No, saving you is the duty of a friend. I didn't expect that I could help you turn the tide of the war."

    No matter how shy and reluctant Chok is, she can't hide the victory she brings.  (This rule also applies to life. In fact, there is no need to say some credit. It is all yours. People, don¡¯t fight too much. I am not interested in fame and misfortune. I only take what I deserve, woman.  You know, Fu Xi will never write about what will happen between Fang Hao and Hancock. She is Luffy's, married or already someone else's girlfriend. Fu Xi will never take away someone's beauty But  If we are single, we should try our best to fight for it and fight boldly Fu Xi feels that it is very shameless for him to say it for the second time. I hope she won't be annoyed.)

    Fang Hao raised his eyebrows slightly and said to Qiao Ke gently: "Then I'll leave first. You can have a good rest." As soon as he finished speaking, Fang Hao walked away, leaving behind the one who didn't know what to do.  Psychologist, Lafite felt like crying in her heart. Who was the psychiatrist? She had been talking about it for so long and Qiao Ke was still unmoved. It would have been nice if the kid just came to nag a few words. Really.  .  Lafite felt speechless.  .

    (The number of days is about to jump. Wait for Garp to come back and spend two days. After reaching the isolated island, you will reach Windmill Village (=Foxia Village) in a few transition chapters)

 Prelude Chapter 55 Magical Martial Arts

    The sun sets over the western mountains, and the sky changes in the blink of an eye.  The sky has shifted, and now there is a full moon hanging high in the dark and deep sky, with the stars as a backdrop.

    Fang Hao looked out the window alone. At this time, he had returned to Garp's room, which was the only room on the 8th floor, 001.  The window was open, and the slightly fishy sea breeze blew up, rolling up the light blue curtains and floating towards Fang Hao, who was sitting safely on the bed. However, after reaching half way, he fell down again due to lack of strength, and was suddenly rolled up again by the sea breeze.  , and so on.

    The smell of blood from earlier has long since dissipated. I don¡¯t know if it spread out in the sea or was swallowed up by those fish.  There are constant waves on the sea surface. The Emily Goddess is located in the outer sea with the most waves, because it cannot sail into the coral islands at all. Although Fang Hao has not seen the existence of any nearby islands at all, which proves that  It's still far away on the island, but Cardin and the others got off the boat very early and boarded the boat. Maybe under the sea, the seemingly calm shallow sea is full of reefs and coral groups.

    After saying goodbye to Qiao Ke, Fang Hao returned to Room 001. Garp's room was still very open, enough for Fang Hao to practice his sword skills. Fang Hao spent a whole night and finally mastered all his sword skills.  The skills have all been upgraded to lv: 2, but there is nothing special about them. They are the same as magic skills, except that they are smoother and faster when used. However, this is only level 2. Fang Hao is still looking forward to future levels.  .  However, Fang Hao also made a bold guess based on some data: the maximum level may be lv: 10.  Because, Fang Hao carefully calculated, every time no matter what skills are upgraded or his own level is upgraded, a 0 is added to the original value of experience, which is multiplied by ten.  If it is his own level, Fang Hao is not sure which level it is. After all, it cannot be confirmed. It is too far-fetched to say that it is also level 10, and it cannot be so low. Therefore, Fang Hao's level is quite high from the beginning.  The smart choice is not to extrapolate it, but rather extrapolate the experience and limits of the skill level.  It cannot be too high. Firstly, it is because it is contrary to common sense. If the skill is too high, the system may not be able to master it. Level 10 is the limit. Moreover, on the other hand, if the skill level is too high, the experience of upgrading and Fang Hao's own level  The same level is equal, now it is 5,000, the next level is 50,000, the next level is 500,000, and the next level is 50,000,000, five million!  It¡¯s simply a geometric exponential growth that I don¡¯t even know yet.  If one's own level can be improved by killing monsters, Fang Hao is not too worried. However, the skill level must be mastered by Fang Hao himself. In other words, Fang Hao calculated that if the skill level wants to be raised to 100,  If so, the experience is: 5000000000000000000000000.  .  .  (In this way, a large string of zeros is omitted below)

    It makes me shudder to think about it. Even if Fang Hao holds a sword for a lifetime, he will probably not be able to reach level 50.  The system definitely won't let him suffer like this, so level 10 is the most likely answer.

    Now that all the sword skills have been upgraded to level two, Fang Hao can be considered confident to go to the isolated island, at least he is no longer a knife-wielding novice. In this case, Fang Hao should think about the integration of magic and martial arts, as well as strategy  Combining magical martial arts and summoning monsters together in a creative way.  The latter is a difficult problem, but there should be a way to solve it. As long as Fang Hao comes up with a few tactics, it will be fine. For example, the current zero-level can actually be combined with the magic martial arts (Fang Hao has imagined that he has created the magic martial arts.  () are integrated together. In Fang Hao's imagination, magical martial arts are mainly martial arts, applying magic to weapons and fighting like a natural fruit ability user, but they cannot be elementalized all over the body. This is probably  This is the beginning of magic martial arts. At this time, you can use the zero-level amplification to strengthen your combat effectiveness (referring to increasing the body's combat power). You can also use the second-level to do this, but the consumption is too much compared to the zero-level. The second-level  Inheriting the ability to summon monster entities, the consumption is also inherited. It consumes 10% of the monster's combat power of magic power every second, while the zero stage consumes only 1% of the monster's combat power. There is no need to explain the advantages and disadvantages.  However, the second stage also has advantages that the zero stage cannot match. The monster it summons can move freely, and at critical moments, its power can be transferred to it, or its power can be transferred to Fang Hao. This is a victory at certain moments.  Negative key!

    Fang Hao has never experimented with converting magic power into elements before injecting it into a weapon. Just think about it, it should be possible. After all, his hand and the weapon are connected, so it is understandable that he cannot release magic power through the air, but  With the sword as a conductor, Fang Hao didn't believe that he would not be able to lose.

    The current Fang Hao's magic power can be interpreted as current for the time being. The voltage of the current is not strong enough, so it is normal that he cannot attack others from a distance. Only when the voltage of the current becomes strong can Fang Hao output the magic power, but this is only one situation.  , the other is that the electric current can be extended along with the material that can conduct electricity (such as iron). This is why Fang Hao is so convinced that magic and martial arts can exist, and they can be used together.They can also be used separately from each other. They are so powerful. If divided and combined, Fang Hao can create many unique tactics and combat skills within this range.

    The waist knife was next to the pillow, ready for use. Fang Hao pulled out the waist knife. Suddenly he heard a "clang" sound, and a cold light flashed. Fang Hao held a bright waist knife in front of him with his right hand. This waist knife  It weighs almost five or six kilograms, which is nothing to Fang Hao. As long as he has enough physical strength, he can even walk with a 160-kilogram weight. Of course, if he does not have enough physical strength, he will faint like last time, but Fang Hao  There is nothing to complain about. For him, if his physical strength is exhausted, he can wake up again as long as he gets help in time, instead of dying as soon as his physical strength is exhausted.

    Jumping out of bed, Fang Hao began to mentally mobilize about 20 points of magic power to appear on his right wrist, but the actual magic power summoned was only 23 points. It must be said that Fang Hao has made great progress, and the more magic power he mobilized, the more magic power he mobilized.  The error will be larger. Now the adjustment of 20 points is only 3 points, and zero error seems to be just around the corner.

    A pair of purple pupils stared at the magic power on the wrist, trying to convert it into the wind element. At this time, the water element was of no use at all. On the contrary, the sharpness of the wind element made Fang Hao more congenial.  After a while, the light blue magic turned into colorless, but you can still see the constantly rotating and flowing wind element.  Transforming into the wind element is faster than before. It seems that the [Wind] at lv: 2 is not upgraded in vain, but the speed is a bit faster.

    It is still within the range of the [Wind] skill, and Fang Hao has no intention of compressing it into [Wind Fang]. Instead, he uses his mind to control the rotating invisible airflow and moves it towards the palm of his hand.  After the magic power is converted into other elements, it is also the elemental skill that is controlled, instead of [Magic Power Control]. Now the level of Fang Hao's [Wind] skill also determines how skillfully he can control the wind.

    The invisible air flow slowly moved towards the palm of the hand, and soon it reached the palm of Fang Hao's hand holding the knife. Fang Hao took control again and directed it to coil towards the blade. The blade was soon covered by the invisible air flow.  The package was constantly flowing, looking very gorgeous, and Fang Hao also felt that although he felt a little repulsive when the wind element wrapped the waist knife, he was still suppressed by Fang Hao, and after completely wrapping the waist knife, the wind element also  It took a lot of effort, but now it¡¯s successful!

    System prompt: "Trigger skills, magic martial arts series starts!"

    Has it finally been turned on?  Fang Hao returned the knife to the scabbard on his back in a nondescript manner, and immediately clicked the "x" on his right wrist to open the character attributes:

    The first page: Character attributes

    The fourth page: skills.

    ¡¾life skill¡¿:

    ¡¾Magic skill¡¿£º

    ¡¾Martial Arts¡¿£º

    ¡¾Magic Martial Arts¡¿£º

    1. Body + Demon.  Effect: Physical attack, plus elemental attack.  Damage: output power + input magic value + elemental characteristics.

    2. Knife + magic.  Effect: Slash with knife, plus elemental attack.  Damage: Output power + knife-amplified attack power + input magic value + elemental characteristics.  (Do you know? Anything in this category belongs to Body + Demon Knife + Demon, no matter what ultimate move you release, it is all in this category, and it no longer has skill classification)

    (I saw a joke in the MMS message, which made me laugh out loud: Friends in Shenzhen should know that there was an unexplained blackout in the city last night I was watching Titanic in the cinema when the ship crashed with a rumble.  When we were on the iceberg, the place fell into darkness A guy in the back seat yelled miserably: "Oh no! This is time travel!!!" I laughed to death I watched it at work.  I laughed out loud Hahaha~~ So talented, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s made up or true.)

 Prelude Chapter 56 The return of the kart fleet

    (I finished writing fifty-five chapters last night. When I saw the word count, it was 2828. It was very good. Fu Xi¡¯s favorite word count was 28. After washing my hair, Fu Xi went back to the room and looked at it. He was so frightened that I pillowed  The condom was changed I was sweating

    Fuxi's 1,000 yuan was still there before. I hid the 1,000 yuan in the pillow, but the day before yesterday I didn't know what to think and put it in my bag again, and I survived.  Otherwise, I'm afraid my phone will get soaked in water.  .  Really, God bless me!  !  It¡¯s better to wait until Saturday to buy it, otherwise there will be chaos. The initial model is: 5233. A friend of mine said that he would buy it with me to avoid being fooled by others again. Fuxi never bargains, and he can also say no.  meeting.  .  )

    ¡¾Body + Demon¡¿?  If Fang Hao triggered [Knife + Demon], Fang Hao could still know it, but why did [Body + Demon] also trigger?  Fang Hao pondered for a moment, and finally attributed it to the fact that this [Body + Demon] actually existed, but it was not displayed, just like he could use the wind element on his fists when he had not triggered this skill just now.  This increases general attack power.  After Fang Hao thought about it, he also understood that he was too rigid in this system template. Even if there were some skills that it could not display, it did not mean that there were none.  (The future sword skills will almost have the same concept. Those advanced sword skills will no longer be displayed as skills. Fang Hao will be like Sauron and use his own moves. The same is true for magic skills. They only show the basics and the profound skills themselves.  Just name it from your heart Everything is built on the basis, can you understand it? It's a bit difficult to understand)

    ?????????????????????? This [Magic Martial Arts] series no longer has levels, that is, it depends entirely on Fang Hao¡¯s own application, and it¡¯s useless to divide levels.

    It¡¯s all done.  Fang Hao stretched out his waist lightly, still feeling a little tired. He didn't want to go through so many things today. Just after Cardin and Garp left, they encountered a group of pirates and what happened next.  Many things have made Fang Hao feel a little tired. Just looking at his physical strength has dropped to 120 points, you can tell. Fang Hao was still walking around at full strength before.

    It¡¯s getting late now, and even the moon that was hanging in the sky just now is showing a slight tendency to tilt to the west. It¡¯s probably eleven or twelve o¡¯clock now.  Fang Hao took off his waist knife and placed it next to the pillow. He also took off his coat and only wore the black T-shirt and jeans underneath to sleep. This was Fang Hao's daily sleeping pattern. He placed the clothes next to him.  After folding it, Fang Hao covered himself with the quilt and stretched out. The bed without Garp was really spacious.

    The window was not closed, and the sea breeze still kept lifting the curtains. Fang Hao didn't care, stretched out his right hand, and pulled down the cord of the lamp next to him. Suddenly, the entire bright room fell into darkness, and there was only a sliver of moonlight.  Hua shines in, providing cool light.  On the bed, there was a pair of purple pupils emitting a strange reflection.

    After a long time, go to bed

    In the early morning, the still high-pitched cry of seagulls awakened Fang Hao's mind. Before he opened his eyes, Fang Hao was thinking about the problem again.  Now, Garp, Cardin and the others should be coming back today, and they will set sail again today.  It is now the 8th day of their voyage. They will arrive at Cordier Island in 2 days and visit many places. Finally, in another 5 days, Fang Hao will arrive at Foxia Village. The total voyage will take about 15 days. Fang Hao will be there during their voyage.  I joined on the first day and it has been 7 days now.

    The day before yesterday was for strength training, the day before yesterday for magic power, yesterday the training for agility, today's exercise is for physical fitness, and the rest of the time is for magic power training. The total number of attribute points that can be increased is 10 points, which is exactly equal to Fang Hao's level up.  Brings attribute points.

    After getting out of bed, Fang Hao put on his clothes and put away the waist knife beside his pillow. He put it into the storage space with his mind. The reason why he didn't put it away yesterday was because there was still a sense of novelty, just like a child who got an unprecedented thing.  It's like a toy you see, and you have to wait and see again. Now that the novelty is over, Fang Hao can no longer carry it on his back, which is a bit inconvenient. Anyway, if he encounters a battle again, he only needs to give Fang Hao 1 second.  I can take out the waist knife.

    After washing up, Fang Hao was also thinking about whether to exercise or eat first?  (My glasses were broken. I'm so sad~~)

    It should be around 9 o'clock in the morning now. It seems that Garp and the others will be back soon. Fang Hao thought of the dead sailor and couldn't help but worry about what Cardin and Garp would do.  After thinking about it, Fang Hao decided to eat first and do some physical exercise later. Looking at the pattern, Fang Hao knew that this was definitely self-abuse. He was being beaten. How could he not abuse himself?  Of course, you can also ask Garp to help you. I'm afraid Garp can consume all 100 vitality with one punch, right?  It's okay if he does it quickly, but if it goes on for a long time, I'm afraid he will be regarded as a masochist.  .When I came to the restaurant, I saw that the number of people in the restaurant was even less than yesterday. There were still some people there yesterday, such as idle sailors, some waiters, and tourists who had not disembarked because of something else. Now there are only idle people.  There were two or three of them, and each of them was alone. There was only one where two people were chatting. This was enough to show how sparsely populated they were. Also, the sailors injured so many people yesterday, and only Wei An and Kai Meng were injured.  It was just a minor injury. The others were probably resting in their rooms, and the missing waiters were taking care of them.

    As soon as Fang Hao arrived, those people all stopped talking and looked at Fang Hao with admiration again without saying a word. This shows that Fang Hao's reputation on this ship can be said to be unparalleled for a while. So what is Garp?  , Kading, etc. are no more realistic than Fang Hao. After all, Fang Hao saved them twice.

    Fang Hao called over the waiter who had been guarding him for a long time. The waiter immediately spread his legs and rushed over, asking urgently: "Hello, what would you like to order?" He was filled with joy, and kept scanning Fang Hao carefully with his eyes.  Looking at the face of this little hero, I secretly thought that I had had close contact with him, and I could brag about it in front of my companions later.  The other waiters who were too late to greet him also secretly regretted it. If they had known better, they would not have cared about gentlemanly education and just run away like him. They regret that it is too late now!  !

    Fang Hao didn't pay any attention to it, and he didn't think about it seriously. How could Fang Hao think that all these people were vying to serve him?  After ordering several dishes, Fang Hao decided to replenish the energy he had consumed this time. The money will still be recorded on Garp's head, so Fang Hao doesn't have to worry about it. But having said that, Fang Hao's appetite is not a problem now. Now he has food and clothing.  It's all about Cap, but it will be troublesome to be a pirate in the future. The best I can do is become a poor pirate.  .

    The waiter had also witnessed Fang Hao¡¯s terrifying appetite, and he immediately walked to the kitchen and asked someone to hurry up and cook.

    After a meal of wine and food, Fang Hao was able to replenish his physical strength as he wished, reaching 750, which he could only get by tripling his full physical strength of 250. This feature must be said to be very satisfying to Fang Hao.

    Suddenly there was a cry on the deck, and a man dressed as a waiter shouted excitedly to everyone in the cabin: "Hey, Captain Cardin and his fleet are back, not far ahead!" He also held a hand in his hand.  Telescope, it seems that Wei An was worried about another pirate invasion, so he asked the waiter to serve as an observer.

    (Meow The glasses are broken. Now I can only get another one. I¡¯m 55555 It¡¯s all about money)

 Prelude Chapter 57 Return to the ship

    Are you finally back?  Fang Hao secretly sighed. Wei An would tell the whole story later. I wonder how Kadin and Garp would react later. Kadin would probably just burst into tears. As for Garp, according to his character, he would definitely kill those pirates.  They were quickly brought to justice. He hated his enemies very much, especially pirates. Fang Hao had been reading the comics "One Piece" for a long time and saw that besides not hating his relatives as pirates, Garp also said this.  : "Although they are pirates, it would be different if they were relatives." It can only be seen that Garp indulged Luffy and the others. He had a deep love for all pirates except the Pirate King Gol D. Roger.  It hurts that Garp sympathized with Roger during the chase, and was favored by his temper, so he was open to Roger's attacks from time to time. If it were other pirates, Garp might just be the one  Iron Fist is over.

    Needless to say, as soon as Wei An and Kai Meng heard the news, they immediately rushed out of the cabin. Regardless of the injuries on their hands, they rushed to the deck with those people, vying to see Cardin's fleet.  After returning, so many things happened to them in one day. Pirates attacked and sailors died in battle. Everyone's morale was very dull. Now that Cardin's ship has returned, it is like giving them a shot in the arm. It's OK  A shot in the arm to boost their now flagging morale!

    Fang Hao also crossed his arms and walked out in a hurry. It was still far away from Kading's fleet. The waiter saw it with a telescope, so there was no need to rush out.

    Everyone is looking forward to it on the right side of the ship. Cardin's three boats will appear here later.  It's just that they can only see three small black dots now. With the first small black dot, they can barely make out its sails and the general outline of the ship.

    Fang Hao found an empty place alone, leaned on the side of the ship, and looked in the direction. But there, Fang Hao saw three clear-looking boats. The sails were swollen by the sea wind, and they were trying their best to move towards him.  Come on, these three boats are naturally Kapu and Kadin's group traveling to the Coral Village of the Coral Islands.

    A fleet of ships several kilometers away (I'm not sure about the length, please forgive me if I'm wrong) quickly approached the big ship Emily Goddess in a "pin" shape. After a while, they would circle around the big ship.  Go to the starboard side and go to the back of the big ship. There, the sailors will open the lock door so that the small boat can sail in. After closing the lock door, the small boat will naturally become part of the big ship again. It can naturally be released when needed. This  The design is just so clever, the alphabet boat.  This is also the method used by most ships. Nowadays, there are very few people hanging small boats on the outside of the ship. They do this because they are afraid of being attacked by pirates and having no way to escape.

    The ship Garp is on is the ship at the front, and even Cardin is on this ship.  At this time, Garp was still wearing a suit and leather shoes, with a white shirt and tie underneath, which made him look very formal, but his behavior was a bit bad.

    Holding a deck chair with a colorful parasol beside her to block the sun, she crossed her legs and picked her nostrils with her big fingers from time to time. Her image was as wild as possible, without being rigid or trivial at all.  But this is also the real Garp. If Fang Hao sees Garp sitting at the desk, reading seriously.  .  That's what hell is.

    Cardin walked past Garp, still holding a beach ball in his hand. He didn't have time to change into his favorite pink suit or swimming trunks. The fat on his body was sagging infinitely and was stained.  A lot of sand, obviously they were playing on the beach just now.  Nowadays, such outfits are common on any ship. Cardin does not stand out because of this. What stands out about him is that his swimming trunks are all pink!  This guy seems to be infinitely obsessed with pink due to the side effects of the Renren Fruit-fairy form, and he has become like a woman. No wonder his girlfriend and boyfriend will leave him, and I have to say that Garp owes  There are too many of him.  .

    Cardin narrowed his eyes, which were almost blind, and approached Garp and said with a smile: "Mr. Garp, do you want to play? I couldn't see you just after I landed on the island. You didn't come until the ship was ready. You didn't even  What are you having fun with?"

    Garp raised his eyes and waved his hand directly, showing no interest at all: "I don't know how to play with such boring things."

    Cardin still didn't give up, and planned to continue to fight: "Don't be like this, let's have some fun." The disgusting tone of his voice was truly shocking, and only Feng Kelei in Desert War could match it. That persistence  A guy who practices his own way of being a shemale.  .

    Garp originally wanted to tell Cardin to get away, but he frowned when he smelled a gust of sea breeze blowing from the opposite direction. The smell of blood?  !  Although it was very light, it still couldn't be hidden from Garp, who had been baptized by blood for a long time.  Even though the cleaners had swept it very clean, some blood had sneaked into the gaps and cavities of the deck when the blood first flowed down, and it was impossible to sweep it away, so it was stillIt will emit some bloody smell that is difficult for ordinary people to smell. Garp frowned. Is there anything else?  But the figures welcoming those people at the side of the ship were all so familiar, and the purple figure of the brat was also standing beside the blank space, exuding his own unique temperament, but it was different from the momentum brought by those people next to him.  It has to have an indescribable flavor, and even in the calmness, it is more conspicuous than the people next to it, making it unique!

    He didn't hear the noise of Cardin next to him, and completely ignored Cardin's existence. Garp knew that it was impossible to have the smell of blood for no reason, and Garp could smell it from such a distance, even though it was a big smell.  Part of it was down to his keen nose, but it was also obvious that there was so much blood flow that something must have happened, but it looked like they made it through safely.  Garp immediately made the right decision in his mind.

    "Mr. GarpMr. Garp, what are you thinking about?" Cardin saw Garp looking at the ship in a daze with a serious look on his face. He also looked at the ship a few times, but he didn't see anything.  He also asked in confusion, are you okay?  What happened?

    Garp didn¡¯t say anything, he just closed his eyes and stopped talking to Cardin.  Cardin was also very weak, but he suddenly played with others again and forgot about Garp's abnormality just now.

    The sea wind was strong and the sails were swollen. After a while, the three small boats were close to the big ship. Wei An hurriedly asked someone to open the gate so that they could come in.  After a tea break, Karp, Kadin, who had changed his clothes, and the tourists with bags in their hands all walked up the stairs below the cabin. The atmosphere was still very lively, and they were still discussing this time.  Harvest, such as what did you do (swimming, beach volleyball, etc.), and what special products did you buy (carefully polished coral blocks, fish, etc.) Those who purchased ingredients such as Felicie and others  All the ingredients were also moved to the kitchen.  Everyone was busy with their own business now, so everyone probably dispersed when they got to the ship, not noticing the strange behavior of the waiters and sailors waiting on the deck, as well as some tourists. Of course, Garp and Cardin noticed it.

    Kadin walked towards Vian and asked doubtfully: "Hey, what's wrong with you? Why is the atmosphere so heavy?" Vian is the boatswain and first mate. The second-in-command on the ship is the biggest person besides Kadin.  , Kadin saw that something was wrong with the situation, and of course he asked Wei An.

    Wei An looked ashamed. It took him crying yesterday to make him feel better, but now his mood has deteriorated again. He told the truth with a bitter look on his face. The pirates approached them despicably and fought with them again.  , and then the game came out and killed a few pirates, and Choco killed another pirate, and then turned the tables and captured 14 pirates. (Fuxi forgot how many pirates he had, so he could only scribble a number. I know it too.)  I'm sorry for you, but I don't want to be like this, and I'm also in pain Fu Xi regards "a promise worth a thousand pieces of gold" as his creed, but he can't always fulfill it, just because he fucking forgot his promise, I do it, and  What could be more fucked up than this) But Johnny died.  .

    Wei An¡¯s face was also very painful when he told all the things. Fang Hao knew that he was still blaming himself.  Although it wasn't his fault, that's what men should be like. A man must be brave enough to take responsibility. This is probably why the vigilante was chosen as the first mate.

 Prelude Chapter 58 Little Wudao

    Captain's interior.  There are only two people, Cardin and Wei An.

    Cardin was holding a photo in his arms, his eyes were red, and he said sadly: "Johnny, why did you go like that?!" His tone seemed very sad. His crew was actually killed by pirates. This  I have to say that it made Kadin feel very uncomfortable.

    Wei An felt very sad at the side, but he reluctantly comforted Cardin: "Captain, there is nothing we can do about this kind of thing. None of us knew that there would be such pirates, and they would approach us in such a despicable way" said  In the end, Wei An was also speechless. He looked miserable, the look on his face was no longer bright, and his mustache also hung down feebly.

    Kadin looked at the photo and saw that it was a photo of him and other sailors. It was taken the year before last. The people in it were all high-spirited and full of vigor. Everyone was leaning together and wearing neat sailor uniforms. Only Kadin was  Ding Yizhi stands out, wearing a pink suit.  Sighing, Cardin gathered his thoughts and said, "Then where should we bury Johnny?"

    Wei An remembered Fang Hao's treasure map (Fang Hao did not take the treasure map back and left it with Wei An), and Cordier Island was also the next island that his group went to, and Johnny was buried there.  It was the most suitable, so he took out the ancient parchment from his arms and said with a forced smile: "Captain, the next island is Cordile Island, and the legend is true. The little hero of the game found that  A treasure map, the treasure of the Wrench Pirates and Skullcrusher Gran Del, this is it.¡±

    Cardin, however, was not even interested in looking at it. He just waved his fat palms and said, "What's the use of the treasure when everyone is dead? But it's better to bury Johnny there. When we go back this time, we will go to Johnny's house."  Take care of the family he left behind, this is the last thing we can do."

    On the 8th floor, No. 001, the door was closed tightly and no sound could be heard, but in fact there was a strong argument going on inside.  There were still only two people inside, Garp and Fang Hao.

    Going forward a little bit in time, after Wei An told the story, Kadin led Wei An to his captain's cabin with red eyes to talk, and Fang Hao was grabbed by Garp like a chicken.  The protruding back collar of the purple jacket behind him was raised into the room. Although Fang Hao also protested in his heart. After all, it was too ugly to catch him like this. However, Fang Hao looked at Garp's face and said, "Do you have any objections? Okay, I'll mention it."  That pendant around your neck!" Fang Hao still maintained a calm attitude, he didn't want to be strangled to death by the thousand-year-old brick chain.

    However, Fang Hao still kept guessing on the road what Garp would say later, and how he should deal with it. His thoughts were flowing rapidly, and plans kept jumping out, and Fang Hao answered and responded in detail.  The childish face still maintained its original calmness, but the deep purple eyes, lingering with a bit of evil and unruly wildness, were constantly flashing, like a camera that was constantly taking pictures of a star.

    After a while, Garp walked into the room, closed the door, and threw Fang Hao to the ground. If Fang Hao hadn't been prepared to log in, he might have landed with his butt this time, but even if he was prepared,  , also staggered for a moment before he stood up, looked back at Garp's burly body, and his face that had been wrinkled by time, and secretly said that he is ready this time, no matter what you say, he will not be shaken, let's see  How can I resist!

    But Garp patted Fang Hao's young shoulder vigorously, making Fang Hao's body sink with his pat, and said loudly: "Okay, you did a good job this time!"

    ????????????????????  Fang Hao was stunned. This was completely different from what he had imagined before. According to Fang Hao's script, it was Garp who pointed the finger directly at the pirates and then forced Fang Hao to stop being a pirate. But Garp  The smelly old man praised Fang Hao at the beginning, "Well done!" It completely deviated from the track Fang Hao had imagined. The previous ideas were completely useless and were all in vain, but Garp said that Fang Hao did a good job.  Not bad, where did you do well?  Because he was stunned for a moment, Fang Hao naturally did not think deeply about it, and he had no time to think about it.

    Without waiting for Fang Hao to think, Garp slapped his big palm continuously and said happily like a barrage of cannonballs: "You killed these pirates this time. It seems that you have the consciousness to become a navy. Not bad, not bad.  Thieves are all scum, you have to rush towards the position of admiral in the future, haha!!"

    When Fang Hao heard these words, he understood instantly. It turned out that Garp thought he didn't like being a pirate anymore and wanted to be a navy, so he thought he was so happy because he had brought those pirates to justice. However,  , Fang Hao has no intention of changing his goal.  .

    There was no expression on his face. Fang Hao didn't want to argue with Garp anymore. He had made up his mind, how could he keep changing it?  To be a pirate is to be a pirate.  Maybe Fang Hao?I'm not sure why I chose this instead of the Navy. I can only say that if he wants it, he will do it. This is the meaning of the game world.  If Fang Hao can't do whatever he wants, how can we talk about the game world?  (Some time ago, while reading a review of a book, a friend said that "games" are meant for entertainment. That's not the case. What I want is the kind of "game" where you look down on the world This is what it is)

    Garp was still happily patting Fang Hao alone. Fang Hao couldn't stand it any longer. He broke away from Garp's big iron hand and said, "Smelly old man, I'm only doing this for myself when I deal with those pirates.  I¡¯ll still be a pirate.¡±

    Garp was happy when suddenly Fang Hao's words made his face stiffen. He slowly turned his head, his eyes once again emitted the double "ten" light, and he said leisurely: "It seems that you still haven't given up on your dream of being a pirate?  It seems that I really want to teach you a lesson again!"

    What are you afraid of?  Fang Hao secretly encouraged himself. Now Fang Hao is also very aware of his own strength. He can now be said to be a summoner (monster summoning), a combination of magician and warrior. Although he is definitely not able to compete with the highest combat power in the world  One of the Garp, but he wouldn't be killed with one punch like before, right?  Based on the wrong estimate of his own strength, Fang Hao planned to fight Garp again.  Of course, he was not stupid. He knew that the battle would be unwinnable. The reason why Fang Hao knew how to fight was because he wanted to take the opportunity to borrow Garp to exercise his physical fitness.

    Moreover, Fang Hao also roughly understood from some novels and comics that most of the sword intentions are similar to the owner's temper. For example, Hawkeye's sword intention can be clearly understood even by Fang Hao who is outside the screen.  Being aware of his sharp sword intent, Fang Hao's current actions can probably be said to be cultivating his own sword intent.  .  Let your mind sink into the knife, so that the knife will be infected by your own thoughts, so it will produce your own knife intention.

    These are all formed by Fang Hao himself from some understanding and some of his own imagination. It can almost be said to be his own insights. All of this must be attributed to his having a brilliant brain.  .

    Your own temperament must be integrated into the sword to form your own sword intention. Of course, Fang Hao has a quick way, which is his system template. Even if he is stupid and cannot generate his own sword intention, as long as he practices diligently, he can  You can rely on the system to achieve the point of generating knife intent, not to mention that Fang Hao is not stupid?  Therefore, if Fang Hao had the proficiency to read [Knife] at this time, he would find that it was rising rapidly, one point by one.  You know, Fang Hao hasn't picked up a knife yet. This may be the legendary epiphany.  .

    Fang Hao covered his left hand with his palm, and used some strength to slap himself, "2!" The bright red number jumped up, but it was caused by Fang Hao's self-mutilation behavior. Fang Hao used just enough strength to break the  He lost 63 points of defense, and exceeded it by 2 points.  Although all of this is very long to describe in words, in fact, it was only a short time after Garp finished speaking. Fang Hao had finished thinking, and his thoughts flashed across the sky like lightning, and then dissipated.

    System prompt: "You have triggered "Physical Exercise", do you want to start exercising?"

    The dark golden dialogue box also emerged at the same time, appearing in the middle of Fang Hao's field of vision!

 Prelude Chapter 59 The Pea Warriors Appear

    What I have to say is that Fang Hao is now a person with extremely complicated and contradictory thoughts. All this stems from his own personality. The two conflicting personalities have created Fang Hao's current situation, where arrogance and calmness coexist.  The coexistence of evil spirit and wisdom makes Fang Hao's behavior very unpredictable. Sometimes he is extremely calm, with thousands of thoughts in his heart constantly flowing, strategizing, and sometimes he is impulsive and regardless of the consequences, and his heart is wild and wild.  Showing a temperament that looks down on the world!  To put it bluntly, he is a lunatic and schizophrenic.  .  But that¡¯s okay. In this world, the soft ones are afraid of the hard ones, the hard ones are afraid of the horizontal ones, the horizontal ones are afraid of the stunned ones, and the stunned ones are afraid of those who risk their lives. But those who are desperate are also afraid of crazy people. It depends on who you play with to risk your life.  , I'm afraid no one would do this to play with a madman.

    Fang Hao now began to highlight the temperament mixed with his own personality.

    Putting his right hand into the back collar, Fang Hao planned to use the cover of the collar to take out the waist knife from the storage space. Although it seemed very abrupt, it was more natural than taking out the waist knife directly from the empty space.

    Now that physical training is enabled, Garp can complete the training, and Fang Hao doesn't intend to be beaten passively. He still has to fight back with all his strength. Summoning the zero-level [elf] seems to be the best way.  It consumes less and can last close to two minutes, but Fang Hao knows that the fight with Garp now will definitely be a quick victory, so Fang Hao does not plan to summon the [elf] that has been with him for a long time, but summons  Take out the card you got from killing Neptune, [Pea Warrior]!

    Fang Hao's current magic power is only 620 points, and the attack power and defense power of [Pea Warrior] are 600 and 500 respectively. As for the speed, it is determined according to the law that the speed of a monster is 1/3 of the monster's attack power. That is to say  , [Pea Warrior] has a speed of 200 and can fly 20 meters in one second!  (Monsters all have a common effect, that is, they can all fly levitate)

    He opened the duel disk with his left hand, and with a "Heng" sound, the duel disks came together, and sharp light emitted from the peaks. At this moment, two shiny cards appeared in Fang Hao's mind (representing the ability to summon  ).  [Elf]: Attack power 300, defense power 200, speed 100.  [Pea Warrior]: Attack power 600, defense power 500, speed 200.

    The magic power of [Pea Warrior] is only enough to maintain the zero-stage phantom state for a little more than 4 seconds, so Fang Hao is bound to end the battle within this period of time. Fang Hao also knows the outcome very well. He must be defeated, but Fang Hao  Still didn't back down, sometimes he could, but sometimes, Fang Hao didn't want to back down.

    With his right hand, he pulled out a long and narrow waist knife that was almost the same as his own height from his collar. Although it looked very strange, it seemed to Garp that there was nothing strange about it. There were too many strange things in this world, so this little thing was not surprising.  But Garp once again put his thick hands together and squeezed, stretched his muscles, and said with a sinister smile: "Bad boy, it seems I haven't taught you a lesson for a long time. You miss me so much after a day."  ?¡±

    The suit did not bring any elegance to him, but instead brought out Garp's fierce aura. With his burly figure, Garp's suit was specially customized. The veins on his hands were like earthworms, and the hair was very thick.  Fang Hao was reminded of two words: monkey clothes and animal clothes.  There are also the following ones that become idioms when followed up: worse than animals.

    Fang Hao only pulled out the bright white sword, but the scabbard was put back into the storage space. To outsiders, it looked like his body was the scabbard, storing the waist knife.  He holds a knife in both hands and a sharp duel disc in his left hand, which can be used to remedy certain critical moments and even attack others.  The cards in his mind were printed on the screen in his mind like a slideshow, allowing Fang Hao to clearly see the two cards he had, [Elf] and [Pea Warrior].

    "Use a knife?" Garp said nonchalantly, "The fist is the best weapon, and the power gained through external force is not your own."

    "That's right, it's all strength." Even though he said this, Fang Hao still agreed with Garp's words, but he also disagreed a little. The way of the sword also belonged to his own strength. Fang Hao knew what was not his own strength.  It means like Moonlight Moria, who uses his fruit ability to plunder other people's shadows to enhance his strength. That is not his own power!  As for Fang Hao's monster amplification method, although it looks the same as Moonlight Moria's, it is actually completely different in nature and cannot be confused. Fang Hao still uses his own power, and those monsters are not summoned by his own magic power.  ?  It is also your own power, something you can call your trump card!

    Section 0, [Pea Warrior]!  Fang Hao muttered silently in his heart, the magic power was consumed rapidly, and a full 600 was drained out, all of which were transformed into the body of the monster.

    A group of shadows immediately appeared??Now Fang Hao's back trembled a little, and it seemed not very stable, but the phantom still spread out its body, and only a pea-like person could be seen, holding a shield in his left hand and a knife in his right hand.  The light green armor contrasts with its own dark green skin.  Its legs are two pea vines, but its face is human-shaped. For details, please refer to the pea shooters in "Plants vs. Zombies". Except for the differences in weapons and armor, and some minor differences, it is almost the same.  Same now.

    This is the [Pea Warrior]. Fang Hao glanced at the strange situation behind him and saw that it was still standing upright behind Fang Hao with a majestic sword. It didn't look like it was easy to bully. It looked like a soft persimmon at first glance.  There is no difference between the elves, and Fang Hao also felt this from the power transmitted by it.

    Unprecedented power is emerging in Fang Hao's body, like a sponge soaked in water being squeezed by Fang Hao, and the water is constantly exuding. The current character's combat data is:

    Strength: 16.  Attack power: 160+600+40 (sword)

    Physique: 25.  Qi and blood: 250/250.  Defense: 63+500.

    Agility: 15.  Speed: 150+200.

    Magic: 30.  Magic: 20/600.

    Physical strength: 745/250.  Vitality: 100.

    The current state is simply at its peak, with an attack power of 760, a defense power of 563, and a speed of 350. It can definitely surpass most adults. If those pirates have not been in the Great Channel, they will definitely not be able to defeat Fang Hao.  Fang Hao is lacking in skills, but he can defeat ten masters with one force. In the face of absolute power, any conspiracy, trick, or trick is just a joke. One move will destroy it!

    There is no time to waste. Fang Hao only has four seconds. Even if he cannot win, he must fight hard and go upstream. This is Fang Hao's belief.  At this time, Fang Hao's heart was filled with madness, and the aura of looking down on everyone was even stronger. It was also mixed with a trace of his own evil spirit, as well as wisdom, and a calm look. Perhaps, this was Fang Hao  This is the prototype of the future sword intention.  .

    Garp raised his thick eyebrows. He didn't expect that there would be a new monster, and it seemed to be a little stronger than the previous one. However, the ending was in vain.

    Fang Hao jumped up vigorously and struck Garp's broad chest with a knife. He was not worried about whether Garp would have any accidents, as if he was going to kill him, with murderous intent. This is a basic movement in sword skills.  , a jumping chop evolved from [Split], but skills evolved like this will not be recognized by the system and are not loaded into the skill board. The reason is that it still belongs to this category, and its essence will naturally remain unchanged.  It's not a new skill.  (This is a question of skeleton, and the same is true for magic skills. If the skeleton is the same, your appearance will be consistent no matter how you change it. If the skeleton is different, your appearance will be the same but it will not be consistent. For example, if you use Wind Fang to condense  A wind blade is also the structure of Feng Ya, but it is a bit bigger. If you use the wind element to condense a whirlwind, the skeleton will be different and it can naturally be judged as a new skill The sword skills are different, he  It is completely made up of basics. Any moves are made up of those few movements, so you will never know how to use the sword skills. [Frame] is just an exception, because it is a special effect that every weapon has and can be blocked.  Enemy¡¯s attack~~)

    (It¡¯s always darkest before dawn I¡¯ve been in dire straits in the past, but I¡¯ll still persevere. Nothing can defeat me, except myself Damn it, no one can tell what¡¯s going to happen in the future, it¡¯s just so fucked up,  Fu Xi also had a lot of aggrieved feelings in his heart Translated into words: Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!! Life is like being raped. Fu Xi plans to turn over. After all, he is a man, how can he be passive?  , I want to rebel. Rape! Damn it!!)

 Prelude Chapter 60 Tactics

    [[[cp|www.piaotia.com/chapters/20124/21/2234043634706272281487500809310.jpg]]] (Fuxi¡¯s computer desktop theme looks good, "Charming Suburbs". Nature is the most beautiful)

    Although it is not listed in the skills board, it doesn't matter. Fang Hao has known for a long time that it doesn't matter whether it is listed in the skills board or not. The system skills board only helps you make more complete plans, and it does not mean that it is not included in the skills board.  If there is no such skill, many moves in the future cannot be included in the skill version. There are definitely no martial arts skills that can be included except those basic ones, so how can we say that it does not exist?  After practicing on your own, you will become proficient in those skills.

    Fang Hao's jump chop has condensed almost all the combat skills he has mastered (generally referring to the ability to summon monsters, martial arts, magic skills, and magic skills). But now that there are no magic skills and magic skills used, the current magic power is no longer enough.  .), the power has simply reached an unprecedented state. Using the increase of monsters and the increase of the sword (I forgot to mention it in the previous chapter, the attack power of the knife increased by 40 points has been changed), the current attack power has reached 800 points.  Peak, this can be regarded as a tactic.

    Long ago, Fang Hao had already classified his various abilities and formulated some simple and feasible tactics.

    Fang Hao¡¯s current abilities: 1. Summon monsters.  2. Martial arts.  3. Magic skills.  4. Magical martial arts.  It is possible to use only one ability to fight, but this cannot fully bring out Fang Hao's true strength. Let me ask you, there are 200 kilograms of external force in your body, and there are 300 kilograms of internal force. You only use external force to fight.  , is this reasonable for your combat effectiveness?  If the two powers are superimposed, the result will definitely not be 1+1. It is like having the power of 50 people in one person's body, which is definitely not the same concept as 50 people. The leopard man Lu Qi with the pigeons has thousands of people.  His Taoist power is only equivalent to the power of a few hundred people, but can a few hundred people defeat Lu Qi?  This is the effect of power superposition.  Now Fang Hao's own tactics are as follows: 1. Summoning + martial arts.  2. Summoning + magic skills.  3. Summoning + magic martial arts.  It's probably these four tactics, each of which has the ability to summon monsters, because this is the foundation of Fang Hao.  Perhaps in the future, as some skills are enriched or strength increases, these tactics will gradually reduce their effectiveness, or even be completely useless, but at present, they are very helpful for Fang Hao's systematic combat and planning.

    In the future, it may be possible to use them separately, just one-on-one, and it is also possible to use them without stacking them, but now is not the time to think about this, Fang Hao is still facing the enemy Garp.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.  However, Fang Hao's knife was already completely close to Garp's chest. If Fang Hao was given just one second, Fang Hao would be able to pour all 800 of his attack power onto Garp!

    Garp suddenly raised his left fist. The inconvenience of the suit was not reflected on him at all. His speed was still so fast, and his attack power was still so fierce.

    too fast!  Fang Hao's pupils shrank. He didn't see the shape of Garp's hand clearly at all. He only felt a black shadow and a white cloth stretching in his eyes, transforming into countless phantoms. Then, Fang Hao only felt a powerful blow.  He was hit on his right cheek, and with a loud bang, Fang Hao was hit by the wooden wall of the ship, sinking directly into it. The sky was filled with wood slag and sawdust!

    "128!"

    With one move, Fang Hao was stuck on the wall, and he was unable to move immediately. He had a strong physique, but not a superhuman physique. The smell of blood spread from the corner of his mouth, and Fang Hao knew that the right cheek that had been hit, even without looking,  It must be swollen high and have countless bloodshot streaks hanging from it.  The waist knife fell off and made a dull sound. More importantly, Fang Hao's three-second "bumpy man" state also disappeared with the reduction of magic power. With just one move, Fang Hao was knocked back to his original shape!

    Garp laughed loudly, rubbed his fists, and said strangely: "The brat can take more beatings than before. I haven't had enough fun yet. Keep up!"

    With a big hand, he dragged Fang Hao out of the wall and started his ravaging journey again.  .

    "Oh, this won't work. It's so boring." Garp stood up, clapped his hands, and said boringly. Under him was the tortured Fang Hao. At this time, Fang Hao had already been teased by Garp.  His whole body was covered with wounds and bruises. Even the physical exercise was completed not long ago because he had consumed 100 points of vitality. This shows how much torture and ravage Fang Hao has suffered during this period of time. At this time, Fang Hao was  If Hao wants to let Garp help him complete his physical training again, he will really be in trouble. Garp doesn't care whether you complete the exercise or not. He will only give up until you die or he is tired.  , Fang Hao at this time threw away all the things about the sword and understanding the magic horseIn the back of his head, there was only the pain that was constantly coming from his body. His energy and blood had dropped rapidly to 46 points, which was completely life-threatening. This was the result of Garp's mercy after seeing the monster disappear.

    The room was turned upside down by Garp's whim. There were several big holes in the walls, not to mention nothing on the floor. The sawdust and some wood residue on the sheets were as numerous as bunches of duck feathers (I don't know about book friends.  Have you ever killed ducks at home? Anyway, Fu Xi¡¯s family often kills their own ducks, and the duck feathers are worth more than one Fu Xi thought he was exercising his patience by plucking those duck feathers).  Last time, he and Garp had a fight in the room. At that time, the hole was not so serious. Garp just called Ka Ding, and Ka Ding called someone to kill Fang Hao when he went out and didn't come back.  The holes have been repaired, but now it seems that it will be difficult for them to fix these holes without Cardin repairing them all afternoon.

    Garp put his hands in his pockets and walked out swaggeringly. As he walked, he said: "You brat, the ship is about to leave after lunch at noon. You have to prepare. I still have to deal with those scum. Humph, people nowadays  Everyone wants to be a pirate. I really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so good about being a pirate, especially in the past 12 years since the era of great pirates has come. I¡¯ve been really busy. If I had known I wouldn¡¯t have let him go, I would have saved myself the trouble now.  I'm as busy as a dog" The voice gradually faded away, until Fang Hao couldn't hear it anymore, and then he gave up.  The first words of Garp were naturally spoken by Fang Hao, and the following words were of course said to himself. Of course, Fang Hao knew who "he" Garp was talking about, but Fang Hao did not expect that the era of great pirates has been coming for 12 years.  , so the Pirate King Gol D. Roger has been executed for five years.  .  (Time in One Piece is very vague Luffy has been sailing for so long and he is still seventeen years old. Hey, he is the same age as me Now two years have passed and Luffy is nineteen. Maybe he will still be nineteen when I wait.  Nineteen This is a loophole in wt. He didn't write it in detail for a lot of time)

    Gol D. Roger had already dominated the Grand Waterway when Luffy started becoming a pirate (at the age of 17). He was revered as the Pirate King by the world and was executed.  In other words, the time is now set back 10 years, that is, it is indeed only 12 years since the beginning of the Great Pirate Era.  (I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m right, but I¡¯ve always been terrible at calculating misfortunes, and I¡¯m very worried.)

    But now Garp has to deal with those pirates.  .  Fang Hao climbed up with difficulty and waved his head. The sawdust hidden in his hair also fell like snowflakes. He also sobered up his still confused mind, and then thought again that those pirates would probably be sent to  Some naval dojos on the route are guarded, which means jail time.  But these are not things that Fan Fei should worry about. Fan Fei just wants to take a nap now. He is too tired. Now his physical strength is consumed rapidly. His full physical strength due to eating breakfast has dropped to 506 points again, not to mention the current energy and blood.  It's less than 50 points yet, so let's take a break and wait a while before practicing the items in the training plan.  .

    It was still early in the day and the sun had not yet set in the middle, so Fang Hao still had plenty of time to rest and exercise.

    (I asked for leave today to buy a mobile phone with a friend. He overturned the 5233 and re-quoted a model. I was right, so I let him decide. Then I went to the mobile phone store and found nothing He asked his friend to transfer the goods tonight or tomorrow.  He wanted to give it to me, and then He said he wanted to dye his hair (he has white hair), and he didn't like going into the supermarket (Fu Xi didn't like it either!) Then Fu Xi went there, and I bought it for him last time, but he went straight to  At the counter, I found that all the condoms had been replaced Oh, it was so embarrassing. The girl at the counter was laughing when she looked at me, and I even put my paw on it. If Fu Xi hadn't been more cautious and took a quick look, I might have taken it.  Checked out, they look the same

    ??Also, why does it sometimes not work when saving? It says it is invalid, and then Fuxi has to rewrite it. Hey, those big guys at the starting point, don't you take care of it?  Many times.  .  Fortunately, I always copied it before saving, just in case, so I only got hit twice.  .  )

    Piaotian Literature Network welcomes Piaotian Literature!

 Prelude Chapter 61 The fast flowing wind

    (Reliving my career of rushing goods again Fortunately, my mother will drive me offline at 1 o'clock, so it won't have any impact on writing a book I just want to ask the management if he dislikes me.  Ah there are a lot of things going on right now, and I¡¯m very stressed out, and he¡¯s adding to the chaos)

    The bumpy hull of the ship, even if the ship puts its anchor deeply into the sea, is not completely immune to the invasion of the waves, which makes an already chaotic room even more chaotic.  Yes, this room is No. 001, which was severely ravaged by Garp.

    Time passed quietly, and Fang Hao's injuries were almost healed. These were just superficial injuries. As long as time passed slowly, they would be repaired slowly. If the injuries were internal, I'm afraid Fang Hao would be injured this time.  It's so overwhelming. If I don't eat, I won't be able to get back down if I don't recover for a whole day.

    The current physical strength is 253 points, which is close to the full value of 260 points. Just now, Fang Hao was exhausted by Garp's "exercise" and completed the "physical exercise", so his current physical strength has been increased to  It's 260 points, and the improvement is a bit small. It's an improvement of 10 points and 10 points every time, which is far less than the increase brought by the upgrade.  Although Fang Hao does not intend to give special treatment to physical fitness, magic power is his foundation here, so he will still stick to his previous method of adding points, which is 6 points of magic power, 1 point of constitution, 1 point of strength, and 1 point of agility.

    Fang Hao¡¯s method of adding points can be said to take into account the overall situation.  Losing [Martial Skills] is not unacceptable to him. After all, it is just a means of strength, not Fang Hao's foundation. If he loses [Summoning] and [Magic Skills], it will simply be a drain on Fang Hao.  , directly hit his own spine, and these two skills require the existence of magic power to exist, not to mention that [Magic Skills] can evolve and merge with [Martial Skills] into [Magic Martial Skills]?

    "More than 70% of Fang Hao's strength now lies in magic power.  Moreover, Fang Hao also tried to extrapolate the future physical data and found that adding points like this had no impact on the improvement of physical fitness at all.  Try to think about it, add 1 point of physical data for each 10 days (magic power is not included), there are 365 days in 1 year, 730 days in 2 years, Fang Hao can increase by 73 in two years  With 73 points of strength, 73 points of physical fitness, and 73 points of agility, some people may not be able to match this growth rate. Fang Hao's growth is only better than stability. Perhaps others may sometimes enter a period of explosive growth in strength.  , but Fang Hao is still at this speed, but when others enter a period of sluggish progress in strength, Fang Hao is still at this speed, not to mention that Fang Hao still has two years to increase his magic power by 511 points?

    In ten years, Fang Hao's various physical statistics can be increased by 365 points. Although it is still a bit weak compared to those perverts, Fang Hao does not just rely on his physical fitness and the [Martial Skills] attached to him to fight.  He also has two more powerful abilities!

    The speed of this strength development is enough to arrogantly surpass most people, so Fang Hao does not have to worry that [Martial Arts] will not be able to exert its full strength due to his physical fitness. As for magic power, Fang Hao will never be idle.  Yes, the more the better. Fang Hao can acquire monsters with more powerful attacks in the future, and can also condense more powerful magic. One look at the magic power consumption will tell you that it is not enough.  .

    Of course, Fang Hao's rest time lying on the bed was not wasted. Anyway, there was nothing to do. Fang Hao summoned two light blue magic threads on the bed and continued to control them, exercising [Magic Control] and  With the [Multi-tasking] skill, when the magic thread was about to dissipate as time passed, Fang Hao drew two more magic threads to replace it.

    Although if you want to upgrade to lv: 3 now, it will definitely not be accomplished overnight, but this kind of thing should focus on accumulation over time.  With 5,000 points of upgrade proficiency experience, Fang Hao can now add 500 points of proficiency to each skill on average every day.  ([Magic Control] is different from [Knife]. They are the basics, and the increase is about 1,000 points.)

    After the swelling on his face had subsided and the wounds on his body were almost repaired, Fang Hao stopped controlling the skills of magic and forwarding elements. However, he was afraid that when the [Training Plan] was executed later, Fang Hao would no longer have to worry about training the magic skills.  After reaching the proficiency of the [Martial Arts] skill, you can directly practice the proficiency of the [Martial Arts] skill. After all, Fang Hao has spent a long time training the proficiency of the [Magic Skill], and Fang Hao has not used that life skill yet.  As for [Detection], I wonder how powerful enemies can be detected, or can they only be weaker than themselves?  Maybe the strength of the enemies that can be detected will increase as the level increases, but I just don't know how the system determines the level of the enemy. Fang Hao didn't find that they showed level when looking at the enemy data, or directly  Just looking at attack power?  Chances are, strength is almost everything, no matter where you are.  (No, those guys at the starting point are so efficient.) Fuxi just complained yesterday that nothing ineffective happened when I saved today.?The efficiency impresses us all.  .  Or are there spies who have great beginnings among book friends?  !  .  .  You should speak more leisurely from now on.  .  )

    Propping himself up, Fang Hao swept away some dust and sawdust on his body. There were these all over the bed. Anyway, Garp would ask someone to clean them later and repair the holes. Fang Hao didn't need to worry about it.  These things.

    However, looking at this messy room, I am afraid that everyone will feel a little unhappy.  Fang Hao frowned, but he didn't really want to go out now. It was very troublesome to go in and out all day long. How about Fang Hao clean up an open space for himself to do the following exercises?

    Light blue magic power emerged from the right palm again, but this time it was no longer the 1:2 points that Fang Hao had just mobilized. Fang Hao mobilized 108 points of magic power in the right palm this time. Originally, Fang Hao only had 108 points of magic power.  I wanted to mobilize 100 points of magic power, but it was still exceeded.

    The magic power is no longer linear at this time, but is spread flatly on Fang Hao's entire right palm. Probably Fang Hao's surface hand is not enough to fully accommodate the uncompressed magic power group.  Some of it overflowed Fang Hao's palm, dyeing his wrist blue, but there was no longer the situation where the magic power jumped like flames at the beginning. That situation meant that the magic power was not very stable, but now  The magic power clings to Fang Hao's skin very docilely and no longer beats. This is not a big improvement.

    The light blue film covered Fang Hao's entire right palm and extended to his wrist. However, Fang Hao was not here to test the results of his exercise. Now he had to clear an open space first. Fang Hao controlled himself and kept thinking.  The magic power in his hand turned into an elegant and invisible wind element, and he muttered silently, [Wind]!  Yes, Fang Hao wanted to use the wind element attached to his palm to sweep away the sawdust and dust instead of a broom.

    Time passed quietly for more than ten seconds, and the light blue magic power in Fang Hao's hand began to undergo some changes. The color slowly became lighter, and it seemed that it began to become somewhat fluid, as if Fang Hao's magic power began to change.  Hao seemed to have lost control of them.  Actually, no, this is just the characteristic of the wind element. It is a flowing invisible gas. After a few seconds, Fang Hao's palm completely peeled off the light blue film and was exposed. But carefully.  At first glance, it is not there yet. There is a layer of flowing gas outside it.

    Walking to the position in front of the window, Fang Hao squatted down and put his right palm on the ground. He saw that the dust and sawdust on the floor were blown away by a breeze that came from nowhere and scattered in other places.  , and a clean and dust-free circle appeared on the position of Fang Hao's right palm. This is the characteristic brought by the wind element. However, Fang Hao thought that its flow speed was a bit too slow. If he could  The dust can be cleaned up quickly.  .

    faster.  .  Fang Hao suddenly thought, if the flow of wind elements could be controlled faster, wouldn't this be another skill?  Fast moving wind, cyclone?  !

    The more Fang Hao thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible, and he could do it if he wanted to. This also made Fang Hao's current code of conduct, and he immediately used his mind to control the winds so that they could be controlled by him and increase the speed of the rotating flow point.

    Although it was not obvious at first, Fang Hao's efforts were not in vain. The airflow in the palm of his hand was rotating faster and faster. Fang Hao's hand also felt more coolness. Moreover, the amplitude of the whirlwind rotation was obvious.  Expanding, the circle just made was getting bigger and bigger, and all the dust and wood chips within its range were blown away, until now it formed a circle with a diameter of half a meter with Fang Hao's right palm as the center, covering Fang Hao.  Hao's entire body was taken in!

    System prompt: "Trigger skill! [Magic skill] Wind attack skill, custom skill one! (You can change the name independently)"

    (I see, some people say that my ears are blocked I would like to solemnly clarify that I am not blocked in both ears, but I stick to my own ideas. Maybe you are right, maybe you are wrong, all of this  , it will take time to prove For example, the first person to discover DNA was not so-and-so, but so-and-so, but as soon as this so-and-so published his paper, he was criticized by everyone, saying that it was nonsense, and then  So and so couldn't hold on any longer, and publicly announced that what he had done before was wrong A few years later, so and so announced the DNA law, and then everyone only remembered him. Does anyone remember so and so? What can you say about those who criticized it?  Is it wrong? They don¡¯t know that truth will always be criticized when it appears (of course, I am not saying that mine is the truth, it is just a metaphor)

    Fu Xi once said in a book review that only people without quality will criticize others without reason. He also missed the point that people who don¡¯t understand will also criticize others without reason.

    Alas, this point is very complicated. In short, if you should persist, persist, if not, don¡¯t persist.  .  You can only measure it by yourself.I believe everyone has a certain attitude in their hearts.  .  )

 Prelude Chapter 62 [Tornado]

    Is this the [Tornado] (not renamed yet, but will be later) skill?  Fang Hao looked at the invisible airflow that was rotating clockwise in the palm of his hand, and his heart was slightly complicated. This was [wind]. According to legend, the method of making wind and rain that only immortals could master was actually achieved so easily in his hands.  .

    The current [Whirlwind] is obviously still a bit small and has no ability to attack at all. It can still blow dust, but if you want to blow a person away.  .  If Fang Hao can increase the magic power that can be output and control the wind speed to increase, it is still possible, but now it is basically hopeless. The speed can still be said, as long as the proficiency increases, the speed will definitely increase, but the output of magic power is still a bit  Hard to say.  .

    The skeleton of this skill is completely different from the previous magic. It does not compress, but releases the power, just like a "typhoon". In fact, it is indeed the prototype of a "typhoon". It flows clockwise, and then  It can release power, but its close relative "tornado" is different from it.  Tornadoes rotate counterclockwise and can attract objects, so even though their appearances are very similar, their essences are actually very different. One completely releases its power, and the other contracts its power back.  (Fu Xi lives in the coastal area, and there are typhoons blowing from Taiwan every summer. When I was a child, I thought that the reason why typhoons are called typhoons is because they blow from Taiwan. It rains fine, but Fu Xi is afraid of thunder.  , my mother was scared when I was a child. She said that if a thunder hits, someone will die Until now, Fuxi is still afraid of thunder First of all, if you see Fuxi not updating for one day in the future, it means that a typhoon is coming.  Keep updating)

    Fang Hao¡¯s current [Tornado] is the prototype of a typhoon. As long as the magic power is enough, Fang Hao can definitely create a man-made typhoon to sweep everything away.  In the future, if Fang Hao triggers [Tornado], he can also create an artificial tornado and sweep everything away!

    It's just that these skills don't need to be compressed. They just release their power and win with quantity. Two or three of them are just the best way to clear out those miscellaneous fish. However, if you are against a real master, I'm afraid these moves will still be useless.  Can't judge other people's opinions.  Fortunately, Fang Hao still has the ability to concentrate on the [Wind] skill, specifically to deal with the master's compression move, [Wind Fang], not to mention that Fang Hao can create more [Magic] skills in the future, and his area is not  Just limited to [Wind], Fang Hao still has many choices. No matter what element it is, Fang Hao can learn it and exert more powerful strength.  .  I digress a little further and return to the original topic.  .

    In short, this skill can only be won by quantity. Fang Hao can only practice the proficiency of the skill more diligently so that when releasing a [Tornado], he can inject more magic power. Now the [Tornado] level  It's lv: 1 at the beginning. You can inject 100 points of magic power into a [Tornado] skill range. Anything beyond it will of course be counted as another [Tornado] skill.  Within the scope of a skill, more magic power can be output, and naturally it can also cause more powerful destructive power. This is the role of skill level. At level 1, it can output 100 points, and at level 2, it can output 200 points. The following is  It all goes by analogy. However, due to the special skill of [Tornado], even if its output of 100 magic points just reaches the standard, its range is still very large. This is the characteristic of wind.  .  (Don¡¯t be annoyed, Fu Xi has always said what he said before. You should have noticed these days. Fu Xi has been sorting out these systems these days. What Fu Xi wrote before was a bit confusing, so that¡¯s why.  Let you know more about it in the past few days.)

    These are the answers Fang Hao got while squatting underground and thinking carefully.  (Nonsense, Fu Xi obviously spent some time coming up with it, so why did it become Fang Hao¡¯s??)

    A neat circle like a compass circle appeared at Fang Hao's feet. The nearby dust and sawdust did not exist in the circle at all, but were superimposed layer by layer on the outermost edge of the circle, forming a small, surrounding  There is a small hill in the circle, and it seems that the location where Fang Hao is located is actually a basin, surrounded by hills, and Fang Hao is just a huge giant.  Maybe, Fang Hao sighed lightly, this skill is still very useful for playing with sand.  .

    But it still doesn¡¯t work now. The flow rate and flow rate are not enough.

    In the blink of an eye, more than ten seconds passed, and the invisible airflow in Fang Hao's palm also showed signs of escaping. He could only draw the corresponding magic power again to fill the dissipated wind elements. Fang Hao had to explain something here.  , the newly mobilized magic power will quickly transform into the wind element after coming into contact with the original wind element, maybe it is assimilated to it. Anyway, this is a good phenomenon, and Fang Hao doesn't pay much attention to it.

    Although Fang Hao currently knows the skeleton structure of the [Tornado] skill, he still doesn¡¯t want to trigger the [Tornado] skill. He?I don't want my hands to be covered in dust. A tornado is like a vacuum cleaner, but Fang Hao's hands are not the trash can for storing garbage.  Moreover, it is not a good thing to learn too many skills at once. Just like before, Fang Hao is also very overwhelmed. Currently, Fang Hao plans to average the proficiency of all skills so that he can remember them more easily.  That is, except for basic skills such as [Magic Control] and [Knife], the proficiency and level of all skills must be the same. If you master other skills at this time, take the time to make up for them.  (This will make it easier to remember the past)

    Now if [Tornado] is triggered again, Fang Hao will be busy again. It is better to upgrade all the current skills to the same level before talking about other things.

    Fang Hao slowly moved his palms around, as if smoothing the unnecessary clothes on the ground. In fact, Fang Hao was using the little blowing force brought by the [Whirlwind] skill. Although it was not enough to hurt people, he could  Blow the sand.  Wood chips are still no problem, and the wind force can also be used as a fan in midsummer.  Fang Hao couldn't tell what the wind force was. He remembered that the wind force shown by the meteorological station was divided into specific categories: "Level 0 smoke column rising straight into the sky, Level 1 green smoke drifting with the wind, Level 2 light breeze blowing on the face, Level 3 leaves."  When the red flag is displayed, the level 4 branch shakes paper pieces, the level 5 leafy tree shakes, the level 6 is difficult to walk with an umbrella, the level 7 is inconvenient to walk in the wind, the level 8 wind blows the branches to pieces, the level 9 roof tiles fly, the level 10 uproots the tree again.  House collapse is rare on land in Level 11 and 12.¡±

    After careful comparison, Fang Hao felt that this was not completely consistent with his current situation. Although his current wind strength was small, it at least reached the above-mentioned [Level 2 light wind blowing on the face], and this was just the beginning. In the future  If the [Tornado] skill is upgraded, the progress will not be so slow. It may be as high as level 8 at lv: 4, because if not calculated this way, when will this skill be obtained, and at what level can it be reached?  What about the realm where you can hurt people?

    Putting aside all his speculations, Fang Hao looked calm and put away the wind in his hands, letting them escape on their own.  Now there is no dust at all for 2 meters around him, revealing a clean wooden floor, but two meters away is a world of extremely dirty dust. There is no dust in the gaps under the floor next to the window, everything is covered  Fang Hao was blown away by the wind that burst out from his hands, which was enough to prevent Fang Hao from doing other exercises.  (Oh, my sister went to ** and bought me an ice cream to eat. It was so delicious, hahaha)

    Dao Fanghao, who had just been knocked down by Garp, picked it up and blew the dust on it with his mouth. A cloud of dust suddenly rose up, but it didn't matter.  Fang Hao put away the knife and walked to the empty circle again. This time he would start to practice various [Martial Arts] skills, trying to reach the same level as other [Magic Skills] skills before eating lunch. In this way,  To balance.

    Do whatever you want, Fang Hao immediately started waving the sword in his hand on the spot, whether it was chopping, stabbing, picking, whittling, or cutting. In short, these are the basic skills of a knife.  Fang Hao practiced vigorously, repeating these movements repeatedly. Although his physical strength was consumed very quickly, Fang Hao did not feel tired at all, because his physical strength was actually still "full", as long as it did not drop to 260  Fang Hao doesn't feel tired even if he reaches the upper limit of his physical strength, as if he is consuming someone else's physical strength. This is also the reason why Fang Hao can persevere. After all, Fang Hao is not a person with a very strong willpower. If there is no one  No matter what, he's too lazy to do it.

 Prelude Chapter 63 Complement

    Although Fang Hao used various basic skills of sword skills in this way, he always felt that something was missing, not the same feeling as when he fought with Garp just now.  It's just that there is no longer that wonderful feeling of integrating one's own spirit into one's own sword skills.  .

    Fang Hao probably also knew that something strange had appeared just now, so he could use that kind of "sword intention"-like existence. It was really mysterious and mysterious. Now he doesn't feel that way anymore. He only feels that the moves he made are all  It has no soul, just like an empty frame. This feeling has existed before, but now it is more obvious. Just like people who have experienced bitterness, they will feel that it is so sweet when they eat something sweet after a while.  Two opposite flavors complement each other in contrast, the difference is so clear.

    Fang Hao feels the same way now. It is obvious that he has not yet reached the level where he can cast "Sword Intent". In this case, Fang Hao does not press too much. Anyway, there will naturally be opportunities in the future. He just doesn't know the current [Sword Intent].  ¡¿How much has the proficiency increased?  What is the proficiency level of those basic knife skills?  Fang Hao also had to maintain their level so that they had the same proficiency as the magic skills. Moreover, he had to take time to raise the level of the newly triggered [Tornado] skill later, and he had to do it before lunch.  After lunch, it was time to leave the ship. Although Fang Hao didn't know what was special about that time, he just felt that everything should be taken care of by then, as if there would be no time later.  .

    At this time, Fang Hao was on the opposite side of the window. Through the closed, transparent window, Fang Hao saw that the sun was still at that position and had not moved. Instead, the noisy seagulls were constantly moving and flying, sometimes picking up fish in their mouths.  A big fish with shining silver scales flew to those masts to enjoy its delicious meal.  There is a large mast in front and behind, plus some small masts, with sails hung on them, used to sail and change direction. In fact, you do not have to rely on sails to move on the route. There is an ocean current here.  , it will take the ship and sail into the distance, just like the pirate ship that was plundered by Fang Hao and the others, and now it has drifted to who knows where.

    Sail can make the speed faster, and can also change the direction. It is also an essential thing on the ship. After all, you can't expect an ocean current everywhere, right?  And it has to be a fixed ocean current, otherwise it will carry you away to the windless place, which will make you cry so hard that you can't even find the north.

    The sufficient time allowed Fang Hao to slowly improve his skill level. Now that the first article of the training plan has been implemented by Garp, Fang Hao no longer has to waste time to train his attributes. Moreover, other regulations are now in place.  You don¡¯t need to practice any of them. You can put it aside for a while and devote all your energy to practicing skill proficiency.

    Now let¡¯s take a look at the skill proficiency of [Magic Skill] first, and then let the [Martial Skill] skill proficiency be at the same level as them. If the proficiency in [Magic Skill] is also uneven, Fang Hao will also train it first [  Magic Skills] and then [Martial Skills].

    The first page: Character attributes.

    Second page: Equipment.

    The third page: tasks.

    The fourth page: skills.

    ¡¾life skill¡¿:

    1. Multitasking.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 28/5000.  Effect:.  .  .

    2. Investigation.  lv: 1. Proficiency: 1/500.  Effect:.  .  .  :.  .  .  (I won¡¯t explain the effects, so as not to waste numbers. I can write the damage, but I always feel that if the damage is not written, something will be missing)

    ¡¾Magic skill¡¿£º

    Auxiliary class.  .  .

    1. Magic control.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 1021/5000.  Effect:.  .  .

    Conversion class.  .  .

    1. Water.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 482/5000.  Effect:.  .  .

    2. Wind, lv: 2.  Proficiency: 499/5000.  Effect:.  .  .

    Attack type.  .  .

    Main line: water.

    Branch:

    1. Exploding water balloons.  lv:1.  Proficiency: 1/500.  Effect:.  .  .

    Main line: wind.

    Branch:

    1. Fengya.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 491/5000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Enter the magic value + wind characteristics.

    2. Cyclone.  lv:1.  Proficiency: 16/500.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Enter the magic value + wind characteristics.

    ¡¾Martial Arts¡¿£º

    Weapon specialization category.  .  .

    1. Knife.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 1785/5000.  Effect:.  .  .

    Fighting spirit type.  .  .

    1. None yet.

    Combat skills.  .  .

    Main line: Knife.

    Branch:

      1. Cut.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 128/5000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power + attack power increased by the knife.

    2. Pick.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 124/5000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power + attack power increased by the knife.

    3. Frame.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 111/5000.  Effect:.  .  .  Defense: Output power + the hardness of the knife itself.

    4. Cut.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 132/5000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power + attack power increased by the knife.

    5. Thorn.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 120/5000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power + attack power increased by the knife.

    6. Cut.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 125/5000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power + attack power increased by the knife.

    ¡¾Magic Martial Arts¡¿£º

    1. Body + Demon.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: output power + input magic value + elemental characteristics.

    2. Knife + magic.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power + knife-amplified attack power + input magic value + elemental characteristics.

    The fifth page: Monster control level.

    Page Six: Storage space.

    The seventh page: Cultivation system.

    The eighth page: Team system.

    The proficiency of those skills was within Fang Hao's control and did not exceed Fang Hao's expectations. Only one exceeded Fang Hao's expectations, and that was the [Knife] skill.  Unexpectedly, the proficiency level of the skill has increased crazily to 1785 points at lv: 2. Fang Hao remembered that the last time he looked at it, he only practiced it and those sword skills just to lv: 2 and then stopped. Now the basic skills of the sword skills are no longer there.  Just hovering between 120, [Knife] has already risen to a height that even [Magic Control] cannot match. Is it related to the wonderful feeling just now?  Fang Hao suddenly thought of the crux of the problem, and then pondered. This was probably an epiphany. With this, Fang Hao could save a lot of effort when upgrading his skill level. At least, he didn't have to practice every day.  Desperate to die.  .

    Setting the balance line at lv2, 500 points of proficiency, Fang Hao first began to remedy [magic skills]. He first put the knife into the storage space and put it together in the scabbard, and then used it on those who had not reached 500 points of proficiency.  Start practicing your skills, watching the property page projected in your eyes, just in case you accidentally exceed it.  Although it cannot be controlled during battle, it can be remedied during practice to keep them consistent. Fang Hao also has to work hard on [Whirlwind] for a while. In this way, Fang Hao in Room 001 started his own  The practice of skills.  .

    Outside the room, a big event is spreading!

    On the deck, a large group of people surrounded a person, constantly listening to his verbosity, and looking very nervous, as if the person in the story had experienced something extremely dangerous. Let me restore the conversation first.  .

    "You know, when you left the ship, a group of extremely vicious pirates came not long after. They killed many people and were outright scum of the sea" This was at the beginning, because of some  Said by the tourists who didn't get off the boat.

    Bystanders were attracted and asked anxiously: "Really or not? Are you okay?"

    More and more people were gathered around, asking anxiously, but their expressions were quite doubtful, not quite believing, and yet somewhat believing.

    This passenger looked at the crowd that was constantly gathering. Almost all the people who had just disembarked from the ship were here. Everyone's expressions were also very nervous and mixed with doubts. His inner vanity was immediately satisfied, and he no longer wanted to attract everyone's appetite. He looked beaming.  He said: "I don't know, the little hero and the sailors defeated the pirates, and a waitress also worked hard." Looking at everyone's expressions, everyone looked unbelievable.  The passenger became anxious and said, "Hey, don't believe it. Those pirates were all captured. Now that they have been cured, they are locked up in a small prison on the 4th floor downstairs. You can go and have a look!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????" Then how did they defeat those pirates?!"

    The passenger looked happy again and said: "Let me explain this slowly. This is what happened" The passenger began to speak, talking about flowers falling from the sky, golden lotuses sprouting from the ground, and everything that had not been touched by a knife.  The pirate's sharp sword knocked him down, and some monster from ancient times sprang out of the black hole and killed the pirate leader with one blow. Of course, Choco's rescue in critical moments was indispensable.

    It is about the ups and downs of the plot and the twists and turns. The passenger's spittle kept flying and made everyone stunned. He also devoted all his attention to that "exciting", "heart-stirring" and "arrogant" battle.  , speechless.  If Fang Hao heard this, he couldn't help but admire this person's eloquence. He was completely truthful with falsehood, and falsehood with truth, which is the true meaning of lying. This person is very good at lying.His achievements far surpass those of Usopp.  .

    (Unknowingly, I have written 3,000 words, and my speed is improving very quickly. I feel a lot when I think about the past of writing 1,000 words a day. Also, don¡¯t worry, the next chapter will be shipped to Cordier Island.  , looking for treasure!)

 Prelude Chapter 64 The ship is about to depart

    (There was thunder just after I came back at noon. Fu Xi didn¡¯t dare to turn on the computer to write a book until about one o¡¯clock. We still have to be prepared for thunder. Although there is no more thunder now, we must not take it lightly. Fu Xi still doesn¡¯t want to travel through time and is reluctant to let it go.  )

    The passenger took a breath. Others saw that he was working too hard and couldn't bear it anymore. They quickly asked someone to go to the restaurant to get a glass of juice with ice cubes for him to drink. After he finished drinking, everyone around him became anxious again.  urged: "What's more, what's more, how did that battle end? Please tell me more details!"

    "No need to worry, no need to worry." Wiping the juice pellets from the corner of his mouth, the passenger said slowly, "The ending is like this" It was just a small matter in the beginning. Fang Hao saved the sailors first, and then Qiao Ke rescued the sailors.  After Fang Hao, then Fang Hao and Wei An, Kai Meng killed the remaining pirates. Although one sailor was sacrificed, the overall battle was still a complete victory, but in the mouth of the passenger, it immediately turned into a  This classic legendary story of chivalry and tenderness as deep as the sea, and justice as high as the sky, made everyone indulge in the world of stories written and directed by him, and they couldn't help but guess what kind of job this eloquent traveler did, and how he could do it.  Such free use of words perfectly presents the story in their spiritual world.  .

    The people on this ship are either rich or noble. Even the people with the lowest status are the richest people in their land. There are no people whose occupation is such as picking up rags on the streets. It seems that this is the case.  The person who was frothing was not an ordinary person. Only those who really knew him knew that his name was Lu Jiemu, and his profession was an auctioneer.  In that profession, you can't do it without a certain amount of talking skills, not to mention that he is one of the best, so things like this are simply a piece of cake.  .

    Time passed quickly, and it was noon in the blink of an eye. It was time for the restaurant to open for dinner again. Not to mention this very talkative passenger, the auctioneer Lu Jem, who was still talking nonsense to everyone on the deck. Fang Hao was still there.  During the download time, I finally completed all the skill proficiencies, including the newly triggered [Whirlwind] skill, those [Martial Skills], and those [Magic Skills]. All proficiency levels reached 500 points at lv: 2.  , this is the balance line. Of course, the useless skill [Exploding Water Ball] is still 1 point. Fang Hao is secretly thinking about whether the system can eliminate the triggered skill. This is simply a waste.  .

    Regardless of mentioning it, Fang Hao decided to trigger a skill such as [Water Ball] in the future. Needless to say, the attack power of [Explosive Water Ball] must be very weak. This is the characteristic of water, and it is destined to only be used as some support.  , it¡¯s quite useful when you¡¯re thirsty or putting out a fire, for example.

    The level and proficiency of almost all skills now reached the standard, and Fang Hao's predetermined goal was also achieved. He glanced out the window and saw that the sun had risen above the window, casting the most dazzling light of the day, which made people unable to stand straight.  Even Fang Hao could only lower his eyes and look at the big fireball hanging on the blue sky with his peripheral vision.

    Eat, eat.  Fang Hao's current physical strength has dropped rapidly to 287 points, and he is still close to reaching the upper limit of his physical strength. What should he do if he doesn't eat at this time? Just like Luffy's famous saying: "Eat when you are hungry!" Although it is brief  , but Fang Hao felt that this sentence really made sense.  .  I still don¡¯t know what Garp is doing, but it won¡¯t take that long to teach those pirates a lesson. Also, those pirates don¡¯t know how Garp will deal with it?  Fang Hao didn't have time to take care of it at the last moment, but now that he has some free time, Fang Hao is quite interested. He should probably leave it to the Navy Dojo along the way.  The Navy Dojo is divided into several levels, village level, town level, city level, national level, and world level.  .  Some countries do not have a navy stationed there. They have their own escorts, like Alabasta, but the navy has an obligation to help them when they are in danger. This is the world government, with more than 170 countries joining it.  The government formed, and the navy was their best exclusive weapon.  Of course, most places are stationed by the navy.

    The method of dealing with those pirates is no less than handing them over to the navy dojo along the way for imprisonment or execution. If there is a bounty, a corresponding bounty can be given to the person who handed it over to the navy. In this interest, a special  The profession was born. Bounty hunter is not under the jurisdiction of the world government, nor is it a pirate. He is in a relationship of interest with the world government, but it is very fragile. If you are not careful, this relationship will break down.  Of course, most people do not have such consequences because of the relationship between interests. After all, everyone comes out for money.  .

    It¡¯s time for Garp to finish teaching those pirates a lesson now, and maybe he¡¯s drinking tea in his exclusive teahouse, which is also the training center.  But Fang Hao has to eat now to replenish his strength. Karp said that the ship will be sailing after lunch at noon. At that time, Fang Hao always felt that it would be veryBusy as if there is no time.

    Putting the knife back into the storage space again, Fang Hao opened the door and walked towards the restaurant below, while thinking about the harvest this time.  This time, almost all the skills were upgraded to the same level, and Fang Hao also felt some changes. For example, when releasing [Magic Skill], the speed was much faster than before, although the upper limit of the magic output remained unchanged.  , the same upper limit is 200 points, which is 200 points of attack power, but including the characteristic attack power of elements, it is far more than that.  The same goes for martial arts, and the progress has been great. However, Fang Hao has no intention of relaxing. He clearly knows that Rob Luqi, the strongest member of the CP9 group lurking in the Seven Islands of Water, has 4,000 points of Taoist power.  In other words, he has the power of 400 people and has an attack power of 40,000!

    Moreover, he is not the strongest person in the world. Fang Hao can't tell how many people are stronger than him. Garp is just one. As for the 4 Garp's battle data showed last time, Fang Hao can't tell.  Question mark, Fang Hao can only say that the system can't even detect Garp's extreme, or is he too weak?  Or maybe Garp didn't use all his power?  Maybe there are all of these. If Garp uses his true power, Fang Hao doesn't know if his values ??will appear like the exploding detector in "Dragon Ball".

    It's still too weak at the moment. Fang Hao's current strength can only be regarded as 800 points of attack power, which is 80 points of Tao power. This is still considered the peak, rather than a random hit, which can only last for 3 seconds. But in fact  There is no need for Fang Hao to belittle himself. His current strength is no longer comparable to that of ordinary people his age (he is currently seven years old). As for Luffy, Fang Hao can be sure that he can beat him with his own physical strength.  Luffy is looking for teeth all over the place, but you don¡¯t know it when he faces Ace and Sabo Fang Hao. From the comics, the strength of the two of them is far superior to that crybaby Luffy, and they live in Kolbo Mountain.  For so long, he has fought many times with humans and beasts, and his combat experience is by no means comparable to that of the rookie Fang Hao.  It is estimated that Fang Hao can only defeat the two of them by using the monster boost.

    At present, Fang Hao still has one thing to rely on. Perhaps using normal methods, Fang Hao cannot compare with those perverted data, but he has the Millennium Building Blocks. Don¡¯t forget, the effect of the Millennium Building Blocks can double the magic power, or it can  It is regarded as doubling Fang Hao's combat power. This may not seem like much, but it is extremely meaningful to Fang Hao. Moreover, this does not prevent Fang Hao from imagining that since there are Millennium Building Blocks, other Millennium Artifacts are also available.  Well, where should I get them?  What kind of effect does it have?  All this still made Fang Hao extremely looking forward to it.

    In the blink of an eye, Fang Hao arrived at the restaurant and walked down the last staircase. Fang Hao came to the table where he usually sat. At the same time, he waved to the waiter and ordered a large table of dishes again before giving up.

    The number of people in the restaurant slowly began to increase. When everyone saw Fang Hao sitting quietly at the table, they all looked at him with admiration and shining stars, as if Fang Hao was some big shot.

    After Lu Jiemu's exaggeration on the deck, supplemented by some reality, the admiration of Fang Hao among the passengers on the ship was like the endless stream of a surging river, or something like that. To put it simply, it was Fang Hao.  Even though Hao looks like a slightly weird and handsome kid, he is regarded by them as a great hero who can stand alone

    After finishing the meal, Fang Hao wiped the remaining vegetable residue from the corner of his mouth, and then heard Kadin's round body appearing in front of him. Kadin was followed by Wei An, Kai Meng, and some sailors who were not seriously injured.  , walked towards the deck.

    The ship is about to ship!

    (It¡¯s a lot of nonsense. Fu Xi knows this, but you have to know that Fu Xi can¡¯t help it. Also, Brother Fa, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to reply to you, but something went wrong and the reply couldn¡¯t be sent. I sent two  I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve seen it, but I can just mention it directly in book reviews from now on. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t understand those systems I can¡¯t afford to be hurt. I don¡¯t know where to find your comments I¡¯m a novice, I can only write.  Books and readingbut the books on the bookshelf have not been touched for a long time)

 Prelude Chapter 65 Departure

    (I¡¯m so sad. Tonight, Thursday, my mom and dad have to use the computer as usual. In the past, it was done when I came back. Now it¡¯s almost past eleven o¡¯clock, and Fu Xi didn¡¯t touch it until  )

    At this time, Wei An and Kai Meng, as well as the sailors behind Cardin, were no longer as depressed as yesterday, but held their heads up and held their chests high. Although some sailors were obviously walking with a limp, it seemed that they had injured their feet.  However, they still cheered up and tried hard to make their walking more natural.  The sailing ceremony will be held soon. How can we be as demoralized as yesterday?

    Fang Hao raised his eyes and glanced at Cardin's group. Everyone was guided by Fang Hao's gaze and looked at Cardin and the sailors. Originally, these travelers would have thought that the morale of these sailors would be very low. It could be seen even when walking.  It was a powerless phenomenon, but to their surprise, they actually saw these energetic sailors.

    Although everyone knew that this was an act, they couldn¡¯t help but secretly praise in their hearts that these sailors, together with the captain, are really a group of good guys!  Assuming that if their morale is depressed now, the mood of the passengers will definitely be affected and become a little depressed. Moreover, they will also look down on these sailors in their hearts and think that they are useless.  Although if they encounter these things, they may not be able to feel depressed, but people are like this. They always ask others to do better without thinking about whether they can do it themselves.  How many people understand this principle, don¡¯t do to others what you don¡¯t want others to do to you?  Confucius' principles are so profound no matter where they are found, and they will last forever.

    This is what Fang Hao thought after seeing the expressions of those people.  The human heart is so despicable.  .

    Cardin and his gang walked to the door leading to the deck, turned around, and said calmly to the sailors behind him: "Although we have encountered such a thing, we still cannot lose heart. We are boys wandering on the sea.  Nothing can trouble us!" Kadin did this to boost morale.

    "Oh!, we are boys wandering on the sea, nothing can trouble us!" All the sailors raised their hands and shouted loudly, their morale was obviously boosted, and the shouts spread through the entire cabin space  , and then echoed back, the fighting spirit contained in the sailor's shout made everyone admire it.

    "Okay," Kadin nodded with satisfaction. Although he couldn't see his neck, the look on his jaw showed that he was also satisfied now, "Let's go, we are going to sail!"

    He waved his big fat hand to the door and took the lead to go out. Kadin's rich voice came again: "Ask everyone to take their positions. Those who should steer the helm, those who should take in the anchor, those who should set the sails, and those who should set the sails, adjust the direction.  , and you, go ahead and inform everyone that the boat is about to be dispatched, prepare yourself so as not to be disturbed by the wind and waves, and hurry up"

    "Yes!" There was a loud response. All the sailors made a sailor's salute and raised their hands firmly above their heads. Then everyone went their own way, everyone took action, everyone had their own way.  With all the tasks in hand, no one is idle. Even Kading is dispatching these people here and is not idle.

    In the blink of an eye, all the preparations were completed, everyone was notified, the people in the wheelhouse were also ready, and the people at the anchor were in their positions, ready to lift the anchor (there was a machine, with a scroll-like structure, to turn it  You can pick up the anchor), even the sailor next to the sail will put his hand on the untied rope, and will let it go as long as he gives the order. At that time, the sail will be blown up by the sea wind, driving the ship,  Drive to the distance!

    Fang Hao looked at their actions and admired them very much in his heart. There were orders and prohibitions on the entire ship, and everything was organized in an orderly manner. There was no trace of chaos. Everyone was of the same mind. This is how they can do this. Perhaps, Cardin really has that kind of  A kind of temperament that makes people convinced of him.  .  Of course, that's not the case most of the time.

    Cardin puffed up his belly and was still full of energy. He walked outside the deck and observed some situations. There was another person accompanying him. He was the navigator on the ship, James Dodd.  There was a young-looking young man who wore glasses and was very polite. He had been a navigator on this ship for several years. He was traveling with Cardin yesterday, so Fang Hao didn't see him.

    Dodd raised his left wrist, looked at the compass tied to his wrist, and immediately made a prediction in his mind. He headed straight ahead at 12 o'clock. After 2 days of sailing like this, he would reach the next island, Cordile Island.

    Dodd nodded to Cardin, indicating that it was time to sail, and shouted loudly to the people in the wheelhouse: "At 12 o'clock, you can head straight towards the sun first!" The current sun is 12 o'clock  clock position.

    ¡°Oh, I got it.¡± The two men in the wheelhouse replied to Dodd below.  The wheelhouse is located on the 4th floor, facing??The front of the deck, so that you can see the situation in front of you clearly and see further.  Now just waiting for Cardin's order, the ship can sail.

    Fang Hao strolled outside. Similarly, some other passengers also left their seats and walked toward the deck, just to see the scenery at the moment the ship departed.  Departing a ship is also a ceremony, just like raising the national flag, but not as grand.

    Leaning on the railing on the starboard side, Fang Hao quietly watched the performance of the sailors, and also had some lazy thoughts. After all, he was not a cultivator. In order to achieve his dream, Fang Hao had worked hard enough, so he could relax a little.  That's not bad. If you practice all day long, what kind of fun is there in life? Although Fang Hao is not too interested in that "fun", he also knows that he is tired.  But there are really not many things that interest Fang Hao now. The improvement of intelligence has also led to Fang Hao's current performance being more rational and stable. Although this does not match his appearance, that's it.

    Kadin shouted at the top of his lungs: "Set sail!" The mellow voice had to shout so loudly, which was really difficult for Kadin.  The surrounding sailors immediately took action as soon as they heard Cardin's shout. The sailor who was the first to pull the anchor rolled the wheel and drove the anchor to quickly pull it up from the deep sea.  Fang Hao and the other passengers only felt the hull of the ship shake, and it began to move slowly. This was due to the impact of the waves and the push of the ocean current under the ship, but this was not enough to become the largest  power.

    The sailors who untied the ropes of the sails also took action. They untied the ropes that furled the sails. A strong sea breeze blew, and with a "bang", the sails were immediately blown up, quickly driving the ship towards the direction.  Sail in the direction of the sun, and the sails on the mast behind are also lowered. It can be said that we are now on the road with all our strength. How many times has the speed increased?

    The person in the wheelhouse also controls the direction so that it does not veer off course.  The flag of the tourist ship was fluttering in the sky, making a sound. Fang Hao looked at the fluttering flag and couldn't help but think of the future, and he would also sail under the flag.  .

    (I don¡¯t have time I¡¯ll add 300 words tomorrow Also: Fu Xi adopted Fa Ge¡¯s enhanced strength Also, who is the single female protagonist? I didn¡¯t want to write about the female protagonist at first, but now it seems  I would be sorry if I didn¡¯t write about it. There are two people in One Piece that Fu Xi has a crush on, Hancock and Maginot Hancock is not good, Maginot is fine Although there is a slight age difference, it is not a problem, there is  You can also give other opinions.)

 Prelude Chapter 66: Garp is looking for something

    Fang Hao was sighing about his future pirate career, but he didn't notice two figures slowly approaching him behind him.  Fang Hao glanced at the anchors pulled up by the sailors on both sides. The anchors were on both sides. Only in this way can the balance of the huge ship be maintained, just like Luffy's [Wanli Sunshine] (ahem)  , from now on I just choose the names I like, Usopp is called Liarbu, Sanji is called Sanji These names are better), there are anchors on both sides, but the anchor of [Wanli Sunshine] is  The lion's paw, and the anchor of Cardin's ship [Emily Goddess] is.  .  The shape of the hand was like the jade hand gently held by a goddess. Fang Hao had to sigh that Carding was really feminine.  .

    "Kid, what are you thinking about?"

    A slightly familiar voice suddenly sounded from behind, very crisp, like an oriole talking, it was a woman.  .

    Fang Hao's body trembled again. During this period of time, Fang Hao had already guessed who the person behind was. It was Felicie, a good friend of Qiao Ke.  .  I saw it once on the dark deck the day before yesterday.  However, Fang Hao seemed to have been frightened by Choke last time, and now he was frightened again by Felicie. He lamented that he was too relaxed, and he didn't notice others approaching him from behind. What should he do if he was an enemy?

    It has to be said that Fang Hao still has a fighting gene in his bones, and he thinks about fighting in everything.  However, Fang Hao himself believes that he appears in this world for a reason, and his appearance in this world has his own role, and Fang Hao thinks that his role is to fight!  Isn't it?  With two powerful abilities, Fang Hao's goal in this world is to fight to the top, realize his dream, and game the world.  Do what you like without being restricted by anyone or anyone else!  (Personal statement: It is not about making love. Fu Xi believes that this word is wrong in the first place. Love cannot be made. This word is probably passed from the West. Westerners regard sex as love, and Easterners should not do the same. Personally I think  Love is responsibility and other things Can you get love when you visit a prostitute? Ugh)

    Although he was frightened, Fang Hao didn't show any fright at all on his expression. His calm expression made it impossible for anyone to figure out what he was thinking, so even Felicie behind him didn't notice.  Fang Hao's thoughts.

    Fang Hao's dark red hair was tossed in the sea breeze, and the three strands of blond hair mixed with it were also swaying. Even the two strands of golden blond hair attached to his face were also swaying, constantly swaying before Fang Hao's head.  Ling Jiao's face was rubbing, not to mention the condition of the other two upturned blond hairs now. They were constantly flying, and even the classic windbreaker-like clothes worn by Fang Hao were also making a hunting sound.  , revealing the V-neck sleeveless T-shirt underneath.  It's just that the amplitude is not too large. After all, Fang Hao has also fastened the lower buttons and a belt, so it is not too swaying.  (Only now did Fu Xi realize that those clothes were actually school uniforms. Damn it, Fu Xi's junior high school uniforms were so ugly. How could they be so cool)

    Fang Hao replied calmly: "I didn't think about it." He didn't even turn his head, looking as if nothing could affect his peaceful state of mind at this time. He actually gave people a supreme kingly demeanor, just like  A born king, there is only one person in this world who can give people such a feeling, that is [Red-haired] Shanks, full of domineering throughout his body, like Fang Hao, showing a born king's posture, and he  His current status is that of the Four Emperors, one of the four people in the second half of the Great Channel, looking down on the entire world with a king's posture!

    Fang Hao¡¯s future achievements are really exciting.  .

    If it was Qiao Ke, Fang Hao would probably have passed away like this, but now it was Felicie who called him, a girl with a completely different personality from Qiao Ke, so her behavior would naturally be the opposite of Qiao Ke.  .

    Felicie grabbed Fang Hao's cheek, stretched the flesh on Fang Hao's cheek, and forcibly pulled the stunned Fang Hao over. Felicie smiled maliciously and said: "Kid,  You dare to pretend to be cool in front of your sister, you are too young!" After saying this, he ignored the surprised and horrified looks of others, and used both hands to pull Fang Hao's left and right cheeks up and down.

    After all, Fang Hao is not Luffy. He has never eaten rubber fruit. How long can his face be stretched without pain?  After being pulled for a while, Fang Hao finally realized that no one had ever treated him like this. He was born in a very wealthy but helpless family. He had no friends at all when he was a child. Needless to say, he has grown old, and friendship can  There are very few who will last forever except growing up, not to mention being born in a real society where materialism is rampant. How many people can be like Fang Hao? Everyone behaves one way on the surface and another behind the scenes. Who can treat others sincerely?  Except for the fool myself.  .  Although there are differences between appearance and appearance, everyone is good at superficial skills. Fang Hao has experienced a lot of flattery and flattery. He has never been so disrespectful to himself.There is one.

    After coming to this world, except for the pervert Garp, no one has treated me like this. Who is not full of respect, friendship and appreciation for me?  But this person is really mean (taught me by my junior high school English teacher). Although Fang Hao was being teased by Feilijie all the time, he actually enjoyed this feeling in his heart. What does this mean?  Masochistic?  No, maybe it's because Felicie's actions were so kind and brought him closer to her?

    Looking at Felicie with a wicked smile on her mature face in front of him, Fang Hao felt that this was pretty good. Felicie was originally a beautiful woman, and their first contact the night before yesterday was just a glimpse. Fang Hao  Hao didn't look at it too seriously, but now in the bright sunlight, Felicie's beauty was reflected. Her green eyes were filled with aura, her goose-yellow eyebrows were slightly raised, and behind her  Her two braids were also flying, but there was a thin hair sticking out in front of her forehead, exuding a strange look.

    Fang Hao couldn't help but make some sounds when his mouth was being pulled, like the sounds of a baby babbling.

    Qiao Ke was behind Felicie. When he saw that Fang Hao was being ravaged by Felicie's claws and still didn't know how to resist, he quickly weakly pulled the corner of Felicie's white chef's coat, looking around and said: "  Felicie, let go of the game, you see, everyone else is looking at us" Speaking of this, Choco seemed a little unnatural, and her face began to turn red. She was not used to being watched by so many people.  , and they all looked at them with strange eyes.  .

    "What do you care about them? You're so boring, Qiao Ke." Although Feilijie said this, the green hands were also away from Fang Hao's cheek.  Felicie still said without saying anything: "Little kid, I didn't expect your skin to be so good. How do you take care of it?"

    Although he was shocked by Feilijie's performance, Fang Hao still maintained a normal expression and did not forget to fight back: "Yours is not bad, but it is a little worse than mine." He gently rubbed the red cloth  Fang Hao then lowered his hand. The duel plate in his left hand still caused Fang Hao a little inconvenience, but it was not that serious. The size of the duel plate was so big that it did not match Fang Hao's current body shape at all, but  In fact, Fang Hao should be lucky. If the size of the duel disk was the same as his own, Fang Hao would cry. He doesn't think that the duel disk has growth properties.

    Felicie curled her lips and said disdainfully: "I only praised you a few words and you are already so awesome? You have to be humble as a person, and even more humble as a brat, do you know?"

    Fang Hao did not quarrel with her anymore. This was completely meaningless, and it would be the same if it continued. However, Fang Hao was curious as to why the two of them came to find him together. Is there something wrong?  He opened his mouth and asked, "What do you want from me?"

    (At this time, Fu Xi was too lazy to say: "Can't I come to you if nothing happens?", every time I read this sentence, I feel crazy.)

    "Oh, I almost forgot about the real thing," Felicie covered her mouth with her index finger, as if she had just remembered the matter, and said unhurriedly: "That's it, my friends and I will buy the local land from Coral Village.  After the ingredients and fresh water were moved to the kitchen, I saw Choco as soon as I returned to the dormitory, and Dr. Lafite was also there. I was curious, thinking what was Choco doing, so I asked, and then, lafite  Fei told me what happened, and after that, I came out with Choke to find you and thank you."

    Are you saying thank you?  Are you going to tease me as soon as you come?  Fang Hao complained slightly in his heart, but he didn't show any expression on the surface and continued to listen to Felicie.

    Felicie frowned slightly when she said this, as if she thought of something bad, and continued: "I saw Mr. Karp as soon as I went out. When he saw Qiao Ke, he shouted loudly and pulled me and Qiao Ke away.  Kedu was shocked."

    However, Fang Hao knew that the reason why Garp spoke to Qiao Ke was because he saw that Fang Hao had been relatively close to her before. He might have asked her to send him a message, or he might have asked him to go find him or something like that.  Bar?  Fang Hao raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "What did the smelly old man say?"

    Felicie also raised her eyebrows. Although this kid's calmness didn't look like a kid at all, he was still a kid. Such a temperament in him made her want to pull his face again, but now Felicie  She just had to endure it for now. She suppressed the urge to tease Fang Hao, and Felicie pretended to be calm and said: "Mr. Garp asked you to go to the fourth floor below the ship to find him."

    "As expected," Fang Hao said expressionlessly, nodding slightly.

    I couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.  .  Felicie suddenly attacked again, pulling Fang Hao's face with her hands again, making various faces constantly, and said angrily: "Little devil, please don't make such expressions again, it will make my hands itchy!"

    ¡°HmmHmm.??Hmm.  .  "Did I provoke you?"

    (The sun is setting in the pavilion, and the rain is about to come. The wind is filling the building Everything was decided on May 1st. I resigned that day, and now the word count is almost 200,000. Fu Xi is going to apply for an essay. Can I pass the impact?  It's very big. After Fuxi codes two chapters a day, he can earn 60 yuan (like). He can fool my mother. Fuxi can also be a rice bug for about a month, and then go out to make money after a month.  .Besides, there is still a private matter that needs to be settled Also: These texts, not counting the number of words, are over 3,100

    ¡°Fuxi had a dream, dreaming that I went to tell fortunes and tell marriages.  He also stuffed me with 60 yuan. He looked at my hand and said, "My child, your marriage is still far away (meaning I am not successful this time)." He touched my neck again.  Two horizontal bones said: "My child, your marriage is very good.  "

    According to Zhou Gong¡¯s law of dream interpretation: dreams and reality are opposite.  .

    I¡¯ll go and tell fortunes and fortune-telling.  I gave him 60 yuan, and she looked at my hand and said, "My child, your marriage is very close (meaning I succeeded this time)," and she touched the two fingers next to my neck.  Henggu said: "Son, your marriage is very bad.  "

    Fu Xi sighed: As long as it works and lasts, even if it's very bad, Fu Xi will still hold on. Just say it, I was raised by her.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Don't be afraid, Fu Xi's cooking skill is lv: 3, and the others are all lv: 7. What does this mean?

    Does she have sadism?  Don't be afraid, misfortune happens to be a little bit painful in the past, and you like to ask for trouble, which is called: grinding.  .  Wax dripping from the whip is nothing. She screamed and I took her surname. Moaning is nothing.  .

    Fu Xi thought about it carefully, and he felt that all these things were fine. If there was any unhappiness, there were only two points.  .

    ? 1. She is watery.  .  This is impossible, if I leave her immediately, let alone any marriage.

    2. I became a noob (sex slave).  .  Toe licking is tragic.  .

    But whether it will work or not remains to be said. In the past, it was just because of the emotion in my heart because of this dream. Whether it will work or not, we don¡¯t have much dispute. Just stay inactive and take action, but my heart is still.  .  )

    Piaotian Literature Network welcomes Piaotian Literature!

 Prelude Chapter 67 [Investigation] The effectiveness of skills

    (Catching up the goods again, one batch after another Fu Xi resisted the thought of being a scarecrow and cursing the fat manager After I came back, my sister asked me to blow bubbles for my niece to play with. I blew the bubbles so much that Fu Xi's mouth turned into a sausage.  It¡¯s my cousin Fu Xi¡¯s 16th birthday tonight. I have to take the night off, and I will use more power to rush the goods tomorrow. I will definitely be drunk again tonight. Yesterday was my third nephew¡¯s 1st birthday, and he was drunk a few drinks.  , as for the fourth nephew who is still in the bellythere are so many things)

    "Let let go!" Fang Hao didn't stay still this time and said vaguely.  Of course, Fang Hao didn't expect that Felicie, a woman with a completely different personality from Qiao Ke, would listen to him and let him go obediently, so he still counted on himself to break away.

    At this time, Fang Hao looked at Qiao Ke, who couldn't help but laugh, wanting to laugh but not daring to laugh, and Qiao Ke's already red face turned even redder from holding back.  Qiao Ke didn't expect that Fang Hao, who was always so calm in front of him, would fall apart in Felicie's hands, right?  Glancing at the strange expressions of the people on the deck, Fang Hao also knew that after this incident, those people's respect for him had probably faded a lot, and was replaced by more of admiration.  Of course, there is nothing wrong with this. The relationship between everyone is closer, and the generation gap is also narrowed.

    Fang Hao's strength attribute now has 16 points, and he can lift 160 kilograms of weight, which is not much for a normal adult. Although Fang Hao is not using all his strength now because of Felicie.  , he probably just casually used both hands to pry Felicie's claws on his face, but Fang Hao found that he couldn't pry Felicie's claws away?  !

    I was very surprised. Although I just pulled it casually, it was probably tens of kilograms of strength, but this was not something a weak woman could bear.  Could it be?  Is Felicie a hidden master? Or is it because she is a chef and often has to lift pots to cook, so Felicie's strength is far beyond that of ordinary women?

    At this time, Fang Hao thought of a skill he had never used before: investigation!  You can obtain the enemy's combat data without attacking the enemy or being attacked by the enemy. Although there are definitely some restrictions, Fang Hao does not think Felicie is one of the limiters. Can she be stronger than him?  Fang Hao doesn't think Felicie is strong. This is not because Fang Hao is too arrogant. It can only be said that this is just intuition, an intuition born from long-term battles. Although Fang Hao has not been in battle for a long time, but now  But it also has a vague function similar to it, and in this world, those who can have this feeling after just experiencing one or two battles are called combat geniuses.  Possessing innate combat intuition, these people have very strong combat effectiveness because they are combat geniuses.  Luffy is one of them, fighting entirely on instinct.

    Fang Hao did not feel any strong aura in his own feeling. Of course, Fang Hao also wanted to confirm it more. He is still quite cautious now.

    I thought [Investigation] silently in my mind and activated this skill that I had never used before!

    Fang Hao felt a strange air flow coming out of his eyes, as if his eyes were bulging out. The air flow was connected to his eyes, just like Fang Hao's eyes.  It was originally that long, which made Fang Hao feel weird.

    The airflow from his eyes was like an  Felicie's soft skin, some data immediately appeared on Felicie's head:

    Name: Cook Fenfen Feilijie.  Qi and blood: 150/150.

    Attack power: 90.

    ?Defense: 38.  (There are many errors in the previous data. This is Fu Xi¡¯s fault. Please forgive me Defense is 25% of qi and blood)

    Speed: 80.

    Weight: 42 kg.  Height: 1.68 meters.

    Fang Hao was slightly surprised when he looked at the data on Felicie's head. Fang Hao remembered that the pirate captain Mike's attack power was only 127 after adding 30 points of attack power with a knife. Felicie's power was already  She is very good among women. Compared to Mike, a man with less than 10 strength, Fang Hao still admires Felicie very much.

    Compared to Felicie's vitality and defense, Fang Hao was not surprised. It was on the same level as Mike, and there was nothing surprising about it. However, her speed was far faster than Mike's. This may be a natural characteristic of girls.  Well, it's more dexterous.  This also proves that Feilijie is not a hidden master. She may have practiced a little, Fang Hao secretly guessed.

    Felicie was ravaging Fang Hao's tender face with a smirk on her face. Although the brat also used his hands to pry it, Felicie was on guard and remained motionless. Although Fang Hao's strength really surprised her.  , but still couldn¡¯t reach the level where she could move her hand. Although it was easyHao knew at a glance that he wasn't using all his strength, but that didn't stop Felicie from feeling proud.

    Seeing a strange look in the eyes of the child who had always been calm in front of her, Felicie became even more proud. This young lady did not practice in vain for many years.  However, Felicie did not feel complacent for long, when she saw that the two extremely beautiful and slightly shallow purple eyes that were close to her face suddenly emitted an obvious strange light. The original color was not very dark.  , but now it has become completely purple. This is not the most important thing. What is important is the light penetrating from Yugi's eyes. Even Choco beside him can feel the light in his eyes.  The penetrating power exuded, and the sight that seems to be able to see through everything!

    Felicie felt goosebumps all over her body. The extremely weird gaze was revealed by Fang Hao's already weird purple pupils. The weirdness could not be explained in just a few words, especially  Felicie and Fang Hao were still looking at each other, feeling as if their hearts had been penetrated. They could see everything at a glance, but they couldn't hold it any longer. Their hands relaxed, but Fang Hao grabbed this  This gap once again jumped out of Felicie's control.

    Fang Hao wiped his face and canceled the [Detection] skill in his mind. Fang Hao already knew its effect and usage. It was indeed very useful, but Fang Hao learned from Felicie and the shocked Qiao Ke.  You know in your body that you seem weird, do you look scary?

    Pursing his lips, Fang Hao calmed down and asked, "What's wrong? Did I look weird just now?"

    Before Choco recovered, Felicie immediately put the shock out of her mind, put her hands on her hips, and asked savagely: "Damn you kid, what was that look in your eyes just now? Why did you feel so weird? You're killing me!"  I¡¯m shocked, if you don¡¯t tell me why, I will definitely crush you to death!!¡±

    With her angry expression and unruly movements, Felicie really looks like a young lady now.  Fang Hao secretly guessed how weird his eyes were just now, but he couldn't think of anything, and Garp seemed to have something to do with him. Fang Hao decided to leave here first, and wait to calm down and recover from the shock.  Qiao Ke explained, well, it was not so much an explanation as it was that he wanted to ask Felicie and Qiao Ke what changes would happen when he activates [Investigation]. After all, Fang Hao really has no interest in doing anything right now.  Meaningless things.  .

    "I'm looking for the stinky old man!" Without saying a word, Fang Hao got out of the gap where Felicie and Qiao Ke could only see. However, before Felicie could react, Fang Hao had already rushed out of Felicie.  After all, Fang Hao's current speed is 16 points, and he can run at the limit of 16 meters per second. Although it is certainly impossible to increase that high immediately after accelerating, 10 meters per second can still be easily achieved, Fili  Jie's limit is only 8 meters per second, and the human visual nerve is almost proportional to the motor nerve. If you move faster, your vision will be better. This is a kind of self-regulation of the body. Although in the early stage  It's not obvious, but it's there.

    Felicie's dynamic vision was not enough to capture Fang Hao's true body. She only saw a dark blue figure drawing a series of shadows, rushing out of her vision range. Then, Fang Hao was 10 meters behind her.  Kaiwai walked calmly towards the cabin door. It seemed that he was going to find Mr. Karp on the 4th floor downstairs. Felicie couldn't help but get angry, swaying her two light yellow braids, pointed her index finger at Fang Hao and shouted:  "Damn you brat, I'll curse you to death by being drilled by Mr. Karp later!"

    "No, don't worry." Fang Hao replied slowly, feeling a little happy in his heart. He could be considered to have gotten back a win, but then Fang Hao put aside this emotion, regained his composure, and continued towards his destination.  Get out.

    "Phew, you damn brat!" Felicie breathed out and caught a glimpse of Choco beside her snickering. Felicie rolled her eyes and said with a bad smile: "Choco, it seems you are very happy, do you want it?  How about I make you happier?"

    "Ah? No, no need" Qiao Ke quickly put away her laughing expression and waved her hands hurriedly. She knew Felicie's method of "making people happier", which was to scratch other people's armpits or  The weak waist makes people laugh until tears flow out before they stop!

    (Uh What I want to say today I have nothing to say)

 Prelude Chapter 68 Life and Death Training

    Fang Hao walked into the cabin and turned towards the stairs. The stairs going down and the stairs going up are connected together. They are in the same position. They just continue from top to bottom. However, the stairs going down are not.  The one above is large and luxurious, and there are no decorations such as railings.

    Fang Hao had only been here once yesterday, the time he came to see Qiao Ke to say thank you. He also walked through it once. This time he felt a little more familiar when he walked back. The dormitory of Qiao Ke's girls was on the second floor, and the sailors  The dormitory is on the third floor. The first floor is full of debris and some tools that are not easily used, such as ship repair tools. Fang Hao just took a glance and continued walking down.

    The footsteps hit the stairs steadily, making rhythmic footsteps, but in fact this is nothing, most people can do it, Fang Hao is just more obvious, he can deduce those movements in his mind, so Fang Hao's rhythm  Compared with the deliberate rhythm of ordinary people, it is more natural, without any sluggishness.

    In the blink of an eye, we reached the 2nd floor below the ship, which is the dormitory of girls like Choke and Felicie. As long as Fang Hao left the stairs and walked inside, he would be there.  But Fang Hao is not going to the girls' dormitory now. He is going to the 4th floor below the ship to find Garp.  Continuing to walk down, Fang Hao also saw some independent battle rooms, but he was not interested in seeing them, so he continued to walk down.

    Fang Hao was still guessing in his mind why Garp asked him to go. In fact, there was no need to guess. Fang Hao probably knew that Garp asked him to go because it must be about training. From what Felicie just said  Fang Hao can find out.  But Fang Hao didn't know why Garp called him to the 4th floor below the ship. Garp had said before that he would not train Fang Hao if it wasn't life and death training, but because he was on a tourist ship, there wasn't much danger for him.  Garp had no choice but to give up on Fang Hao's training, but now that Garp asked him to go, there must be some life and death training. Could it be that Garp wanted to take action himself?

    What Fang Hao didn't know was that after the pirates were treated yesterday, none of them died or had their injuries worsened, and their recovery status was also very good, except for a few who were seriously injured (for example, the  Fang Hao Bao's Niu Niujie, who is still in a state of weakness, and Mike and a few others) The other people have basically recovered their ability to move, and they have all been imprisoned to the fourth floor of the ship.

    In this world, anything can happen. A simple prison is also built on Cardin's ship, specially used to imprison such defeated pirates or strange animals. It is so simple that it only uses  One side of the cabin was built as a wall, and the rest was erected with a few iron pillars spaced relatively close together. There was not enough space for a child to escape.  The hardness of the iron pillar is also trustworthy. At least among the low-level pirates in the East China Sea, there are very few who can pull it open with the strength of their hands.

    What kind of evil idea is Garp planning now?  Fang Hao didn't know that at this time, Fang Hao had just reached the third floor, which was the sailors' dormitory. Fang Hao could hear the noise and the voices of some women just standing at the stairs.  Here are some people taking care of the injured sailors.  Fang Hao secretly guessed, hesitating whether to go in and take a look. After thinking about it, Fang Hao gave up. The matter has not been resolved yet, let's talk about it later.  Moreover, if Fang Hao, a child, enters, it might disturb their plan to pick up girls. There are also some laughter coming from inside. Fang Hao also knows that they should be able to move, but they are just to enjoy other people's sex.  Just serve and pretend to be serious, these guys.  .

    "But when it comes to them picking up girls, Fang Hao thinks of his own affairs. He will grow up in the future. Will he also marry a wife and have children in the future?  Well, I never thought about this problem before, but now that I think about it, it feels weird. My body was given by the system. I wonder if I can have children?  And I never thought about what would happen with a girl in this world before. Now that I think about it, uh, (Fake, after a lot of beatings, the save failed I am so disappointed in you at the starting point. I was raped three times.  ) I have never had a girlfriend either in this life or in the previous life, and I am not very interested in the relationship between men and women.  .

    A hint of self-mockery appeared at the corner of his mouth. Instead of thinking about such useless things, it is better to think about how to increase his strength.  By the way, Fang Hao still has a little doubt in his heart, which is the issue of monster cards.  The current monster card is still very powerful, but from the perspective of long-term development, its potential does not seem to be as powerful as [Martial Skills], [Magic Skills], and [Magic Martial Skills], or even very weak.  .

    [Obelisk's Titan Weapon] has an attack power of 4000 and a defense power of 4000. Its speed is 1333 points, but the increase that [Obelisk's Titan Weapon] can bring when converted into power is not enough.  400 points is still a little weak in this world. Wouldn't it be trash that can be dumped in one hit against those perverts?

    And[Obelisk's Titan Soldier], whose special effects have been removed, is also one of the monsters at the top of the pyramid in the monster card. There are few monsters with stronger attack power than it. No matter how strong it is,  Not transcending that limit seems to be somewhat detrimental to Fang Hao's future development of strength.  .  Could it be that summoning skills can only be effective in the early stage and will have no effect in the future?  I wonder if the problem of summoning monsters can be solved in future chapters?  Or will the system solve it naturally?

    Fang Hao didn't know that this evil system had given him countless surprises and frights. Every time there was a near miss, there was always a bright future, and Fang Hao could only sit back and wait for death. Well, to be precise, he didn't do anything.  , because it is useless even if Fang Hao wants to do anything, he is still within the limitations of this system.  Fang Hao now has no idea of ??going beyond this barrier. After all, almost everything he has now is brought about by the system, so why go beyond it?

    Now Fang Hao just needs to improve his strength and work hard to study some of the mysteries of the system that have not yet been discovered.  Thinking about this now is in vain, Fang Hao continued walking to the fourth floor.

    As soon as Fang Hao reached the stairs on the 4th floor, a wave of moisture rushed to the tip of his nose and face, bringing a slight chill.  The sound of bumps and crashing waves also intensified a lot. This is basically the lowest level of the ship, so it is naturally unavoidable to be invaded by wind and waves.

    Some sunlight came from the round, unopenable windows set up around it. Although it was not too dim, the light on the fourth floor below the ship was definitely not bright, but Fang Hao could tell by looking at some oil lamps next to it that at night  This place won't just fall into darkness.

    Raising his eyes, Fang Hao glanced around and saw Garp. He was sitting on a chair with his back to Fang Hao. There were still figures in front of Garp, who were restricted to those  In the simple prison, Fang Hao's sharp eyes directly saw Mike lying on the ground in a daze. From this, Fang Hao could deduce that these people must be the pirates from yesterday who are now being imprisoned here.

    It has been a long time since Garp came back to find these pirates. However, Fang Hao felt something strange. None of the unruly pirates moved around. They were just sweating profusely and stood nervously.  At the scene, it seemed that what was in front of them was not Garp, but a monster that chose people to eat. They didn't even dare to move. Except for those who were lying on the ground, no one dared to move. They were stuck.  Are you shocked?

    Even sitting on a chair, Garp's burly body could not be concealed. It was like a hill. Fang Hao could only see the strange appearance of the pirates through the height of the stairs. After Fang Hao walked down the stairs, Garp  Pu turned his head, picked his nose nonchalantly and said, "You brat, you're so slow to come. I've been waiting for you for a long time."

    Fang Hao walked slowly towards Garp. He probably guessed what Garp wanted to do. Did he just want to use these pirates to train himself in life and death?  Fang Hao knew that Garp could definitely do this kind of thing, and it would be even more serious than Fang Hao thought.

    With a calm temper, Fang Hao said: "You called me here just for these pirates, right? Life and death training?"

    "That's right!" Garp replied forcefully: "It's life and death training!" After a pause, Garp said fiercely to the pirates who were too scared to move: "You trash, as long as you can  Knock this kid down and I will let you out. Kill him and I will give you endless treasures. If you don¡¯t kill him within the remaining 6 days"

    Garp clenched his fist and made a loud rattling sound, which was as shocking as the roar of a tiger. He said slowly: "I will kill you!!"

    "No!!" All the pirates who could stand up immediately raised their hands, knocking the ball with two tears from their eyes, and shouted miserably!

    (If you are careful from the beginning to the end, you will never fail! Fu Xi did not relax, and worked hard to monitor the slightest disturbance in the factory. If there are signs of bankruptcy, Fu Xi will immediately go to collect wages! Fu Xi has been working for several months,  Without Fu Xi, I really want to stab the boss a few times)

 Prelude Chapter 69 Brutal

    (It¡¯s rubbish. Fu Xi couldn¡¯t turn it off even if he wanted to post the chapter advertisement in the author area Du Nan stopped posting it! At least, Fu Xi couldn¡¯t turn it off until the [Dragon General] advertisement couldn¡¯t be clicked on)

    ?Coercion and inducement?  Fang Hao couldn't help but smile a little. Garp, this stinky old man, actually threatened these pirates to kill him in the remaining six days of the journey, or even kill him!  Otherwise, these pirates must be killed.  Under such circumstances, any individual would try their best to fight, let alone this group of bloody pirates?

    They will definitely try their best to kill Fang Hao, just for their own lives and treasures!  But I'm afraid it's not that simple to kill Fang Hao.  Fang Hao's current physical attributes are the best among this group of people, bar none!  Although the combat experience is not enough compared to these old fritters who hang out on the sea, isn't this what Fang Hao wants?

    Combat experience can only be strengthened in battle, and Fang Hao has always been short of opponents before. Needless to say, Garp can kill with one move, and there is no actual combat experience at all. To Fang Hao, Garp is like a machine to test his strength.  The machine cannot increase the strength.  These pirates are machines that increase strength, and can train Fang Hao's actual combat capabilities and solve various problems.

    Fang Hao believes that the gap in attributes between Fang Hao and these pirates can be made up by combat experience. The difference between Fang Hao and their attributes is not a gap, nor is it an insurmountable trench.  Therefore, Fang Hao raised a faint smile, but thought very calmly in his heart: This is really a life and death training.  .

    However, Fang Hao still underestimated the perversion of the old man Garp. He raised his fingers and said with the momentum of giving guidance to thousands of troops: "Those five trash over there, stand up, yes, you five trash  , come out!" Garp shouted, pointing to a corner of the prison where five pirates with different costumes and hair colors gathered together.  Garp was not as "kind" to the other pirates as he was to Fang Hao, Luffy, and Ace, whom he regarded as relatives. They were all trash and trash.  (Uh Fu Xi and his friends went to Wal-Mart this afternoon and spent the whole afternoon shopping. Fu Xi agreed to take a leave of absence, but he didn't agree to the management to finish the goods. The fare alone was more than 30, and the purchase was more than 30.  The total was more than 60 yuan. When Fu Xi came back, he almost didn¡¯t have enough money. The fare was 6 yuan, but Fu Xi only had 4 yuan. I originally planned to pretend to be pitiful and deceive the driver, but fortunately my friend and aunt had two yuan in change, so Fu Xi could come back normally.)

    Five?  Fang Hao was startled, but he didn't show any emotion on the surface. He just turned his attention to the five pirates who were unlucky enough to be targeted by Cap. Fang Hao saw that the three pirate battle captains were not among them, and he couldn't help but feel relieved.  Fortunately, they are not the three strong ones, otherwise Fang Hao's current strength would not be able to fight against the three of them at the same time. Of course, this means that without using any trump cards, if Fang Hao is forced into a panic  , Fang Hao didn't even summon [Elf] and smashed them all into piles of meat, or he could use the boost of [Pea Warrior] to crush them one by one with his hands!

    Although these are also powers, they are still trump cards and cannot be used frequently. Therefore, Fang Hao subconsciously chose to use his true combat power to measure the probability of winning or losing in battles with others.  Moreover, people will always leave one or two trump cards behind. This is a sense of security. If he loses this trump card, Fang Hao's confidence will not be too strong.  People always value their own lives the most, and the trump card is usually the last layer of gauze covering life. If it is lifted, Fang Hao will be completely exposed to the enemy, so Fang Hao is not a last resort.  Don't really want to cast it.

    The five pirates who were hit by Cap in the corner came out tremblingly, their movements were extremely hard, like five robots walking. It was obvious that they were in a very nervous mood now.  .  Fang Hao secretly wondered if he was so scary?  There are five people fighting against him, so there shouldn't be any need to be afraid, right?  Or are you afraid of Garp?

    Suddenly, Fang Hao discovered a problem.  He glanced around, and the dim light at the bottom of the cabin basically had no big impact on him.  He remembered that there seemed to be 14 of these surviving pirates, plus Mike, who Fang Hao knew was more impressive, and Niu Niujie, there were 12 people, plus the five pirates who stood up and lined up in front of the prison.  Well, I counted the number of pirates standing up or lying down in the rear.  .

    Fang Hao found that there seemed to be 13 people.  Where did the other person go?

    Did he run away?  Fang Hao took a closer look at the iron bars of the prison. They were all fine. It seemed that the gaps were not big enough for an adult to escape, right?  Fang Hao's sharp eyes spotted a strange place. The iron fences on both sides seemed to be bending to both sides, but it didn't look like they were pulled by hand. Instead, they looked like they were forced outward from the inside.  , causing the iron fence to deformIt is broken, and there is still a little bit of blood-like residue, but this is not obvious. At first glance, it is just slightly curved than both sides. It can also be seen as a workmanship error.

    Fang Hao glanced at it and stopped looking at it. Even if it was opened, it couldn't support an adult's escape. Fang Hao decided to ask Garp to see what was going on.

    His eyes glanced at Garp. Just as Fang Hao was about to say something, his pupils shrank and he was a little stunned.  .

    Before coming in, Fang Hao only took a serious look at Garp's burly back. After entering, Fang Hao turned all his attention to the pirates in the prison, so he didn't look at Garp next to him anymore. Now Fang Hao wants to  When he asked Garp a question, he looked at Garp, but he discovered a problem: Garp had his legs crossed.  .

    Crossing one¡¯s legs is not a problem, it¡¯s just a habit of Garp¡¯s.  .  The problem is, there is a figure with blue hair, vague appearance, and blood all over Garp's feet.  Garp's feet were on top of him.  Fang Hao recalled from his memory that the only person on this pirate ship with blue hair (now half red), shaped like seaweed, and with a shawl was the second captain of the pirate ship, Bone.  !

    With Fang Hao's mind, coupled with some clues he just saw, it is not difficult to imagine the scene at that time, its origin, process, and results.

    When Garp came here to teach these unruly pirates a lesson, he would definitely be cursed by some extreme pirates at first. Fang Hao didn't believe that Garp could bear it, so he directly cursed the most tricky and vicious pirate among them.  En was pulled out directly from the gap in the iron fence. Note that he was pulled out through the gap that was not big enough for an adult or even a slightly fatter child to even think about passing through. Therefore, Bo En's current appearance  That's why it's so vague, and the reason why those pirates trembled in front of Garp can also be explained.  .  This method is too cruel!  !

    Fang Hao was also temporarily restrained by Garp's ultra-violent behavior. Although he was now considered a person with blood on his hands, it was not considered a person who killed him with his own hands after all. Moreover, even if it was a murder, it was still  There is no such a terrifying way to kill.  .  Looking at Bo En's lingering breath, Fang Hao felt cold inside.  It wasn't that bad after he was dragged out. Garp must have given him a good lesson after he was dragged out, with this image.  .  Fang Hao, who had become very calm, also said in his heart: "I was really beaten so hard that I can't even recognize my mother!"

    But Garp ignored Fang Hao's behavior, stood up, walked to the door of the prison, and pulled his hand directly on the two iron rods, directly pulling out a passage that was enough for one person to pass, with a sharp and oppressive force.  He gestured to the five hapless pirates and motioned them to come out.

    Those five pirates look at each other, but no one dares to take the first step.  Just kidding, the guy in front of me is a super ruthless man. He dragged Captain Boyne out of the prison and beat him up, then opened the iron door. With this hand, even if they had the guts, they wouldn't dare to escape.  , but now it is a shame to be reduced to a sparring partner!  !

    The faces of the five pirates were uncertain, and they didn¡¯t know what they were thinking.  Garp got impatient with the wait, his face darkened, and he growled in a low voice: "If you don't get out of here, I will strangle you out one by one!!"

    (Uh Well Sigh I can't explain it clearly I'm still embarrassed to say it)

 Prelude Chapter 70 The Sage¡¯s Gem

    When the five pirates heard this, their faces turned pale, and they secretly thought that they would die no matter what. They might as well fight. If they could kill this kid, maybe the ruthless man in front of them would really let the five of them go.  , if you can kill him, you might really be able to get endless treasure.

    Under threats and inducements, one of them was bolder and took the first step, and then the others saw that since they were all gone, they didn't have anything to fear anymore, so they simply took the risk and strode forward.  , directly passed through the hole that Garp forced open with strange force.  However, Fang Hao saw that their limbs were still a little stiff when they walked past Garp. I am afraid that they all wanted to leave this monster quickly, but they did not dare to walk too fast to avoid attracting the attention of this old monster.  .

    After walking out of the crowded prison and away from Garp's location, the five pirates suddenly felt relieved. They couldn't help but take a deep breath of the damp, slightly musty air, and then exhaled the warm air.  Hot air.

    Garp was not worried about any small moves by the people in the prison, nor did he pull back the two bent iron bars, but just let them go. With his strength, if these pirates wanted to  If you make any small moves in front of him, you will die miserably.

    With his big hand, he lifted up Bone, who was languishing aside and beaten so much that he didn't even recognize his mother. Garp threw it casually and accurately threw Bone through the big gap again, knocking down several pirates.  Only then did the momentum stop, as if he was playing bowling.

    It seems that Garp wants these five pirates to fight with him in this 4th floor space. The entire 4th floor space, excluding the area enclosed by the prison, is still very impressive.  Fang Hao glanced around and secretly came to this conclusion.  In battle, terrain is also very important. Sometimes it can affect the outcome of the entire battle. Although Fang Hao is not sure about this, he has an instinctive call to do this. Do this.  , which is good for you.  Of course, this was just Fang Hao's vague feeling, and he couldn't explain it clearly.  .  Maybe, it's that fighting instinct.  .

    After Garp threw Bone into the prison, he clapped his hands. A few wisps of dust came out of his wide slit and fell onto the damp wooden board. It soon became heavier because of the absorption of water.  Fly again.  His gaze swept across the five selected pirates like a tiger. Suddenly, goosebumps appeared on the necks of these five pirates. One of them looked stronger and had a swollen right ear.  The bald man with a stud in his ear said tremblingly: "Younghero, can youspare our lives?"

    "I can spare your life. Didn't I just say, kill him." Garp wasn't even interested in using his fingers for this garbage. He picked at Fang Hao's position with his chin, but he held his hands in front of his chest.  , with an impatient look on his face.  He strode to the chair and sat down, as if he wanted to be a bystander on purpose. In fact, Garp really wanted to be a bystander.

    After a pause, Garp said to Fang Hao: "You brat, I won't allow you to use weapons this time. You can only fight with your body. If you use weapons other than your body" Garp's face darkened before he said  : "I will beat you to death! Take off your bird, plate or something!" Garp was referring to the duel disk. Fang Hao had never taken off the thing when he came here, even if it was to take a bath, Fang Hao didn't take it off.  Even though it had been taken off, no one else knew how to take it off. It seemed to be a part of Fang Hao's body.  In fact, they just didn't master the method of opening it. The way to open the duel disk is to press and hold a button hidden on the inside. Only in this way can it be opened.

    The five pirates cast their sights on Fang Hao, and saw a child who still maintained a calm expression on his face. Even though he heard the perverted old man's words, he didn't show any surprise on his face. He didn't show any surprise at all.  Moved.  Now this group of pirates suddenly felt worried. They couldn't figure out the child's psychology. They also knew who this child was. He was the child who reversed the situation of the battle this time. Although few of them had really seen Fang Hao's  Extraordinary strength, agility and other physical qualities that match it, and an even weirder ability to summon monsters, but I heard that he seems to be quite strong.  According to ordinary logic, no matter how strong a child is, it is impossible to defeat five strong pirates, but he acted so calmly, as if he was sure of winning, and they were all like chickens and dogs.

    After looking at each other for a while, the man with the earring in his right ear took courage and asked Garp who was sitting in the chair in fear: "Hero that he, uh"

    "Huh?!" Garp raised his brows and hummed in a deep voice. These poor pirates were immediately frightened to death. They didn't dare to say another word, and could only rely on this kid to be just faking it.  .  Uh, Fang Hao is really pretending now.??.  He was not sure that after taking off his weapons, he could defeat the five people who were also unarmed.

    What does strong physical fitness mean?  It does not completely determine the situation of the battle. Victory in the battle needs to take into account many factors. Physical fitness is only a relatively large proportion, such as terrain, combat awareness, combat experience, etc., these determine  The victory or defeat of the battle.  As for Fang Hao, it seems that he is still unable to reach the level of overpowering the "heroes".  .

    Fang Hao calmly explained to Garp: "I didn't seem to agree to do this life and death training, let alone the level was so high from the beginning." Fang Hao's meaning was obvious, he didn't want to do this life and death training that Garp had done out of wishful thinking.  Training, after all, the strength is one's own, and the strength can be enhanced, Fang Hao certainly agreed.  However, if such a strong medicine is given from the beginning.  .  Fang Hao could only say that his pear is bigger than a mountain!  !  (It reminds me of a comedy movie I watched before, "The Hard-working Student Can't Afford to Get Hurt". I learned it from there. You can watch it when you have time. It's quite funny.)

    This time the opponent is not one of his own who will be merciful, but someone who will really kill him. Fang Hao does not think that these pirates will be merciful when his true strength is discovered, not to mention what he just said  It's easy to understand, even the pirates know it.  These pirates joined forces to remove all weapons and Fang Hao was really no match.

    "How do you know you're not your opponent if you haven't fought before?" Garp picked his nose disdainfully, "Could it be that you can't even deal with these rubbish?"

    Rubbish?  !  Suddenly, these pirates were labeled "trash" by Garp in front of them.  .  Although they were really rubbish, these pirates kept tears in their hearts: Hero, can you please stop stressing this over and over again.  .

    Fang Hao evoked a smile, light and meaningless.  However, the hidden kingly spirit in his heart was stimulated by Garp again, although Fang Hao was not very angry with Garp for questioning him.  In fact, with Fang Hao's already calm mind, how could he be easily provoked by others like a child? Fang Hao would not do anything meaningless, just like if a stranger said to him:  "If you beat me, I will admit defeat." Fang Hao will just ignore it. Fang Hao will never do anything that is completely meaningless, but as long as it is meaningful, no matter how complicated it is, Fang Hao will do it.  Do, this is Fang Hao's character.  Now, is it a very meaningful thing to challenge yourself?  Defeat these five pirates!  Fang Hao's current goal!

    "I took it." Fang Hao said, his calm tone seemed to be telling someone else's matter, but in fact it was a matter of life and death for him. This matter, because of Garp's words, made Fang Hao hide it.  His arrogance burst out again. In normal times, Fang Hao's wisdom always suppressed his innate king's arrogance, making him look more like a king than a king who rules the world.  There are more wise men. Although the majesty of the king is also leaked, there are generally more wise men.

    System prompt: "Trigger side mission. Side mission: Life and death training of old man Garp! Survive the training of old man Garp. Stage 1: Kill five unarmed pirates. Stage reward: 1 free attribute point;  500 experience points. Time limit: None. Final reward of the mission: Sage¡¯s Gem; 5000 experience points. Failure penalty: (die)"

    (Oh, man, I¡¯m so miserable. She didn¡¯t agree. She didn¡¯t come. I asked her and she didn¡¯t come. But this has already expressed my meaning. Fu Xi also hates pestering people. There will be no next time.  , next time we will be friends But I still feel very sorry to say)

 Prelude Chapter 71 E-level mission

    Are there rewards for the tasks in this link?  And the reward is actually 1 free attribute point?  Doesn't this mean that Fang Hao's way of increasing his strength and physical attributes is no longer limited to relying on experience upgrades and daily exercise?  It can also be obtained by completing tasks.  Also, what is that [Sage¡¯s Gem] at the back?  Why had Fang Hao never heard of him triggering this type of system?

    Fang Hao thought about it and figured it out immediately. Maybe they existed when this mission system appeared, but the difficulty of the mission was not enough to trigger the conditions for them. Think about the previous missions.  It's very simple. The difficulty coefficient of the task is roughly, uh, according to Fang Hao's experience in online games, the difficulty of the task is converted into English letters to reflect it. The order from largest to smallest is: a, b, c, d, e, f,  g.  Some of the tasks that Fang Hao took at the beginning may have been hovering between G levels. As for the last task that Fang Hao took on, Fang Hao speculated again. Based on the process he completed at that time, [Girl's Wish] must be  It is one level stronger than the previous mission, that is, it has reached the F-level standard.  And this [Garp¡¯s Stinky Old Man¡¯s Life and Death Training] seems to be one level better than [Girl¡¯s Wish], reaching E level!

    By the way, Fang Hao also felt a little amused that the system actually called Garp the "old man". Maybe he called him too much, and even the system mode that was connected to him also called Garp the "old man".  Fang Hao wiped away the faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn't make any expression. He just kept thinking about what he had just gained. Although he still didn't know what the [Sage's Gem] was for, it did not prevent Fang Hao from thinking about it.  Curiosity and exploration of unknown things, and even if he doesn't fight for the [Sage's Gem] whose function is still unclear, Fang Hao still has to fight for the 500 experience points, and the most important 1 free attribute point.  Fang Hao's attraction is infinitely powerful!  (Every protagonist has a strong heart, which is the heart that is not willing to be inferior to others, which lures the protagonist of every book to reach the top. The same is true in life. You have to work hard and be strong. Of course, I am not asking you all to do it.  When you are a boss, you cannot have only bosses in this world without employees. Some people are destined to become the stepping stones for the strong.)

    Garp nodded, his face full of matter-of-factness. It seemed strange that Fang Hao didn't agree. Suddenly Garp put away his expression and shouted to the five trashes beside him: "Hey, hey, hey, trash, you guys?"  Why don¡¯t you start yet? I¡¯ll push you back one by one later!!¡±

    "Yes, yes!!" The forgotten pirates thought they could relax for a while, but unexpectedly, Garp suddenly changed his face, and could only reply in panic, and assumed a fighting posture towards Fang Hao opposite him.  .  At the same time, after Fang Hao pressed the button to remove the duel plate and threw it aside, he also performed a somewhat lame forward lunge, clenching his two fists in front of his chest, one behind the other.  He didn't look very new.  Who doesn't know how to fight?  There was a fight in junior high school. Fang Hao punched the kid who was fighting with him into the trash can with his fists. However, he never fought again. At most, he just asked someone to help solve the problem, and he never had the chance to do it himself.  Now that I have made fists for the first time in this world, my movements are still very jerky. Fang Hao has been doing it for a long time, but every time he either uses branches, knives and other weapons to solve it, or he uses summoned monsters to solve it.  .  There was no way, there were not many enemies that I could easily deal with with my fists and body. The big snake at the beginning was accidentally hit by Fang Hao within three inches of its vital area, and it finally fell; Cardin's eagle, that is, Xiao Qiang,  But it was stabbed to death by Fang Hao with a branch, and was stewed by the head chef after his death, resulting in a dead body; that Neptune?  If Fang Hao hadn't been swallowed up by the angry creature, he wouldn't have given him a fatal counterattack. With its strength, even if Fang Hao used all his cards, it wouldn't be enough to kick him.  .

    Being distracted during battle is a taboo, and Fang Hao would naturally not make such a basic mistake. These thoughts just circulated in his mind, and Fang Hao eliminated them all, leaving only a clear mind.  The sight of the enemy was full of figures, as well as some of the enemy's physical data that Fang Hao judged. Fang Hao also observed the enemy carefully, and this group of pirates were also extremely vigilant. They did not take action first, but continued to do so.  Observing Fang Hao's movements.

    The battle situation is stalemate, but it is about to break out.  .

    At this moment, Fang Hao remembered the skill [Reconnaissance] he had just used, which was a clever way to know the enemy without fighting. As the saying goes, if you know yourself and the enemy, you will never be in danger in a hundred battles.  It would be good if he could get to know the enemy's combat effectiveness, and Fang Hao would naturally not refuse. What's more, using [Reconnaissance] does not consume Fang Hao's magic power, or has any time limit. It is completely free for him to use. [  The "Reconnaissance" skill can be activated as long as you think about it, just like the palm of your hand, you can turn it over or overturn it whenever you want.  (Damn, there are cockroaches, little boy I'm not afraid of cockroaches, I'm afraid of flying cockroaches. Damn, when they fly, Fu Xi's hair will stand up. What makes Fu Xi even more disgusted is that  Specializing in helping disgusting guysIn the past, every time he killed a cockroach, he would crush it with his feet to vent his anger.  .  So fucking disgusting.  .  Damn it, Fu Xi didn't lie to you. Just after typing the last "", a big mouse rushed into my mother's room, which is where Fu Xi is staying now. He glanced at me and ran away.  .  Damn, what's going on? Maybe a centipede will come out later. Fu Xi is really scared.  .  )

    Thinking [Investigation] silently in his mind, Fang Hao activated this skill again. He saw a flash of purple light in his eyes, and the purple pupils became darker and weirder. The power of insight into everything reappeared, and the five pirates suddenly felt  It felt awkward to be watched openly and openly, and the look in this kid's eyes was even more frightening.  Garp, who was watching the battle, raised his eyebrows. Obviously, he didn't know what Fang Hao's look meant.

    The physical data of these five pirates are also displayed on his head one by one, allowing Fang Hao to observe them. The first one is the pirate with an earring in his right ear:

    Name: Pirate Minion A.  Qi and blood: 107/120.  (Rong Fuxi mentioned this kind of name. Fuxi couldn¡¯t think of it, and he didn¡¯t want to think of a foreigner¡¯s name either. I just ignored it at the lower level.)

    Attack power: 103.

    ?Defense: 30.

    Speed: 53.  (There is no trace of speed. It depends entirely on personal training and does not depend on other data)

    Weight: 82 kg.  Height: 1.77 meters.

    The data of the pirates B, C, D, and E are almost the same as those of A, and they all fluctuate on the same horizontal line.  But what surprised Fang Hao was that he had miscalculated the data of no previous classes?  !  Previously, Fang Hao miscalculated Mike's 140 combat power. He forgot about the 30 points of attack power added by holding the knife later, and instead added it to the 140 points of Mike's physical attack power. That's why he thought Mike had the same attack power before.  It was very shameful. He didn't expect that he had made a mistake. Fang Hao glanced at Mike, who was lying obediently in the cage. His face was as yellow as gold paper, but Fang Hao knew that he and the two battle captains,  It will be the final boost of training at this time!  (Actually, it was a miscalculation. Let¡¯s leave it all to Fang Hao. Jie Jie Jie Moreover, I don¡¯t know if my English is correct, so I feel worried again)

    "What a great opportunity, everyone!" Pirate leader A was already numb from seeing this weird kid. Now he saw that this weird kid lost his mind during the battle. He looked at his companions in the cage and yelled, scrambling with his companions.  , pounced on Fang Hao like a wolf and a tiger!  It seems that it will be over this time.  Five people, A, B, C, D, and W, all thought beautifully in their hearts: As long as they kill him, the monster will keep his promise.  They can get freedom and treasure, haha!  In my mind, I actually imagined a wonderful life where I would eat well, drink hot food, and be hugged by everyone.

    (Hmm A total of 2,500 is not an option. Starting tomorrow, I should be able to get around 3,000 per update Let's see and tell. I won't talk nonsense about things that can't be done Also, I haven't received my salary yet. It's not that I won't pay it.  , Fu Xi thought it was too troublesome. If it weren¡¯t for the wages I had worked for several months, Fu Xi would not have dared to bother with such meaningless things. When I got the money back, I gave it to my mother, and not a penny was left.  Now you know why Fu Xi wanted to hide 1,000 yuan)

 Prelude Chapter 72 Fight (Part 1)

    However, looking at this situation, an ordinary person might have been killed by this group of inhumane pirates because of his lack of concentration. However, Fang Hao was not an ordinary person.  .

    When Fang Hao transferred his mind to Mike, he also kept some of his mind on himself to protect himself. This is the beauty of multi-tasking.  Without any sign of being frightened, Fang Hao immediately canceled the [Detection] skill, but a flash of light flashed in his eyes. His brain quickly analyzed the gap between them, locked it, and then, Fang Hao used the ghostly  They rushed over quickly, and in the blink of an eye, Fang Hao appeared behind them, but the attacks of this group of pirates were defeated one by one, and they suddenly piled up into a ball, wailing continuously.

    "This is a good opportunity!" Fang Haofeng responded to what pirate leader Jia just said, moved his feet again, rushed over, jumped up with the help of momentum, and severely stepped on the pirate who was the highest among the stacks.  On Bing¡¯s back!  Being at the top did not bring him any good luck, but rather, bad luck.  He took most of Fang Hao's attack power, and the high attack power of 160 points instantly penetrated the entire structure of the stacked Arhat. Although some of the power was transmitted to the people below, it didn't help.  There was only a sound of bone cracking and a shrill scream from the pirate leader B. Immediately, the pirate leader B lowered his head feebly, hanging on the body of the pirate leader A below. It seemed that he had fainted.

    ¡°Knock out pirate B and gain 50 experience points.¡±

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We have killed one of them, and the same will be done next, adopting the tactic of temporarily avoiding the sharp edge, taking advantage of their speed, to make them appear weak, and then defeat them one by one. Only in this way, can Fang Hao defeat the strong with the weak!  I have to say that this is really the most suitable life for Fang Hao, fighting.  During the battle, Fang Hao could feel his own changes, and he also liked this change, the feeling of becoming stronger step by step.  Moreover, during the battle, Fang Hao's fantastic ideas kept coming up. For example, this tactic was just thought of by Fang Hao, and he used it so skillfully. In addition to his flexible mind, Fang Hao also had hidden abilities.  Combat intuition is helping.

    After killing a Fang Hao, he was just waiting to use his strength to escape. He didn¡¯t want to be greedy for success. The more cautious the better in this kind of thing.  Suddenly, Fang Hao heard an unexpected system prompt again, which echoed in Fang Hao's heart.

    System prompt: "Trigger skills! Weapon specialization type, body."

    Fang Hao was confused when he heard the first half of the sentence. He didn't use any weapons at all. How could it say that he had triggered [Weapon Specialization] again?  But the following word solved Fang Hao's doubts and made Fang Hao's brain sluggish for a few seconds.  ¡¾body¡¿?  !  Among the magic martial arts, there is a [Physical + Magic] skill, which combines [Physical Skills] and [Magic Skills] to increase attack power. However, Fang Hao did not have the [Physical] skill. He originally thought this was  It turned out that Fang Hao had never thought of triggering the skill that would not appear. He had never relied on any physical skills to fight, so how could he trigger it?

    Now, under the threat of Garp, Fang Hao gave up all his weapons. Except for his body, he only has half-assed [magic skills]. This is also Fang Hao's last trump card. After all, Garp doesn't know what he can do.  Manipulate the elements, whether they can be hidden or not.  But now it actually triggers a [Weapon Specialization] skill that is the same as [Knife]. Could it be said that its effect is the same as [Knife]? As long as it is upgraded to level 1, the damage caused by punching with bare hands will also increase accordingly.  Calculate by adding 1/3 for each level?  !  If this is the case, wouldn't Fang Hao really become an awesome person who combines a magician, a summoner, and a fighter in a sense?  The last gathering was not perfect. First of all, Fang Hao didn't plan to develop his physical skills too much. He only needed to practice summoning and magic well. Physical skills were just a vassal. But now it seems that Fang Hao's strength ratio is  It is time to re-divide the world. Instead of dividing the world in the middle, it will be divided into three pillars. [Martial Skills], including sword skills, will account for 3 points, [Magic] will account for three points, and [Summoning] will occupy four points.  point.  ([Magic Martial Arts] is a combination of [Martial Arts] and [Magic Skills], they are already included, [Magic Martial Arts] naturally does not count)

    It was at this moment, this dazed moment, that Fang Hao forgot to withdraw his foot that was still on the back of pirate Bing.  The pirate leader below him quickly stretched out his vein-covered hands and tightly held Fang Hao's ankles!  The pirate bared his teeth. Although Bing was on top to bear most of the attack force for him, it was still very painful. However, he has caught him now.  Haha, you're done!  The pirate leader A howled loudly in his heart.

    Fang Hao secretly thought it was bad, he was caught!  Although it is true that my strength is very strong now, my weight and foundation are not.  .  It's terrible. These factors determine that as long as he is caught, he will basically be subdued.  Have you seen the conflict between Ace and Bluejem¡¯s gang?  Ace and LuffyWhen they met, he kicked off a big tree with both feet. Ace's power value, well, he had to reach at least 70 power and 700 attack power to be able to do this easily, right?  Perhaps, it will be a little higher.  The power of Dao Li and Fang Hao's system are equal, and a certain amount of power equals a certain amount of Dao Li.  But even Ace, a powerful figure whose strength far exceeds that of Fang Hao, surrendered under the restraints of two ordinary pirates. If he hadn't been forced to activate his overlord's Haki, his and Luffy's lives might have ended.  That¡¯s it.

    It is because of the difference in body size that children such as Fang Hao and Ace, whose strength far exceeds that of ordinary adults, will be killed because they are unable to exert their strength when faced with the restraints of adults. Now, Fang Hao is also restrained.  Even though it was just the foot, there was still a chance to save it.  A cold light flashed in Fang Hao's eyes again, and he was waiting to make a move. Unexpectedly, the four pirates below, A, B, D, and Xu, were also very fast. They all stretched out their arms and wrapped around them one after another.  It was on Fang Hao's left and right feet, making it difficult for Fang Hao to move an inch, and the strength in his body seemed to be drained, and he could no longer exert any power under his feet.

    Garp, who was watching the battle on the side, couldn't help but frowned, but he didn't say anything. He was just very dissatisfied with why the brat just stood there blankly, as if he was thinking about something, and he was still very involved when he had time to retreat.  That kind of thing would give the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of it, but Garp had no intention of helping, nor would he stop it.  .

    Let's talk about the situation on Fang Hao's side. After Fang Hao's feet were tied up by the people below, he also felt very bad. There was no expression on his face and he was still very calm, but he was thinking rapidly in his heart.  The means to escape, since I can't move my legs, I still have my hands!

    The slender, white fingers were bent and clenched into a fist. Fang Hao held up this small fist and hit the pirate leader A hard on the face with a lewd smile. Although he didn't know what he was thinking,  But Fang Hao felt very unhappy when he saw him, and he was also at the top. If he didn't hit him, who would he hit?

    The pirate leader Jia was just thinking about his wonderful life in the future, his thoughts were revealed on his face. Unexpectedly, Fang Hao came with a fist, so fast that he didn't even react. He was punched in the nose, and two drops of blood flowed out immediately.  After drinking the bright red liquid, he felt like there were countless birds flying above his head, and his vision was full of snowflakes. If he had watched TV, he would say that after the TV lost the signal, it was like what he is now, and,  That's 10,000 TVs losing signal at the same time.  .

    "58!" Since Fang Hao was restrained and was hitting downwards, his power could not be fully exerted. After deducting his own defense, the damage caused was a bit unsatisfactory.  However, the effect Fang Hao wanted was achieved.

    As soon as the pirate's hand A loosened, Fang Hao suddenly felt that the pressure restraining him was greatly reduced, and he also had a little strength in his feet, but it was not enough to break free from the combined strength of the remaining three people. Fang Hao raised a smile, and now A temporarily  He lost his combat effectiveness and would have to wait a while to recover. Moreover, Fang Hao had already killed C before, so the pressure was greatly reduced now.  Raising his small fist again, which was not commensurate with the power contained in it, Fang Hao once again hit B underneath A.

    (After repeated research, Fu Xi decided to be lazy first and finish writing the three chapters today and start 3000 tomorrow, otherwise the pressure will be too great Also, the starting point is too big, please reply quickly I  Now I get scolded by my mother when I stay at home)

 Prelude Chapter 73 Fight (Part 2)

    The system prompts: "Trigger skills! [Martial Arts] Combat Skills, Custom Skill 2! (You can change the name independently)" The belated system prompts, Fang Hao did not pause at all, and the little fist still followed the scheduled  The track is crossed out.

    Pirate leader B probably knows in his heart that the next target of this perverted brat¡¯s attack will be him. After all, A¡¯s lower body is him!

    If it were normal times, B wouldn't be afraid. He had caught him on his side, and there were five of them. Although there are only 3 left who can still move, there are still some who can fight, but the point is  Yes, they are now being suppressed by the three people above!  The huge pressure coming from above made B unable to move, let alone the two people below. In addition to using his hands to grab people, and his legs to jump twice, he basically lost the right to move freely, let alone fight back.  .

    Now that he knew the target of this kid's attack, pirate B then looked at the miserable state of A above. Although it was not Fang Hao's full bombardment, it was enough to give pirate A a drink. The current A is still there.  He kept shaking his head, and the earring on his right ear also swung. Those who didn't know thought he was reciting poetry.  B very spinelessly let go of Fang Hao's right foot, which was the foot on B's back, and blocked his face, hoping that it would not disfigure him.  .

    idiot.  Fang Hao sneered in his heart. If these people work together and try to hold Fang Hao back, they might have a chance to make a comeback. After all, what Fang Hao is competing with them now is time. Fang Hao needs to regain his thinking ability in A and push away  C above had escaped before, otherwise he would have been entangled and restrained by four people, unable to show his strength at all, and then killed.  But now, the pirate leader B actually let go of his hands. Didn't he help Fang Hao?

    "Idiot!" The pirates Ding and Guard below saw B's cowardice and yelled angrily. If they couldn't win, he would be killed by that weird old man. At this time, they didn't work together to kill the kid.  Turning their eyes to protect their faces, they really had the urge to vomit blood at this time. This person B perfectly interpreted a sentence, "If you are not afraid of god-like opponents, you are afraid of pig-like teammates!" B usually doesn't show this either.  So cowardly, why are you acting like this now?

    In fact, they didn't know that B was above and witnessed the whole process of C and A being killed at close range. Fang Hao's strikes were fast, as fierce as thunder, and resolute. In addition, Fang Hao's body was involuntarily exuding a king's domineering aura.  It was deeply imprinted on the heart of pirate leader B, making him forget the consequences of failure, and just thought in his heart that he was invincible!  Complete surrender from the bottom of the heart has a similar effect to the overlord's domineering energy, but Fang Hao's temperament is not as domineering as the overlord's domineering energy, which can directly stun people.  What Fang Hao can do is probably to shock people's hearts.

    In this way, the abnormal behavior of Pirates B is not unforgivable. If it were them, it might be even worse.  Fang Hao ignored pirate B's show of weakness and punched him directly, but it wasn't B anymore. Pirate B was protecting his face with his hands. Fang Hao certainly couldn't knock him out with just one punch. At most, he would be bleeding.  Inconsequential minor injuries such as nosebleeds will waste an attack opportunity but fail to achieve corresponding results. What Fang Hao has to do is to stay away from their restraints. Being restrained, he cannot fight them in perfect condition.  This is disadvantageous for him. Fang Hao needs buffering to exert his strength, and his weak body makes the buffering distance longer than others. Unfortunately, Fang Hao is now within this distance.

    If he could kill a few more of them, Fang Hao would be happy to do so. However, the situation did not allow him to delay any longer. As long as he delayed a little and gave them time to break free from the pressure, Fang Hao might be restrained and unable to move.  , the ending naturally does not need any explanation.

    Moreover, the power he could exert was not enough for Fang Hao to hit one of them with one punch, so Fang Hao would break free instead of killing them on the spot. This was unrealistic. Fang Hao decided to use guerrilla tactics again after separation to defeat them one by one.  .

    The fist hit was the pirate leader below!

    Just now he was yelling at others for their greed for life and fear of death. Now that it was his turn, the pirate fellow Ding also became timid and quickly let go of the hand wrapped around Fang Hao's left foot. However, after all, he did not directly see Fang Hao's intimidating momentum.  , he still made a move, pushed hard against his head with both hands, tilted his head, and managed to avoid Fang Hao's blow in this way.

    The fist grazed his cheek, and there was a burning feeling. Fang Hao's fist hit the wooden board below, and it happened to be close to the hair of the pirate leader Xu. Sawdust flew everywhere, and Fang Hao actually made a hole.  Thanks to the bottom planks, they are relatively thick. If the top planks were paved, I'm afraid they could be penetrated by Fang Hao now.

    "8!" Dark red liquid seeped out from the hole. It was Fang Hao's blood.Fang Hao's hand was pricked by wood slag and was injured in the earthquake, but Fang Hao didn't care.

    There is another person now, holding his right foot. As long as he is dealt with, Fang Hao will be able to get out of trouble. He is the pirate leader Xu.  Of course, Fang Hao will not forget the remaining three people. Except for C, the others can regain their fighting power at any time and restrain Fang Hao.  With only his right foot restrained, Fang Hao's pressure was reduced to the point where he couldn't be lighter, and he could use most of his strength.  Still unable to pull out his right fist, Fang Hao raised his left fist again, intending to hit the pirate leader Xu.

    The pirate leader Xu was scolding others for being greedy for life and fearing death, and had lost a great opportunity. When he saw Fang Hao raising his fist to hit him again, he couldn't help but change his expression, and quickly pulled his head away, expecting in his heart that the one above would  People quickly recover so that we can work together to defeat this child.  In the middle of my heart, the expected blow did not come, but the pressure on my body became less and less.  When he opened his eyes and took a look, he almost vomited blood. Fang Hao had already rushed to the distance, and then his group slowly pushed away the people above and stood up one by one.

    The pirate leader wiped off the two blood streaks on his face, looked at Fang Hao in the distance, and said to his companions who were in a state of embarrassment and stood up slowly: "We have to cooperate this time, and we can't go up again."  Same, let him take advantage of the loophole." The voice was very hoarse and vicious.

    The others nodded and looked at each other. They all understood what the other person meant. They began to slowly form a half-ring and pressed towards Fang Hao. They spread their arms and squatted deeply. There were not many gaps for people to move.  pass.  This time, they attacked in a disciplined manner, instead of running around in a swarm like the last time.

    Um?  Fang Hao looked at them with a bit of difficulty in his eyes. It was a bit difficult to deal with now. Fang Hao's original intention was to defeat them all, but now he was obviously forcing Fang Hao to fight them head-on. There were four more people, Fang Hao  I shook my head slightly in my heart. It was very difficult for three people at the moment, let alone four people?  As soon as he knocks down one, he will be crushed to the ground by others.  Now that he was in trouble, Fang Hao didn't know where to start. What could he use to defeat them?

    Only strong force can break through their layout, but Fang Hao does not have strong strength, at least not enough to break through this layout. The situation becomes more serious as the four people approach step by step, and Fang Hao also does his best.  Preparation for the battle, a pair of "little iron fists" is not a vegetarian, but Fang Hao still doesn't know what tactics to use to fight. Could it be that he can only fight hard?

    Looking at his fist, Fang Hao suddenly thought deeply, didn't he comprehend two skills just now?  They are skills that extend from [Body]. Since [Body] is placed in Weapon Specialization, and before the battle, Garp also said to himself, "The body is a weapon."  Fang Hao thought thoughtfully, his body was a weapon.  .  The body is a weapon.  .  By the way, Fang Hao suddenly thought that after holding a knife, he can also derive many attack skills, and his body can also extend many skills, or even more. Every part of the human body can be used as a weapon, including the mouth.  Yes, the hands and feet can be used, and so can the fingers. The shoulders, elbows, and knees are all very destructive weapons. Fang Hao is just not very good at hand-to-hand combat. Only now did he think of fighting with his body instead of with his body.  As usual, it is limited to the same attack methods.

    Fang Hao probably thought of a little trick to pass this level. However, there is no guarantee that he will pass, and Fang Hao doesn't care too much about it.  Compared with others, my own life is the most important. If Garp doesn't save me, he will save himself. At worst, he will use the waist knife in the storage space to kill the pirates who have angered him!  Although it will be repaired badly later.  .

    (Hmm Annoying It¡¯s not only annoying for you to watch, but also for Fu Xi. I meant to be a millet bug, but I didn¡¯t want to end up as a dog-blooded rice bug today. Every grain of rice that Fu Xi eats is a bastard.  It¡¯s bloody. I hate it.)

 Prelude Chapter 74 Fight (Part 2)

    (Fu Xi checked QQ, and one of his friends signed a signature: [A pain that is difficult to describe] Fu Xi secretly wondered if he had hemorrhoids and was so miserable. Fu Xi¡¯s signature: [Quiet] Although I don¡¯t like silence.  , I don¡¯t like to make noise either, so it¡¯s better to compromise. In everything, he who goes too far will suffer.)

    No need to explain in words, Fang Hao knew that Garp's purpose this time was probably to bring out the combat power of every part of his body, instead of just limiting it to one or two attack methods.

    I still have weapons!  Fang Hao clenched his fists, moved his feet a few steps, adjusted his angle, and was ready to attack. His momentum was restored again, and he became a ferocious beast that chooses people to devour.

    Pirate B was the one who was most afraid of Fang Hao among the people here. Seeing this, he slowed down a bit, thinking that if he wanted to die, he would just let others die. Little did he know that it was this flaw that gave Fang Hao a chance to break through.  .

    If it were someone else, he might not have noticed such a subtle difference, but he was Fang Hao, so he noticed it.  The originally tight formation cracked, and that crack was none other than the cowardly pirate B. Although he didn't know why he suddenly appeared in such a situation, Fang Hao would not pity him. The weird speed started again, and Fang Hao volleyed into the air.  He kicked pirate leader B in the stomach, causing him and his body to fly out of the encirclement. Moreover, a bright red number floated over pirate leader B's head, "86!"

    ¡°Knock out pirate B and gain 50 experience points.¡±

    Seeing the white foam spraying from the corner of the mouth of pirate leader B, Fang Hao stood up, patted the dust on his body, and cast a slightly mocking gaze at the three people who were stunned aside. Huh, if it weren't for this man's mistake, Fang Hao would have  Maybe he was pinned to the ground by others after killing one, let alone the protruding encirclement. However, there are only three of them now. Victory seems to have come, but Fang Hao did not show any happy emotions. The matter is not at the end yet.  I¡¯m still not sure, just like myself just now, I was obviously in a serious state, but now it¡¯s reversed?  The battlefield is changing rapidly, and Fang Hao will not relax. If he remains cautious, he will never fail. Next, Fang Hao will only be more careful and cautious!

    At this time, the stunned pirates finally woke up and cursed repeatedly: "What a waste, they actually ruined our plan!" But a shadow fell on their hearts. This kid killed one person with one blow.  , the impact on them was too great, and they were extremely frightened by the child who was full of monarchy temperament, and even their movements were a little timid. At this time, the three people could no longer completely cover the entire four floors below the ship, and there was still a gap.  Fang Hao could escape, so their siege tactics were useless.

    Next, it¡¯s Fang Hao¡¯s home court. There are three people. With Fang Hao¡¯s current physical data, he can¡¯t ignore them, but Fang Hao doesn¡¯t intend to ignore them. Doesn¡¯t Garp want to exercise his hand-to-hand combat ability?  Garp respected his fists the most, which also affected his two grandsons, Luffy and Ace. When they grew up, they used the properties of their Devil Fruits and their own bodies to fight, and  Now, it seems that Garp also wants to influence Fang Hao.

    Instead of launching a quick counterattack, Fang Hao was like a poisonous snake entrenched, escaping in the face of danger and counterattacking like lightning from time to time, scaring off the cooperation of the three pirates, and triggering some physical skills from time to time.  ,Skill.

    The battle situation gradually stabilized. Fang Hao killed another one, the pirate garrison. Now only the pirate garrison A and the pirate garrison Ding are left.  Now everyone can see that the pirates' defeat is certain. The pirates in the prison are gearing up and are always ready to replace themselves. At the same time, they are also reminded in their hearts not to fall into this kid's scheme and must work together to kill him.  Garp, on the other hand, still watched silently, but occasionally raised his eyebrows at Fang Hao's magical strokes to attack the enemy and solve their difficulties.

    Fang Hao kept teasing the two of them, just hoping that they would show off their tricks. Although Fang Hao's strength and speed were much stronger than them, after all, he was not very proficient in application. Although his combat skills had also improved somewhat, such as Fang Hao's.  Now Hao has learned how to use every part of his body to attack the opponent. He has also used knee bumps and elbow bumps. It can be said that Fang Hao has not only used some more unorthodox fighting moves such as teeth bite, pussy tease, and eye penetration.  The comparison is not too formal. Fang Hao has never used it, but it does not mean that Fang Hao will not use it. Now the victory is very big. If it was a defeat, Fang Hao would have used it long ago. It doesn't matter what moves are partial or not, vicious.  Not vicious.

    Finally, under Fang Hao's teasing, pirate leader A couldn't help it anymore and yelled: "Fuck you, follow the kid!" Originally, he and pirate leader Ding were together back to back, so he could survive until now.  If he is not knocked down by Fang Hao, but now the pirate leader A can't help the anger in his heart, he will fight Fang Hao desperately.  The pirate leader Ding has a dark blue stripe tied on his head.The lean man in the headband looked very shrewd at first glance. At this time, he quickly grabbed the pirate's guard and said hastily: "Hey, are you crazy?! You forgot about the pirate guard."  Are you finished? Hurry and defend!" He was greeted by a burst of harassment from Fang Hao.  The pirate garrison couldn't stand Fang Hao's deliberate provocation, so he exposed his flaws and was knocked down by Fang Hao.  In fact, Fang Hao doesn't need to be so cautious. With his strength and the fact that there are only 2 pirates on the pirate side, if Fang Hao attacks harder, the balance may be broken. But Fang Hao chooses to be slow but cautious.  The safest method is to be more cautious. Fang Hao is sometimes low-key and sometimes crazy, but no matter what, being cautious is his characteristic.

    The pirate leader Jia reluctantly retreated to the defense, not giving Fang Hao a chance, but his heart was filled with hatred. How much better would it be if he had been killed at the beginning?  There is no need to be played with like two mice now, although Fang Hao didn't play with them intentionally.  .

    It's not impossible for Fang Hao to solve it now, but it's good to practice his melee combat ability, and it's safer, so he plans to delay it until their physical strength is exhausted. After all, Fang Hao's physical strength is  It is very advantageous. His physical strength is far beyond that of ordinary people. Moreover, he is well fed and has full physical strength. Although he has consumed a lot after this fierce battle, Fang Hao is not tired yet. Looking back at the two of them,  The pirate was already sweating profusely, with sweat dripping from the tip of his nose and forehead.

    A and Ding struggled to support themselves. They looked at the kid across from them without even shedding a drop of sweat. They felt uncomfortable comparing the two of them with their own embarrassment. As an adult, it didn¡¯t matter that they couldn¡¯t beat them. Their physical strength was even worse.  They are so different, why should we let people live?  Thinking of Garp's threat again, they would die if they couldn't kill him. Both of them shook their hands, but luckily, everyone was going to be defeated. As long as they could kill him and defeat him once within six days,  They can survive. They still have three battle captains. If the sky falls, the tall ones will hold it up. If the tall ones can't bear it, it will be useless to replace them. Now the pirates are in charge, and Ding has such a negative attitude.  If you come to fight, if you can win, then there will be trouble.  The bumps under the ship did not have much impact on Fang Hao. On the contrary, the pirates were a little unstable. Although they were people who had been in the sea for a long time, none of them would go under the ship to bear the bumps. Isn't that right?  , there was a relatively big wave under his feet, which turned into bumps. Ding's steps suddenly became a little unsteady. Fang Hao saw the opportunity and jumped forward again, kicking the pirate's thug Ding in the calf. Ding suddenly wailed.  He lay down on his stomach, a bright red number "67!" appeared on his head, and Ding fainted without struggling a few times.  The calf is also one of the key parts of the human body. It is very painful to be kicked. Judging from the protrusion and displacement of the bones, it seems to have been broken.

    The pirate leader screamed and punched Fang Hao in the face. It looked like he was about to fight for his life, but it was too late. If there were more people, he could still be saved, but now he was alone and unable to reverse the situation.  Fang Hao's dynamic vision matches his ghostly speed, so you can know how good Fang Hao's dynamic vision is now. Although I can't say how many times it will slow down when seeing other people's attacks, I can still slow it down by a few points.  Hao squatted deeply and avoided A's fist. Fang Hao did this because he was inexperienced. If Fang Hao was more skilled, he could have avoided it by tilting his head. However, there was no difference. The battle was over.

    "Give you a prophecy." Fang Hao looked calm, without any joy, and said lightly: "You have no next turn." It was light, but full of indescribable domineering. In fact, it is true, there is no next turn.  It's round.

    An oblique elbow hit A hard on the abdomen. A screamed and slowly knelt down, his body arched like a shrimp. He stopped twitching after a while and fainted.

    ¡°Knock out the pirate minion and gain 60 experience points.¡±

    "Section 1. Complete the first step by killing five unarmed pirates. Gain 500 experience and 1 free attribute point. Enter the second step and kill six unarmed pirates."

    ( Why is this happening I'll circle you, you bastard, you won't be invalidated when I copy it, but you will be invalidated if I don't copy it. I have a grudge against you? I was tricked for the fourth time Almost five or six times have been eliminated.  Hundred)

 Prelude Chapter 75 Return to the room

    After finally killing these five pirates, Fang Hao secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After getting a few free attribute points and 500 experience points, Fang Hao had gained something this time, but it was not over yet. Hearing the system prompts, Fang Hao  Hao still needs to kill the remaining six pirates.  Fang Hao glanced at the pirates who were waiting to be released from the prison, secretly counted their number, and after excluding the three pirate battle captains, there were exactly six remaining pirates. In other words, Fang Hao's next  The battle is to deal with six pirates.

    Garp still crossed his arms, stood up, and said with joy: "Hahaha, not bad, not bad. It feels good to beat these scumbags. You have passed the training this time, but it will be harder next time."  , let¡¯s forget it this time, let¡¯s go!¡± Fang Hao¡¯s generous praise was not because Fang Hao defeated the enemy, but because Fang Hao defeated his enemies, the pirates, badly. Garp may have planned to let him  Fang Hao must fully understand what trash and scum pirates are.

    Fang Hao didn't say anything, just stood there with a calm expression, as if it was not him but someone else who had just experienced a big battle, and he was just an insignificant bystander.  Garp walked a few steps, picked up the duel plate, glanced at it casually, and then threw it to Fang Hao. He couldn't see any mystery. It was just made up of a mess, and there was a thin layer inside.  How could a thin piece of black paper with a yellow swirl pattern have such strange power?

    Fang Hao grabbed the Duel Disk flying over his head and held it up again. He felt a sense of relief in his heart. After all, the Monster Card Summoning was still his most important trump card. Without it, Fang Hao really  I felt a little unsteady all over my body, but Fang Hao thought of that problem again.

    The attack power of monster cards does not seem to match the attack power of this world. For powerful people in this world such as Lucci, 4000 power is equal to 40000 attack power. Why is the range of monster attack power of monster cards so small?  , hovering between 5000 and 100. Although there are some monster cards that exceed it, it doesn't matter.  It would be great if the attack power of the monster card was equal to the power of the monster card, so that Fang Hao's monster card summoning ability would not be in an embarrassing situation in the future when the demand for combat power is high.  The attack power of monster cards in the lower reaches is about 1000 or less to deal with those who are useless, such as characters like Kalifa, Owl, and Bruno in CP9. The attack power of monster cards is about 2500 or less to deal with people in the mid-range, such as  In CP9, the long-nosed Kaku and the werewolf Gabra, and then the high-level monsters below 4500 are used to deal with Rob Lucci. In the end, the top-level monsters fight against the highest combat power in the world.  The top monsters naturally refer to the monsters of the Three Fantasy Gods series, but Fang Hao has a headache when it comes to this issue. Let¡¯s not mention that the combat power of the monster card does not match, let¡¯s say that the combat power will be modified in the future and become equal to the power of the three.  Phantom gods are also a huge problem.

    Not to mention that if you want to summon them, you need their approval and the language of gods. Moreover, the strongest thing about the three phantom gods is not their own attack power, but their effects. I wonder if their effects can still exist, Fang Hao  There is no monster effect found in its two cards. It may be that there is none, or it may be that Fang Hao did not trigger it, but the most likely thing is that it is harmonized by the system. The elf seems to have some effect, but Fang Hao saw it too long ago.  , I have forgotten whether it exists, so I am not sure about this, but one thing I know is that it will definitely not be too abnormal. The game is about balance, and the system will do this and implement it.

    In a word, this is so fucking cumbersome!  The monster cards were rampant, and Fang Hao found that he seemed to be the one being played by them.  Forget it, I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Fang Hao¡¯s eyes, which were originally full of tangles and complexities, cleared up in an instant and became calm and calm again. If anyone saw it, they would probably sigh that a person¡¯s eyes can change so quickly.  , unfortunately, no one saw it.

    Garp glanced at him and snorted softly. Some of the smarter people in the prison immediately understood. They quickly tiptoed out with flattering, false smiles and picked up the fainted pirates A, B, and others on the ground.  C, Ding, and E took them back. During this period, no matter whether they hit the injured area or the railing, they did not dare to make a sound, and the atmosphere was suddenly quiet.  It wasn't until all five pirates were brought back that Garp said disdainfully: "That's it for today. I will come back with this kid tomorrow, and then it will be you six trash, you know!"

    "Got it!" The six named pirates responded hurriedly, thinking to themselves that they had already arranged a battle plan and saw clearly the kid's tactics. He just wanted to be faster, stronger, and more powerful.  His stamina is also very strong, and his combat experience makes him look like a youngster, so there is no mistaking him.  Looking at the five knocked out companions around him, Dasheng also felt contempt in his heart. They were indeed garbage.

    "Well -" Garp pondered, and then said: "Look at you pirate scum, if you come out to cause trouble, it will give me a headache."??, in order to avoid trouble, I'd better lock you up.  " Before he finished speaking, Garp approached the gap in the prison, stretched out his big hands again, closed the gap again with a slight movement, leaving a group of forlorn pirates behind, and left with Fang Hao.

    A pirate said disappointedly: "I thought he wouldn't close it"

    Another pirate sighed and said: "Boy, if he doesn't close the door, no one of us will dare to escape. We want to die. Young people must cherish life. This old monster can tell at a glance that he is not easy to mess with. We can't escape."  of."

    At this time, the pirate who had just started the conversation responded: "Fischer, what should we do? Do we have to stay here forever? He will definitely kill us!" Fischer was the pirate who just answered him.  He can be considered a middle-aged pirate, and his behavior is relatively stable.

    Their conversation attracted everyone's attention. Even the three pirate combat captains, who were seriously injured and had been lying down, cast their eyes over to see what Fischer thought. Although they were relatively powerful, they could control their men.  The pirates also have a great impression of Fischer, who is steady, but they rely more on strength on the sea.  Fischer said: "Well, the old monster said that as long as we kill the kid, he can let us out, so we still have a lot of hope, plus we have three major battle captains, we can definitely defeat the kid, so  Let's not even think about escaping. All we have to do is defeat that kid." He told them their current situation and what they should do in the future, and also gave the three major battle captains a small pat on the back. Look at them.  Although he was seriously injured, he still had a somewhat swaying look on his face, which showed that this flatterer was quite capable.

    The pirates¡¯ goal now is to kill Fang Hao. It¡¯s that simple. Either Fang Hao dies or they die

    After he and Garp came out, Fang Hao parted ways with him. Garp seemed to have something to do, so he left.  Fang Hao, there are still many things to do. Later, he will sort out what he gained from the battle, such as those melee skills and the 1 free attribute point that can be operated. Fang Hao also needs to practice skill proficiency and so on.  .  I have gained some practical experience. From now on, I may be forced to fight hand-to-hand with pirates on this ship. I may even have to use weapons in the end.

    But these are not what Fang Hao is worried about. He still needs to digest what he has learned. After thinking about it, he goes directly to the library again. He still has the "Introduction to Naval Swordsmanship" that he has not returned. This time he can borrow it again.  A book about hand-to-hand combat would also be a good idea.  Where is the library?  Fang Hao recalled it in his mind again, and a three-dimensional pattern appeared. This was the basic structural diagram of the ship that Fang Hao saw last time. With some additions and modifications made by Fang Hao, it was presented in three-dimensional form.  In Fang Hao's mind.

    Fang Hao found the location of the library easily, and walked along the familiar route.

    It has been about half an hour since the ship just set off, which means that Fang Hao and the pirates have been fighting for at least 20 minutes. Although the bumps on the ship's hull are not as strong as those below, they are still  It is much stronger than when it is still. The waves on the sea are adding fuel to the flames. I think I can reach the treasure location, Cordier Island, the day after tomorrow. By then, Fang Hao will have to guess the riddles and find the specific location. Then, then,  One of the 50 skills of a good and fast knife, Gouyue is yours. If you have the opportunity to find a knife that suits you better in the future, Gouyue is just a transition during this period of time.

    In the blink of an eye, Fang Hao walked to the library. He was still the bad old man from last time. He wore millet glasses and had typical Mediterranean white hair. He looked like he belonged to the bad old man series.  Fang Hao pretended to put his hand into his windbreaker and took out the "Introduction to Naval Swordsmanship" which was placed in the storage space. The old man still had a look of disbelief on Fang Hao. After taking the book, Fang Hao borrowed it again.  After borrowing the book, Fang Hao hurriedly left.  It seems that maybe Fang Hao is still too young, so he was surprised to read this kind of fighting book. After all, don't children of this age read fairy tale books or other books that children should read?

    After returning to the room, Fang Hao opened the skill list again, looked at the newly learned melee skills, and renamed them according to their effects.  There are many skills extended by [Body]. Perhaps Fang Hao has not fully triggered them yet. After all, all parts of the body can be used as weapons.

 Prelude Chapter 76: Tired

    Main line: body.

    Branch:

    1. Feet.  lv:1.  Proficiency: 106/500.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power + physical amplified attack power.

    2. Boxing.  lv:1.  Proficiency: 100/500.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power + physical amplified attack power.

    3. Palm.  lv:1.  Proficiency: 103/500.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power + physical amplified attack power.

    4. Elbow.  lv:1.  Proficiency: 118/500.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power + physical amplified attack power.

    5. Knee.  lv:1.  Proficiency: 104/500.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power + physical amplified attack power.

    6. Head.  lv:1.  Proficiency: 106/500.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power + physical amplified attack power.

    7. Claw.  lv:1.  Proficiency: 111/500.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power + physical amplified attack power.

    8. Legs.  lv:1.  Proficiency: 102/500.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power + physical amplified attack power

    That's basically it. Fang Hao has also seen the [Physical] skill before. It has the same effect as [Knife], that is, it can increase your strength in physical combat. The more proficient you are, the stronger it will be.  Each hit in melee combat can add attack power.  Fang Hao doesn't want to practice the proficiency of these skills now. It's a bit too cumbersome, so he should complete them tomorrow. Moreover, Fang Hao can also develop the magic skills first, such as water polo and tornado.  Hao thought about the different skills of the skeleton, and waited until tomorrow to complete them completely, and reach that horizontal line together, the 500 experience of level 2.

    This is not to say that Fang Hao is lazy, but he is actually a little tired. Fighting is the most wasteful activity. Fang Hao didn't feel it just now, but now that he relaxes, he feels mentally and physically exhausted. He doesn't think about it very much.  It's moving, and there are still several battles waiting for Fang Hao tomorrow and in the next few days, so let's deal with the more exciting things first.

    Fang Hao didn¡¯t close the character attribute page just now, just for the sake of it.  .  That little free attribute point reward, and also to know what the reward of the second link is.

    Looking at the word "1" that appeared behind the allocated points, Fang Hao's calm mood was a little disturbed. The meaning it represented was not as simple as 1 free attribute point. It meant that Fang Hao could be stronger.  Character attributes can be obtained through missions, and Fang Hao can get more free attribute points to strengthen his strength. How can this not make Fang Hao happy?

    Thinking about where to add this attribute point, Fang Hao thought for a while and decided to add it to magic. At present, he didn't care much about combat, and added this point to other points.  It's not very useful and can't change much. It's different in terms of magic power. Fang Hao currently has 31 magic points. Counting the doubling of the thousand-year building blocks, the magic power is a full 620 points.  Adding one more point is 32 points. After the effect of the thousand-year building blocks, the magic power is doubled, which is 640 magic points. There will be another opportunity to exercise tomorrow. Naturally, it is also to exercise magic power. In this way, Fang Hao has 660 magic points.  Summoning [Pea Warrior] and maintaining it for one second consumes 60 magic points.  One second is not long, nor is it short. Sometimes, there are many people who lose everything because of this one second, or win with a full house, so Fang Hao chooses to add this attribute point to magic, so  As a result, the materialized [Elf] is no longer Fang Hao's final trump card. His final trump card has become the materialized [Pea Warrior].

    As soon as he added that little magic, Fang Hao felt that the magic in his body became more abundant. This is the feeling of increased magic.  With nothing to do, Fang Hao wanted to take out the cards of [Elf] and [Pea Warrior] and take a look at them. It is said that every time a card is obtained, it is automatically added to the deck. Fang Hao has never seen the card once until now.  of the front.  The card was firmly pressed by a small protrusion, and there was no possibility of it falling out. Fang Hao took out the card above and saw that it was: [Pea Warrior] Attribute: Earth.  3 stars.  Attack power: 600.  Defense: 500.  introduce:.  .  .  On the card, the same monster as last time was printed on it, with teeth and claws, holding a shield in one hand and a small dagger in the other, showing off its power, its body was emerald green, and the vines were its feet and hands.  .

    Um?  Fang Hao suddenly discovered a problem. What was going on? There were some data that were not shown in the monster data in his mind. Fang Hao had never seen the attributes. The speed was added by the system itself and was omitted.  .  It also has no stars and no introduction, but is only on the card. What's going on?  Could it be that the data in my mind automatically omits these unnecessary data?  Although Fang Hao is very smart, he can't figure out the reason.The connection can only be attributed to system problems, no more thinking about it.

    The following card was drawn again: [Elf] Attribute: Dark.  2 stars.  Attack power: 300.  Defense: 200.  introduce:.  .  .  In the card, a big-eyed, furry little monster looks innocently at outsiders, and is extremely lethal to women.

    Fang Hao secretly thought the same thing and put the two cards back into the deck. Although he didn't know why this happened, Fang Hao still kept this matter in mind. The sensitive Fang Hao seemed to have noticed something was wrong.  , I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion.  .  Fang Hao still doesn't know why the data in his mind has no stars or attributes, but he will know in the future.

    This may be related to something about the system, which is not something Fang Hao can guess now. Naturally, Fang Hao will not be bored.

    After dealing with these matters, Fang Hao seemed to have nothing to do for a while, but now he was a little tired and didn't want to cause any more trouble. The rules on today's training schedule were basically completed, but there were still two items that had not yet been completed.  Moved, 3rd, experiment how to use other elements to create skills and attack enemies.  6. Study how to summon monsters and the future path.  Now that I have some free time, it is better to practice items 3 and 6 now. They are not too cumbersome. Fang Hao feels tired now and naturally does not want to work anymore. This is all Baikarp's fault.

    Perform the 3rd study on magic first. If you perform the 6th study on summoning monsters first, the magic power will be exhausted in just a few seconds and 1 point will be restored in 1 second. Then Fang Hao will have to wait for about 6 minutes.  It would take a little more time to replenish the magic power, which would not be conducive to Fang Hao's subsequent coherent operations.

    The mind once again mobilized the gas-like magic power in the body. Fang Hao is now becoming more and more proficient in controlling the magic power. Although it is still jerky, it is much better after all.  102 points of magic turned into a glove close to the skin, covering Fang Hao's right hand without any jumping. A pair of small hands could be seen under the blue glove. This was because Fang Hao did not have any  Compressing it will naturally not be very concise. If Fang Hao compresses it, I am afraid that the magic power will cover Fang Hao's hand and no skin can be seen. Of course, the area will definitely be reduced a lot.

    With a sigh of relief, Fang Hao began to recite the skill of [Wind] silently in his mind. He kept thinking about the characteristics of wind, which are invisible, elegant, and sharp.  Now the wind element can be said to be the most important element used by Fang Hao. After all, the attack power of the water element is limited. Fang Hao secretly calculated that he will definitely learn more about the use of some elements in the future. If he can learn the use of fire and other powerful elements,  Elements would be even better, maybe you can even create some combination magic.

    The magic power on the fist began to flow, which was a sign of transforming into the wind element. It was even faster than last time 0.09 seconds.  As soon as the wind element shows signs of transformation, the later stages will speed up a lot, probably because it is assimilated by that trace of wind element, speeding up the process.

    What Fang Hao has to do now is to understand the skill that has the opposite skeleton structure to [Tornado], [Tornado], and he will use the remaining time to barely comprehend the [Water Polo].  As mentioned before, [Tornado] flows clockwise and can release power, but [Tornado] does the opposite.  Tornadoes spin counter-clockwise and can attract objects.

    It is easy to understand that when Fang Hao created the [Tornado], he controlled the wind to flow clockwise, that is, he controlled the invisible airflow in his hands to flow in the direction of clock time. But now it is completely turning in the opposite direction, which is not too difficult.  .

    Fang Hao controlled the invisible air flow that was flowing in disorder, centered on one point, which was Fang Hao's fist center, and began to rotate counterclockwise. There was no change at first. After all, the speed was too slow, and there was no change at all.  What impact, but as time went by, the brewing tornado also began to exert its power. Except for the center of his fist, Fang Hao did not feel the slightest coolness and tearing force it brought. He felt it everywhere else.  Got to this point.

    System prompt: "Trigger skill! [Magic skill] Wind attack skill, custom skill one! (You can change the name independently)"

    It was finally triggered. Fang Hao saw that a lot of dust had gathered in his hand and was swirling. He immediately released the magic power and cut off the control. After a while, this exquisite version of the tornado disappeared, and some  The dust attracted by it also fell to the ground one after another, and there was a sense of dust returning to dust, earth returning to earth.  Fang Hao used the remaining time to finally trigger [Water Polo]. He didn't want to hurt the enemy, but had more assistance.  Fang Hao only waited for a minute or two to regain his full magic power, and then summoned the materialized elf to see if there was anything that could be improved. Unfortunately, he found none.  .

    Falling down on the soft and white bed, Fang Hao originally had a steady face and a calm expression.?, on the contrary, I feel a little more tired. Although I am not physically tired, my mind has been worked a little too much today. Even if Fang Hao can do two things at once and his mind can be split in half, he is still very tired. Take a rest.  Well, let¡¯s skip dinner and have breakfast tomorrow. Fang Hao planned to spend today in bed.

    Soon, Fang Hao's gentle breathing was heard.  .

    (I failed the application again Fu Xi didn't apply again. This is the second time. Fu Xi didn't plan to support himself with this anyway, but he might have to work early, otherwise he would be scolded to death. Fu Xi originally planned to stay at home.  How good would it be for a month)

 Prelude Chapter 77 Get up

    The next morning, the sea scenery remained unchanged, stretching as far as the eye can see. The blue sea was in line with the clouds on the horizon. Occasionally, two seagulls flew over, leaving a high-pitched cry, then straight to the top of the sky, or just staying there.  Take a break on the masts and ropes of a large, luxuriously decorated ship.

    There is an independent room on the top of this large ship, which is mostly pink in decoration. There is no other room on this floor except this room.  A seagull flapped its wings and landed on the rooftop of the room, where the outer corridor was. A small head curiously looked inside through the transparent window. The window was closed, but the curtains were not closed, so  The scene inside was unobstructed. On a large white and soft bed, there lay an old man with a square face and gray hair, and a child with a handsome face (if it could see) and conspicuous hair.

    They were covered with a thin quilt, but it only covered their bodies. The old man's feet and chest were exposed, but he didn't feel any chill, but slept soundly, with every snot bubble following.  It rose and fell with the old man's breathing, looking like it was indestructible.  The child was okay, his petite figure allowed him to be covered all over, but the old man seemed to want to take the quilt away.  .

    Snapped!  A sudden sound frightened the seagull standing on the railing, and it quickly spread its wings and fled immediately.

    Garp kicked Fang Hao in the face, suddenly waking up Fang Hao who was still in a daze. Only then did the hazy Fang Hao wake up and stand up.  Fang Hao stretched out and felt quite good after a good sleep. He must have recovered.  Then he looked at Garp next to him who was still snoring, and lamented that this was the first time he woke up earlier than Garp, but this time it could be considered Garp's cause.

    Later, Garp might have to fight the six pirates by himself again. Fang Hao wiped his face to wake up. He also felt that it was very hard. Fighting was really tiring and a waste of energy. From this point of view, Fang Hao  You can tell from the fact that he slept until now yesterday, but after all, Fang Hao glanced at Garp who was still lying on the bed sleeping, and thought to himself: Garp, this smelly old man, is very boring. He didn't call me after dinner.  Although Fang Hao said he didn't want to eat anymore, it was okay to express his intention. At least let Qiao Ke push the dining cart up again.  .

    Now Fang Hao probably feels his physical strength, which is very close to the critical value, which is 260 physical points. Once the physical strength is consumed below 260 points, Fang Hao will feel physically tired. It seems that he is still tired this morning.  When he needed to replenish his energy, Fang Hao touched his chin and thought to himself that this energy consumption was really fast, and he would only consume a few points.  When he just woke up, Fang Hao was also confused, and his thinking was inevitably different from his waking state.

    He opened the quilt covering his body and threw it all to Garp. This stinky old man had been rolling up the quilt all night. Fang Hao just didn't want to get up, and he couldn't get it even if he thought hard. He might as well think about how to stick to his own share and don't  As long as it ends up with no quilt to cover it, it doesn't matter too much.

    The slightly cooler air in the morning was refreshing and refreshing. Fang Hao got out of bed, took a few breaths of fresh air, and put on his own socks and leather shoes, which were the same as those clothes.  Fang Hao wears this kind of suit all day long.  After getting dressed, Fang Hao went to the toilet first, took the lead in settling the trivial matters of life, sat on the bed, and started arranging today's itinerary.

    Needless to say, there are regulations in the training plan. Fang Hao will definitely do these first. Garp will have to step aside for the life and death training. Uh, by the way, Fang Hao remembered that he was too tired yesterday, so he didn¡¯t seem to have done it yet.  Looking at the mission rewards in link 2, I wonder how many free attribute points and experience will be awarded.  Opening the character attribute data, Fang Hao moved to the third page: tasks.  The main task that is still far away is the task of becoming friends with Ace and Luffy. Completion level: 0/2. The second is the side task: 1. Garp¡¯s life and death training!  Survive Garp's training.  Completion: Level 2.  Kill six unarmed pirates.  Link reward: 1 free attribute point; 800 experience points.  Time limit: None.  The final reward of the mission: Sage¡¯s Gem; 5,000 experience points.  Failure penalty:.  .

    It is still 1 free attribute point, but the experience has increased to 800, an increase of 300, which is not a big increase. Fang Hao can also get a glimpse of it, which can be seen.  Now the difficulty for six people must have increased a lot, otherwise the reward experience would not have been doubled or more than half, but there must be a limit, otherwise 1 free attribute point would not still be awarded.  After Fang Hao's brain cooled down for a while, he gradually regained his composure and wisdom. With just a little data, he could roughly understand the difficulty of the tasks he had not yet experienced.

    The current magic power is still a little short of being able to summon the entity [Pea Warrior]. Fang Hao will naturally train his magic power later in order to break through this limit and possess this small trump card and a big killer weapon.  ?Pu hadn't woken up yet, so Fang Hao planned to seize this little rest time to finish the matter.

    First, let¡¯s get the magic training done, and then get the newly triggered skills yesterday.  Fang Hao once again summoned 1 strand of magic power. Now he wanted to practice his proficiency in skills, not to recreate skills or practice skills. At the beginning, he did not need to summon a large amount of magic power to lay the foundation for them. He only needed 1 strand and 2 strands.  You can exercise.  (Hmm The water pump at home is broken. It took me an afternoon to repair it. Otherwise, Fu Xi wouldn¡¯t have had to take a shower at night. There is still no water and he is extremely dirty. Alas, his luck seems not to be very good these days. Fu Xi¡¯s hands are strangled by ropes.  It hurts so much)

    It took Fang Hao more than an hour to complete the magic exercise. In Fang Hao's eyes, the reminder when the energy was exhausted no longer sounded like a monotonous, old-fashioned male voice, but as beautiful as the sound of nature. Fang Hao finally  The upper limit of magic power has been raised to 660 points. In other words, Fang Hao can finally summon the physical [Pea Warrior] to fight for him. In terms of effect, the second level is better, and the second level inherits the advantages of the first level.  Characteristics, and also has its own characteristics, conveying energy!  Also, Fang Hao has only used it once since the battle with the pirate leader, and has never used it before. It would be good to have a deeper understanding this time.

    However, Fang Hao is not a person who does things without thinking. He glanced at Garp who was still snoring, and then looked at the sky. It was probably almost 8 o'clock now. Fang Hao looked at the position of the sun and thought to himself:  It's better to be careful, and there is too much noise when summoning. These monsters have to roar twice every time they come out. It's okay to wake up Garp, but it's a lot of trouble. This is Fang Hao's current trump card, why let more people know?  Fang Hao would not do anything meaningless.

    After Fang Hao pondered for a while, he decided to continue to practice the proficiency of those skills. Instead of pushing the average level of proficiency, Fang Hao wanted to improve the skills that were just triggered yesterday. It has to be said that it is an arduous task.  What Fang Hao triggered yesterday was not just the few [Magic Skills] skills he had used before going to bed. The focus was on the melee skills that were triggered during the hand-to-hand fight with those pirates yesterday, which were a type of [Martial Skills], and there were eight more.  Counting the two magics just triggered yesterday, Fang Hao has a total of 10 magics that need to improve their proficiency. As long as they are not left behind, can Fang Hao expect to go further?

    Although they have just been tempered and trained, they are used little by little, and the time for them to dissipate is enough for the automatic recovery to fill them up.  Therefore, Fang Hao decided to supplement the two skills of [Magic Skills] first, and then think about [Martial Skills].

    Time flies by and never stops for anyone. It will only keep moving forward. People are chasing its footsteps. It has not been able to pass. That is the future. Can anyone go to the future?  No.  .  Some people can't catch up, it becomes history, the past, and the past will never come back.  .  As for people like Fang Hao who are chasing the pace of time, in the present, they still have to chase time and the future until they are old and can no longer run, and finally become history.  .

    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed. Fang Hao's calm expression showed a hint of relaxation, and his wise eyes also flashed.  Finally, the [Magic Skill] [Tornado] and [Water Ball] were filled up to the level.  Next, it's time.

    It¡¯s time to practice [Martial Arts].  Fang Hao left the bedside and occupied a not too big space in this already spacious space. He began to contact those fighting skills over and over again. At the beginning, Fang Hao also took out the "Melee Combat" he had just borrowed.  After taking a few glances, he found that it didn't seem to be of much use to him. Fang Hao's system classified those dirty tricks such as "eye-inserting" into the category of "claw", while "kick in the crotch" was  Belonging to the category of [Legs], in short, all moves, no matter how sinister or formal, are included in a few basic movements of the body, that is, the skills triggered by Fang Hao. Will Fang Hao not do it in the future?  I know, Fang Hao only knows that the effect of this "Melee Combat" book on him is not as great as expected. At most, it only enriches some of Fang Hao's moves. However, Fang Hao is also content and uses his photographic memory to make it more effective.  I remembered the changes in moves and some fighting skills that I thought were pretty good, and then put them in the storage space.

    (A small notice: Fu Xi started looking for a job. Last time it was just a transition, and Fu Xi didn¡¯t plan to continue it. This time is different. Fu Xi wants to do it seriously. I¡¯m thinking about what to do recently, and I don¡¯t have much time.  When writing a book, I will change it to one chapter a day for now I wonder if Fu Xi has ever promised you two chapters a day in a positive tone? Some say it, but Fu Xi forgets it. If Fu Xi does it, he can do it even if he doesn't work.   Well, I¡¯m seventeen years old at my real age. I can¡¯t just stay at home and not work. Fu Xi¡¯s family is not very good either. Anyway, it¡¯s a miserable family. If Fu Xi doesn¡¯t support it, I won¡¯t be able to get through it. Although my mother  It¡¯s useless to say that I write a book.??, I didn¡¯t do anything practical (Many) and went home, but Fu Xi didn¡¯t think so. I hate doing repetitive things, especially meaningless things. Fang Hao is the same as me.  Anyway, I will keep writing even if I don¡¯t have money. It¡¯s a hobby and meaningful. I like the feeling of coding, but don¡¯t overdo it.  .

    The last time my mother drew lots, I don¡¯t remember the whole song, but I remember one line: When Li Shimin was in trouble (it seems) I dare to ask, was it miserable when Li Shimin was in trouble?  This is the situation in my family.  .  I look forward to the noble person appearing as soon as possible, but Fu Xi still prefers to work hard on his own. Well, let¡¯s talk about it. Anyway, one update a day is definitely the principle.  .  You know, when Fu Xi was typing, his arms were cramping and his fingers were sore. The rope was really not something that ordinary people could pull.  .  )

 Prelude Chapter 78 Xiao Wu¡¯s Martial Arts

    (The second sister walked up the stairs to the second floor. Fu Xi asked: "How many months are you pregnant?" The second sister said: "Do you want to take care of it?" Fu Xi: "Oh, is it so awkward?")

    One punch, one kick, one elbow, one bump, one push, one slap!  Fang Hao continued to practice the hand-to-hand combat skills he had triggered yesterday, and there was still a bit of a tiger-like spirit. There was a constant "pop" sound coming from his clothes and sleeves.  Fang Hao now looks like a martial arts expert, but his boxing style seems to be more like a Muay Thai fighter.

    Fang Hao was not a fighting master in his previous life, so how could he know these moves? Compared with them, Muay Thai is more familiar to him, and the boxing style is relatively simple and very aggressive, so Fang Hao's boxing style is more like Muay Thai.  This has to be said to be a tragedy for China. What is martial arts used for?  It is used to kill people, but in the previous life, in order to make it more ornamental, in order to let those fat-headed, big-eared, and full-bellied guests in the stands see it, naturally a large number of those fatal blows and extremely cruel ones were omitted.  The spicy moves have become just some showy tricks.  Nowadays, the only fighting skills in the world that are truly famous for their high attack are Muay Thai, karate and the like, but Chinese martial arts?  I'm afraid that if Bruce Lee hadn't been born, foreigners would only think that Chinese Kung Fu was practiced by old people (Tai Chi).

    Now, has anyone seen any of the martial arts masters fighting in the arena using Chinese Kung Fu?  Nowadays, Chinese Kung Fu has almost become a martial art exclusively for viewing.

    Fang Hao has never practiced martial arts, and he is not a qigong master. Although he feels like Muay Thai as he practices, there is nothing he can do.  Fortunately, Fang Hao's boxing style has undergone some changes as he continued to practice.

    It¡¯s still the same basic striking movements, but as Fang Hao practices, he feels smoother. This is a feeling he didn¡¯t have just now, um, a refreshing feeling!

    There is something strange about every strike action, but Fang Hao can't explain what is strange. He can only say that this seems to be the scene when he was a little enlightened with the sword last time, although it has not reached the point where the moves have souls.  But the enlightenment reduces this gap, and even reaches the bottom line of this gap, again.  .  An epiphany?  Fang Hao did not stop, but he thought to himself, it is often said that enlightenment is difficult, but I have encountered it twice, and it seems to be nothing.  .  All of this is due to Fang Hao's talent and intelligence, but Fang Hao is not complacent, and naturally he will not attribute the credit to himself. He just thinks it is luck.

    The sound of "pop" continued. The clothes Fang Hao was wearing, that is, the windbreaker and pants that seemed to be school uniforms, did not affect Fang Hao's movements. Instead, they allowed Fang Hao to move freely, which also marked Fang Hao's  This piece of clothing allows Fang Hao to exert all his strength at any time. When fighting against the enemy, he can use any method, including martial arts, magic fighting, and summoning, all without hindrance.

    Another punch hit the air on the opposite side. Fang Hao kicked and elbowed again, imagining the imaginary enemy in front of him in his mind.  This is a little trick that Fang Hao used last time, a combat drill.  Fang Hao's mind supports some of the enemy's combat data, and then displays it, allowing Fang Hao in reality to pretend to fight him. This is a very convenient trick to accumulate combat experience faster.

    It's still "Mike", because the strongest opponent Fang Hao has encountered so far is him. Of course, except for the old man Garp, Fang Hao can't think of anyone who didn't defeat him with one move or was treated like a monkey.  So it was natural to rule out Garp.

    "Mike's" yellow short hair is still so conspicuous, and the ferocious face hanging on the corner of his mouth is still the ferocious face that impressed Fang Hao the most. At this time, "Mike"'s physical data is on the same level as Fang Hao.  Although Fang Hao had never seen Mike fight in hand-to-hand combat, he relied on his own brainstorming and some information to turn it into an input program. "Mike" followed this program to fight.  Fang Hao's skill [Multi-tasking] once again showed its effect. This is just the realm of multi-tasking. If Fang Hao's skill level is higher, he can imagine more enemies to fight with him, and the benefits will naturally be unnecessary.  Say more.

    The speed is the same, the strength is the same, and the physical strength is the same. This is a competition of whoever has the stronger skills will be the winner.  Fang Hao didn't know what "Mike" was thinking, just as "Mike" didn't know what Fang Hao was thinking, but both of them persisted.  Fang Hao seemed to feel pain after punching hard, and sweat began to remain. This proved that Fang Hao's physical strength had crossed the warning line, and the physical strength consumed next was his own.

    Another straight punch, Fang Hao's fist went straight towards "Mike"'s lower abdomen, but "Mike" turned sideways and avoided this attack. As Fang Hao's combat database increased,  , Fang Hao and "Mike" have both learned to avoid attacks. Of course, this also means that the battle has become more difficult.  Fang Hao and the current imaginary enemy"Mike" uses the information from the same database. "He" knows all the fighting skills that Fang Hao knows, and "he" knows all the fighting skills.  .  The fact that Fang Hao can deduce it in his mind means that Fang Hao has naturally mastered these skills.

    10 minutes later.  .  .

    System prompt: "[Martial Arts] Combat Skills, [Body] Branch: [Feet] Upgrade, from Level 1 to Level 2!"

    System prompt: "[Martial Arts] combat skill category, [Physical] branch: [Fist] upgrade, from level 1 to level 2!"

    System prompt: "[Martial Arts] combat skills, [Physical] branch: [Palm] upgrade, from level 1 to level 2!"

    System prompt: "[Martial Arts] combat skills, [Physical] branch: [Elbow] upgrade, from level 1 to level 2!"

    There were four more prompts like this, sounding like a barrage of cannonballs.  It was the upgrade prompts for those melee combat skills yesterday. Fang Hao upgraded them to level 2 extremely quickly. This may be related to his epiphany.  Fang Hao did something in 10 minutes or something that he might not have been able to accomplish in an hour before.

    Without stopping, Fang Hao first opened the character data page and switched to the skills page. He continued to practice fighting based on the proficiency of those skills, taking a glance at them from time to time.  It seemed that Fang Hao was planning to take advantage of this opportunity of another epiphany to improve his proficiency in one fell swoop.  (Well, who are you talking to? At 20:20 in the evening, two ducks raised by Fu Xi's family were killed by the wheels of a car. One died on the spot, and the other was lingering, with his internal organs leaking out and his buttocks crushed.  Disgusting, skip it Fu Xi's family is going to kill two ducks tonight, and Fu Xi is going to plucking their feathers. It's miserable It's been a bad year, brother Shimin, from which I can get a glimpse of your downfall back then By the way  , the culprit is the second sister¡¯s mother-in-law, and there is no place to pay compensation. Are you sorry? It¡¯s so sad)

    We sparred again for about ten minutes.  .

    "Huhhuh" Fang Hao stopped and kept panting. Now he has finally reached the level of proficiency. It is really beyond Fang Hao's expectation to do it so quickly.  In fact, it wasn't that Fang Hao didn't want to take advantage of this "east wind" to sail further, but his physical strength was almost exhausted, so he gave up.

    Now he is very tired. There are only 5 points of physical strength left to keep Fang Hao awake. Except for the time when he was trained by Garp, Fang Hao has never been so tired. His throat is very dry. Fang Hao keeps breathing. After all, he is still  The human body has many limitations.  But Fang Hao was also very satisfied. At least in a short period of time, Fang Hao completed today's plan, saving him a lot of time.

    Just when he opened his eyes, Fang Hao saw Garp on the bed with his arms on his face and a bored look on his face.  .

    When did Garp wake up?  Fang Hao didn't know, he was too focused, because when you enter the feeling of enlightenment, as long as you don't concentrate, you will feel like you are quitting, so Fang Hao didn't pay too much attention to the situation around him, but  It doesn't matter.  Fang Hao's expression didn't change, he didn't say anything, he just wiped the sweat from his forehead.

    Garp looked at Fang Hao and said after a long time: "Ah, it's rare for you to get up earlier than me today."

    It¡¯s not you who called me.  Fang Hao ignored it, but secretly cursed in his heart.

    "It's rare. You've been practicing your fighting skills since you came here?" Garp said to himself: "You work very hard. You're much better than that brat who didn't live up to expectations." Of course, Fang Hao knew who Garp was referring to.  , it must be Luffy who is still staying in Windmill Village.

    "Oh, it's time to get up." Garp clapped his hands and put on his clothes on the bed. He was the dressed-up beast again.  Jumped into the toilet to solve trivial matters again.  Fang Hao looked at the sky. It was much earlier than expected, and the sun was hanging at about the same position.  .  Around 8:30.  Fang Hao has only learned a little bit, so some errors are inevitable, but the general trend should not be too outrageous, so it should be over.  .  About half an hour, not much

    "Let's go to the restaurant, restaurant!" Garp walked out of the toilet with great energy and seemed to be in a good mood. He shouted to Fang Hao and took the lead to walk forward. Fang Hao had no choice but to follow him.  In this way, Fang Hao ushered in the last five days of the countdown.

    Tomorrow morning, we will land on Cordier Island.  Four days later, we landed at Windmill Village, which is the Kingdom of Goa. At that time, Fang Hao's cruise trip will also come to an end and usher in a new chapter!

    (There are two well, the smell of duck meat is all in Fuxi's claws sour taste, and feeling)

 Prelude Chapter 79 Collapse Plan

    (It feels weird I'm very tired today. I obviously didn't do much, but I'm like an eggplant beaten by frost Ling: I checked the information and it said there is no difference between pirates and pirates Well, it's not that big of a difference, op.  There¡¯s no such thing as this, let¡¯s just do it.)

    "Huhhuh!" The six pirates panted slightly, but their hands kept moving. Although Fang Hao was not tired, looking at the six pirates who were cooperating well in front of him, he was also scratching his head.  I feel like I don¡¯t know where to start, and I¡¯m not sure who is the ¡°cat¡± and who is the ¡°tortoise¡±.  .

    As soon as he and Garp went out, Fang Hao went to the restaurant with Garp. Fang Hao also took the opportunity to replenish his energy. His physical strength was almost exhausted, so how could he object?  In the restaurant, Fang Hao and Garp's title of "Big Eater" has become famous throughout the ship. When the two of them arrived, the chefs were all ready to fight, with neat faces, and they cooked together.  Dozens of tables of dishes were served.

    In response, Fang Hao and Garp both started eating without caring about other people's eyes. Fang Hao filled up his upper limit of 760 physical points again, while Garp also secretly competed with Fang Hao to see who could eat more.  .

    The fact is that Garp is still the winner. After Fang Hao has replenished his energy, Garp still has energy left and can still eat.  He took a toothpick and picked a piece of meat between his teeth, and said with a proud smile: "Haha, I won again this time."

    Fang Hao took out a tissue and wiped his mouth at that time, turning a blind eye to Garp's arrogance. Anyway, Fang Hao would not argue with Garp in a place like this.  After eating, without saying a word, Garp picked up Fang Hao and walked to the stairs under the boat. Fang Hao knew that Garp wanted to do life and death training again.  Today's practice was completed quickly, and there seemed to be nothing important, so Fang Hao had no excuse to delay and obeyed directly. So, soon, Garp released the beast in the cage and started a new round.  There was a fierce battle, which also led to the birth of the above scene.

    The six pirates at this time were Carl Kesheng (the one with the black turban, one of the people who fell in the sneak attack by Fang Hao), and Max Paul (one of the people who fell in the sneak attack by Fang Hao).  1), Benhard Neunujie (the person kicked over by Fang Hao), these three are pirates who were knocked down by Fang Hao, so Fang Hao has a little impression, but others don't think so.  Well, they hated Fang Hao deeply, especially Niu Niujie.  .

    The remaining three, whom Fang Hao didn't recognize, were all at the level of minions, namely Berg, Gu Sen, and Fischer.  (It¡¯s nameless. I feel bad. A, B, C, and D are terrible. I might as well spend some time thinking about a few)

    After watching the battle yesterday, they were all familiar with Fang Hao's fighting style. From the beginning of the fight, the six of them united together and fought Fang Hao with their bare hands. They did not seek merit, but sought no fault. They did not give Fang Hao a single blow.  If there is a chance of falling, everyone helps each other. As long as Fang Hao favors one person, the others will immediately rescue him. Fang Hao can knock down one, but he will definitely be pressed to the ground by others. This group of pirates seems to be afraid  They were going to play the inch-advance tactic with Fang Hao. The six of them were just approaching Fang Hao inch by inch. They didn't make any big moves, but they were absolutely foolproof.

    Fang Hao was also a little irritated by such tactics, but then he felt clear.  Fang Hao knew that not calming down in such a situation and just attacking blindly would be an act of seeking death. He kept saying silently in his heart: Calm down, calm down.  .  While dealing with the pirates, they are encroaching on the territory step by step.  There is much less room for movement now than at the beginning. The pirates know very well that they can only be careful and cannot rush forward for a small profit, otherwise the fate of the five pirates yesterday will be their end.

    calm down.  .  Fang Hao tried his best to get rid of the irritability in his heart, his eyes widened, and he once again regained some of the momentum that had dropped due to being unable to attack for a long time. He looked at each of the pirates in the "V" shape of the flying geese on the opposite side, and carefully and calmly analyzed the situation.  situation.  The one farthest away from him now is Niuniujie, who is at the bottom of the "V" shape, while the other four are arranged in order. The remaining pirate, the pirate with a black turban on his head, is Kesheng.  His position is at the front, he is the one who seduces and deals with Fang Hao, and the people behind him are there to support the hole at any time, to prevent Fang Hao from having a chance to escape, and to press Fang Hao at the same time.

    Now these pirates seem to have blocked Fang Hao's escape route. They can only wait until they finally force Fang Hao into a dead end and capture Fang Hao in one fell swoop. Then glory and wealth will be a matter of course.  Fang Hao also knew that his situation was more severe than yesterday, but Fang Hao still maintained a calm expression, but he kept thinking about ways to escape.  After all, it was due to his lack of combat experience that Fang Hao didn't have many ways for him to escape.

    As long as you have enough power, no matter what tricks or tricks you make, it will be useless. They will all be defeated with one punch!  Fang Hao's eyes slowly darkened, he wanted to kill someone.  .  Being forced too hard makes everyone unhappy. Although this is a bit despicable, as long as you can getVictory, become the final winner, so what?  The winner is right, the loser has no say.  Fang Hao had already realized this, and at most he would be scolded and scolded a few times by Garp in the end.  Fang Hao decided that if he still couldn't find any way to crack the connection between them, he would pull out the knife from the storage space and cut them all. Fang Hao already had murderous intent.

    These pirates still didn't know that they had offended a madman, and they were secretly rejoicing. They secretly thought that it would only take one more moment to capture and kill this kid, so that they could leave.  , and there are endless treasures to accompany them, everyone no longer wants to be a pirate, but directly settles down in a city and becomes a wealthy businessman. Like these people, it is not bad to travel around and work part-time occasionally.  .  Of course, we also need to hire bodyguards, very strong ones.

    Garp said nothing.  .

    The third captain of the pirates in the prison, as well as the five pirates who were defeated by Fang Hao yesterday, reached out of the prison. Their faces could not hide the joy, especially the five pirates who were beaten so hard by Fang Hao.  After being beaten up, I was despised by my companions when I came back. Now I see that the child is about to die, and I feel really happy. If they were not worried about Garp's power, I am afraid that they, who are usually lawless, would have waved the flag and shouted.  .

    Fang Hao is not afraid of delaying the battle. What Fang Hao is quite commendable about now is his battery life. His physical strength is three times the original value. If this group of pirates were competing with Fang Hao in a war of attrition, they would just light a lantern in the toilet -  -Looking for shit (to die), Fang Hao probably won¡¯t be able to breathe until they are all exhausted.  However, this group of people also knew Fang Hao's strong physical strength during yesterday's watch, and naturally they would not be stupid enough to compete with Fang Hao in terms of physical strength. Instead, they would use siege tactics, which the pirates did not fully implement yesterday.

    This tactic is, at best, a siege; at worst, it's like chasing pigs.  .

    With Fang Hao¡¯s hidden and inspired arrogance, how could he allow others to do this?  It is understandable to have the idea of ????acting a knife.  Facing Fang Hao in front of him was Berg, a strong pirate. To be honest, there were not many thin ones among this group of pirates.

    Fang Hao feinted with a punch, temporarily forcing Ke Sheng back, and the pirate helpers surrounding him came around again, preventing Fang Hao from making any progress. If Fang Hao didn't leave, they were afraid that they would also directly surround him and force him to do so.  Fang Hao left. Fang Hao also knew that this was not the answer, but he could only go on like this.  This group of pirates had no intention of confronting Fang Hao, not at all. They only threatened Fang Hao from time to time and asked him to use their weapons to prevent him from attacking. They were unable to use all their strength and concentrate on dealing with one person.  It's very restrictive.  (This time, a centipede really came out and was knocked to death by the pregnant second sister with high heels. Women can be scary sometimes. Before Fu Xi could react, she went crazy and knocked the centipede to death)

    If they can find a breakthrough point, their formation will fall apart. Fang Hao also knows that this kind of formation is like this, very strong, but as long as they find the right point, the key point, they are just chickens and dogs, not worth it.  Mentioned it.  Fang Hao just doesn't know where that point is?  We can only speculate based on common sense: Where and who was it that when Fang Hao attacked him, others had no time to rescue him?

    On the one hand, in response to Kesheng's harassment, Fang Hao used the corner of his eye to glance at the other free people. The six of them remained the same as before, still in a "V" shape, pressing Fang Hao step by step. Fang Hao carefully  Analyzing the holes and gaps between them, data poured down like mercury from the ground. This is some of the information Fang Hao got from it, but most of it was of no use, only some dynamic data of the body.  That¡¯s all.

    ??Fang Hao found a piece of information that was quite interesting from this information.  .

    In this formation, their hub is Niuniujie, that is, he is at the connection point between the two wings, the most critical place. Fang Hao knows that it is probably the breakthrough point.  As long as that point is broken through, the formation will inevitably be disintegrated and broken. It will be difficult to repair it at that time. Moreover, Fang Hao can also take advantage of the chaos to deal with those annoying pirates without using weapons.  However, this is very difficult. It goes without saying that it is in the middle position, and it is of course protective. Not to mention that there is Ke Sheng in front, that is, the pirate with a black turban on his head, who is defending, and can delay Fang Hao's time.  There is also Niuniujie in the back.

    Niuniujie is a very strong bald man. If Fang Hao cannot kill this hub before others react, he will be in danger of being surrounded.  The other five people will be like scissors, cutting off Fang Hao and surrounding Fang Hao.  Therefore, this time is very dangerous. What Fang Hao has to fight for is speed. The shorter the time, the better the chance of success will be.  Fang Hao just pictured the scene in his mind and made up his mind to do it!  Not to mention that they are now passive, this method is also a good way to quickly deal with them. As long as it can be done, Fang Hao will be sure.Kill all the pirates in 10 seconds, that is, six people. This is not arrogance, but a fact. Fang Hao's hand-to-hand combat skills have improved a lot. It seems that these people are not much different, not to mention Fang Hao's  His physical fitness is incomparable to others.  If the plan fails, they will definitely be shocked. This will increase the winning rate of Fang Hao's attack and collapse in one fell swoop!  Moreover, even if he fails, the worst case scenario is that Fang Hao can just pull out his sword and kill someone!

    Need a more careful plan.  Fang Hao calmly thought about the action he would take later. If he didn't make a move, he would kill the enemy!

    (Growing up, I have too many worries Making money, finding a wife, supporting a family It's so sad Men are just tired, men are just tired What will they do in the future? Let's breed My family doesn't support it, and I don't have the conditions.  , What are you raising, centipedes? Working part-time, I don¡¯t know what to do Annoying)

 Prelude Chapter 80 King Qin conquers Liuhe

    (I heated up milk to drink in the morning. As soon as I got on the computer, I forgot about it. I finished the bottle of boiled milk smoothie in three gulps, and I didn¡¯t even bother to add sugar.)

    A careful plan.

    Fang Hao once again multi-tasked, constantly scanning the weaknesses between them to see if there were any weaknesses in the formation, so as to provide him with a little chance of winning for his actions later.

    The white, slender fingers are bent into fists. They look weak, but the power contained in them is such that none of these pirates dare to take a punch. As long as one punch hits the vital part, they can fall directly to the ground.  No one has had physical contact with Fang Hao yet. They just keep dodging and moving forward. Among them, Ke Sheng is naturally the one who is under the greatest pressure. He is directly facing Fang Hao's fists. Needless to say, he is under great pressure. The physical pressure alone puts him  I can't hold it any longer.

    Fang Hao bit his lip lightly. Although the tactics of this group of people annoyed Fang Hao, Fang Hao did not lose his reason and calmness. Now that he has found the point, Fang Hao only needs to cut in. In his mind  A picture was once again transformed, depicting the current points of everyone, just like a star map. Fang Hao was an invading meteor that was about to break through the defenses of these satellites and directly hit the center, which would cause the consequences of a comet hitting the earth.

    Fang Hao knew the rules of their operation, including their current location and how many seconds it would take them to rescue the "Earth" (Niuniujie).  .

    Arranged according to the flying square formation of wild geese, naturally the left and right rescuers are the fastest. Fang Hao speculated that it only takes about 1 second to surround him. If Fang Hao retreats, he will naturally fall into the end of being chased away. If he does not  Retreating had only one consequence: Fang Hao was surrounded and unable to escape, so he became furious and drew his sword and splattered blood.  .

    1 second, not counting the Kesheng in front of you.  Fang Hao's fists were as fast as lightning, so Ke Sheng naturally kept a certain distance and did not dare to get too close, so that the five pirates behind him could rescue him from all angles.  In this way, it is obviously unrealistic for Fang Hao to quickly defeat Ke Sheng, so he can only bypass him!

    Thoughts flashed across the sky like lightning, leaving people unable to react. During the entanglement with Kesheng, Fang Hao had thought of some key points, and it was time to implement them.  Fang Hao clenched his fists. Although he also knew that it was a bit hasty and the plan was not perfect, he was running out of time. The space behind him was getting smaller and smaller. Less than 3 meters behind Fang Hao was the ship wall.  There are ribs extending from the keel (the structure of a ship, the skeleton of a ship). The small space is bound to not be enough for Fang Hao to perform, so he can only implement it now.

    Making up his mind, Fang Hao rushed towards Kesheng, using his speed to the extreme. Fang Hao's current speed reached 16 meters per second. Although the sudden acceleration could not reach this height immediately, it was enough to arrogantly dominate this group of people.  The figure passed by, bringing up a series of dark blue afterimages, and Fang Hao rushed straight towards Ke Sheng. The remaining pirates thought that Fang Hao couldn't help it anymore and was going to fight for his life, so they were happy to do so and sacrificed a Ke Sheng.  , it¡¯s a good thing to be able to catch him.

    Everyone immediately surrounded Fang Hao. As long as Fang Hao killed Ke Sheng, he stayed for one second, which was enough time for everyone to rush forward. At this time, the formation also became a little chaotic and had many holes. If Fang Hao just held the one who escaped,  Thoughts, if you work hard, you still have a chance to exploit loopholes, but now Fang Hao's purpose is more than that. These pirates are dealing with him like this. Fang Hao has been seriously provoked, but he has a feeling of anger in his heart. If he can't beat them up  One meal is not enough.

    The majesty of the king cannot be blasphemed by anyone!

    This has nothing to do with temperament, just like when Shanks was poured wine, he didn't react at all, he laughed, and didn't care at all.  But whenever his friends are hurt, he gets angry.  This is a question of bottom line. Some people have very strange bottom lines, and some people have no bottom line. To put it in one sentence, he doesn¡¯t even have any underwear, so why are you playing with him?  Dragons have reverse scales, and anyone who touches them will die!

    Being played with like this, Fang Hao would not lose control and get angry on the spot, but it was absolutely necessary to fix them, and he might even kill them!

    Want to surround me?  There was a touch of sarcasm on the corner of Fang Hao's mouth. Fang Hao's current obsession is not with drinking, but with the mountains and rivers.  Everyone thought that his target was Ke Sheng at the front, and they arranged the siege as they thought. However, Fang Hao's target was not him, but Niu Niujie at the back, the one whose eggs were exploded by Fang Hao.  The pirates themselves.  With a flick of his toe, Fang Hao's body twisted strangely, creating an afterimage again, and there were also traces of braking, a dot, on his toe.

    With his right foot on the ground as the central axis, Fang Hao twisted his body strangely and bypassed the opposite Ke Sheng, who had his eyes closed and was waiting for death, with a resigned look on his face, without touching him.  Ke Sheng couldn't help but open his eyes a little when Fang Hao's figure passed by, but he only saw a golden?The lightning hair fluttered from the tip of his nose, and it turned out to be Fang Hao's fluttering hair!

    "Crossing the sea, this method can only be said to be amazing. If there is anything similar to it, it can only be said to be a pace, devil's wings."  The lightning speed and the flexibility while tossing and turning stunned the pirates present. Even Garp was slightly surprised by Fang Hao's magical strokes.

    I don¡¯t know if you still remember that in a Japanese anime called "Lightspeed Masked Man 21", there is a rugby player. The pace he is good at has a turning step. Just turn it, and he will look like an illusory demon.  , directly penetrated the enemy in front of him, and Fang Hao did exactly this.

    All of this came from Fang Hao's flash of inspiration. Among the Japanese anime he has watched, many are still fresh in his memory, such as "One Piece", "Naruto", "Gintama" and other classics, but  There is also this "Light Speed ??Masked Man 21". He also had a deep impression because of the thin man who ran extremely fast. Although Fang Hao did not practice it specifically, the influence was described.  That is, after approaching the opponent, the steps are very small to brake, and then turning, it can create the illusion of passing through the other person's body.

    Every pirate, including the three battle captains in the prison, were stunned. Although Fang Hao was an enemy, they had irresistible thoughts in their hearts, until Fang Hao ran directly towards them without any protection.  With only his own Niu Niujie by his side, Mike finally knew who Fang Hao's purpose was.

    "Back up, protect Niuniujie!" Mike's shrewdness made him realize Fang Hao's purpose early. He shook the iron railing with both hands and shouted. His emotions were so excited and his body movements were so exaggerated that he looked like a football coach. Look.  The reaction when one's own ball is snatched away by the opponent and directed towards the goal.  He kept shouting: "Back to defense! Back to defense!!" And it was even worse!  Unfortunately, it's too late.  Fang Hao's speed makes him proud. His body data is basically balanced. His speed and strength are as shocking as thunder. With lightning speed and the power of thunder, it is more than enough to destroy the scum-like enemies in front of him!

    Fang Hao punched hard, and the fierce wind of the punch circled around the fist and hit the lower abdomen of Niuniujie in front. This punch was with all his strength. Although Fang Hao was concerned about Garp's existence, he did not use magic elements to apply it to the body.  Skills, but the physical strength alone is not something that just anyone can resist.  At this moment, Fang Hao's eyes were no longer calm, but full of fierceness, as if there were two sharp blades in his eyes, with the aura of a king, looking down on the world!  A monarch may not always be restrained and control people like horses and animals. There are two types of kings. The above is one, and the other is the founding king.  .  Fang Hao can combine both, he can control people, and he can alsokill people.  If a general achieves great success and all his bones wither, how much more can a king do?

    Without any obstruction, it was too late for anyone to rescue him. What¡¯s more, he was caught by Fang Hao¡¯s momentum and was delayed for a while?  Fang Hao's fist hit Niuniujie's lower abdomen like a pile driver. Immediately, Niuniujie spurted out a blood arrow, and his figure suddenly spurted out, drawing a red curve in the air, and then hit the ship heavily.  The wall, with that point as the center, created a series of spider web-like cracks, and then he fell down. His limbs were still twitching. It seemed that he still had some consciousness and did not faint.  Let's mourn for our poor Comrade Niuniujie. He was the one who was beaten the worst by Fang Hao with his own body so far.  .

    "Kill down the pirate leader Benhardt Neunuger and gain 25 experience points." If you have defeated an enemy once, your experience may be halved. If you defeat the enemy again, your experience may be halved.  Of course, this was just Fang Hao's guess. He didn't waste any more time. The current formation had been broken by Fang Hao. He had to kill them all within ten seconds!

    Every pirate present was stunned, and the connection between them was broken. They could no longer help each other as before. Fang Hao suddenly thought of a word for their previous behavior, unite vertically and horizontally!  There are exactly six of them, and they have become Qin Shihuang, so that's fine.  Fang Hao narrowed his eyes and asked Qin Wang to sweep Liuhe!

    There are gaps and flaws between everyone. Fang Hao will not let go of this opportunity to break the connection between them. He ducks and attacks Mike Keith Paul on the right wing first. Fang Hao has an impression of this person. Last time  He was directly killed by his own sneak attack. One can imagine his strength. It was easy to kill him who was still in a daze. A knee bump that seemed a bit awkward directly caused him to lose his combat effectiveness and he lay on the ground unable to move.  However, this also awakened the minds of others. Fischer shouted directly and shouted to suppress this kid, and took the lead to rush over. Behind him were Berg, Gu Sen, and Ke Sheng.  He followed closely, but his pace slowed down a lot unconsciously. It seemed that he was also frightened by Fang Hao like B last time.  (Correction, when Fu Xi was writing, he suddenly felt that he had forgotten something. When he looked back, he found that the uncle Fischer was missing, so he had to delete Jim, which created a problem for everyone.Sorry for the inconvenience of reading.  .  That chapter will change.  .  )

    (Fu Xi¡¯s Job Search Note: Not counting the number of words.)

    My eldest brother-in-law helped me find a job as a porter, working for Crayon Shin-chan and Jelly.  .  As long as you work hard and have a future, you can be a salesperson or something like that.  .  Fu Xi vowed that he must work hard. If he shrinks because he can't bear the hardship, I might as well not write a book.  .

    After meeting the boss, the following are Fu Xi¡¯s experiences and thoughts:

    1. When you are away from home, it is better to rely on friends, otherwise sometimes it will be inconvenient to do anything.  .  Make more friends.

    2. The boss left me aside, not talking about work, and chatting with my brother-in-law. From time to time, he said that your brother-in-law is very young (Fu Xi is a bit babyish) and needs to be steamed more. Fu Xi didn¡¯t know what he was talking about.  , whether he wants to steam, boil, or fry, Fu Xi smiled.  .  Personally, I think he was testing Fu Xi's patience, and Fu Xi didn't quite understand, so he just drank tea, smiled, and secretly formed the Ziwu Yin Yang Jue in his hand to stay calm.  .  Remember, if your boss tends to make things difficult for you in the workplace, it¡¯s not because he¡¯s unhappy with you, but because he¡¯s testing you.  .  Of course, this is only Fu Xi's one-sided view.  .

    Half an hour later, he asked me to go to work tomorrow.  .  It's very good, but it's not good to have to cross the road. Fu Xi really hates riding on that road, so there's nothing we can do about it. My eldest brother-in-law lives there, very close.  .  )

 Prelude Chapter 81 Cleaning up and taking a vacation

    (Ugh So cruel I don¡¯t go home at noon. I work directly from 8:30 to about 6 p.m., and it¡¯s a bit irregular. I came back at 8 o¡¯clock tonight A meal costs 10 yuan. Damn it.  Damn it, life is not easy Well, the word count can only be guaranteed to be 2,000, I'll see what happens in the future)

    Killed Niu Niujie and Paul, and there are 4 more.  Fang Hao scanned and all the positions of everyone were reflected in his mind, and the distances could be calculated.  Fischer, an uncle-looking man, rushed to the front, followed by Berg, Gu Sen, and Ke Sheng.

    Four?  Fang Hao won't worry. Those who came one by one are just delivering food to Fang Hao. Now that the combined vertical and horizontal formations have been broken by Fang Hao, even if they are combined again, they will no longer have the same strength as before, so naturally they are not afraid.  Seizing the gap between the pirates, Fang Hao began a sweeping plan.

    The pit was abducted, and the scams were scammed, and the gaps came in to create weaknesses.  .  Fang Hao completed the sweeping plan with bursts of shouts, groans, and some noises.

    "Knock down Ender Fisher and gain 50 experience points."

    "Ah, it hurts Ugh!" Fischer moaned.  .

    ¡°Knock out Kaldan Berg and gain 50 experience points.¡±

    ""

    "Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah" The sound of waves hitting the ship wall.  .

    "Kill Fix Gusen and gain 50 experience points."

    "Ah! Ah! Ah! I can't do it anymore" As soon as his head tilted, Gu Sen fainted because he couldn't bear the pain.

    There was a rush of people on the scene, and now in the vacated space, the only ones standing were Fang Hao and the black-turbaned pirate, Ke Sheng.  Fang Hao kicked Gu Sen away. Now when Fang Hao attacks the enemy, he basically no longer looks at the attack values ????damaged by Fang Hao. Now it is basically a one-shot kill, and there is no need to look at those values ????at all.  I'm walking towards Kesheng step by step, and I want to kill you.  A playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, but the glare in his eyes faded away, returning to his former calmness and wisdom.  It was unimaginable that the child who had just become so ferocious and killed them all in one fell swoop would now be like this.

    Ke Sheng's feet kept shaking, shaking into a curve-like arc, and his lips were trembling. Although he played some tricks and slowed down a few steps, he has not been killed by Fang Hao until now, but  , he also observed Fang Hao's metamorphosis most intuitively.  What kind of child is that?  A dark blue figure interspersed in the gap between the companions, moving around without any pause, as if it was not a stopping point, but a turning point like lightning, flashing again without any pause, but every time he looked at it,  Wherever you pass, someone will fall!

    Yes, this is exactly the technique that Fang Hao used once at the beginning, the thin boy in "Light Speed ??Masked Man 21", Sena Kobayakawa's running method, lightning running method, and the ghost bat ghost!  Shorten your stride to change direction instantly to pass people at high speed.  Although Fang Hao is not very skilled in using this running technique, his strong physical fitness completely ignores this point, and even surpasses the person who developed this technique.

    When turning around, an elbow, a punch, or a kick can make these pirates with average fighting ability miserable, and they will be knocked down in one blow.  Of course, this must be a vital or relatively important part to cause such consequences.  Fang Hao's hand-to-hand combat skills, how should I put it, have reached the level of lv: 2. I'm afraid those pirates, even captain-level figures, will stay at this level. When he hits the attack, Fang Hao  Everyone could feel that a not insignificant force came from the body again, mixed with the force output by oneself, and then erupted together, causing stronger damage.  This is probably the result of the 1/3 increase in [Physique] after it reaches level 2.  .

    And not only the additional increase in power, Fang Hao also felt that it seemed to have a little guiding force, guiding Fang Hao's fists and attacking parts of the body to attack the enemy's vital parts. Although this power  It's not big, it's very small. It seems that Fang Hao can block this feeling as long as he changes his mind. However, Fang Hao still chooses to obey this feeling from his heart.  Facts have proved that his choice was right.  Fang Hao's thoughts at this time were transformed from bundles of bioelectricity into neurons, and it only took a few tenths of a second. At this time, Fang Hao was just taking his second step towards the trembling Kesheng.

    When using [Knife], this feeling did not appear.  .  Perhaps, it was too small, rather than nothing. After all, Fang Hao was able to master such skills in such a short period of time. Perhaps in addition to his own talent, it was also the guidance of this system's power that played a role.  .

    third step.  Fang Hao walked very slowly, pacing step by step, but the indescribable majesty he walked in made Ke Sheng on the opposite side suffocate, as well as the three battle captains and the five pirates in the prison.They all felt the majesty of this lack of language, but even more so the effect of language. They all remained silent, but thoughts circulated in their hearts: The outcome has been determined. It seems that the three major battle captains have to take action to understand this matter.  It's just the biggest sustenance in their hearts, but these three battle captains are smiling bitterly in their hearts: This boy is making progress too fast!  Monster!  If Fang Hao were to face off against the three major battle captains from the beginning, there would be no guarantee of victory or defeat. Fang Hao would definitely suffer a small loss, and he might even lose his life.  But it just didn't happen.  .

    Fang Hao's strength is developing rapidly.  .  In the past, Fang Hao had brute strength and agility, but was unable to use them. He was like a child holding a big knife, which was nothing more than a joke to adults.  Now, it's different. Fang Hao has been able to initially exert his own strength, and this has brought great changes to Fang Hao. In the past, it was impossible to kill the six people who joined forces. Now, as long as the chain between them is destroyed,  It's just a joke to them.

    the fourth step.  .

    Ke Sheng plopped down and knelt directly on Fang Hao, who was slowly advancing toward him. He cried with tears and snot in his eyes: "Hero, I was wrong, please forgive me Wuwuwu!!"

    "Huh?!" The pirates in the prison were silent in the sadness of another annihilation. When they were mourning for them in their hearts, they suddenly saw a man who seriously insulted the integrity of the pirates. They all shouted, and their hearts were touched.  The emotions that had deceived his feelings suddenly came out, and he repeatedly cursed Ke Sheng for his shameful behavior. He kept shouting and shaking the iron fence, making a "click" sound.

    ¡°Huh¡ª¡ª?!¡± Garp, who had been silent for a long time, glanced at the pirates in the prison and groaned.  In an instant, the noisy bottom of the ship suddenly became calm again. The imprisoned pirates directly sewed their mouths with their hands to show that they would not say anything. They secretly complained in their hearts, how could they forget the existence of this man?  This is not their own ship, and they are no longer lawless sea thieves, but just prisoners at the mercy of others.

    Everyone turned their attention to Fang Hao and Kesheng to see what the next development would be.  Of course the pirates hope that this little pervert will get rid of this scum who betrayed the will of the pirates. Even if they are scum, they have never surrendered, at least not so openly.  .  Thinking of this, the pirates glanced at the expressionless old pervert guiltily.

    Fang Hao did not relax at all, nor did he stop because of the enemy's surrender. He walked up to Ke Sheng and looked at the pirate who was crying and hanging his head, only showing his black turban. Without any nonsense, he kicked him.  , hitting him directly in the face.  With a "Peng" sound, Kesheng was kicked away directly, and his cheek quickly became swollen. Then his flying body hit another ship bone, causing the same consequences as Niuniujie before, and even  Even more so.  A bright light on his chest reflected the less dazzling sunlight and brought out a cold air.  .  A dagger, whether he wanted to sneak attack Fang Hao or not, was meaningless because Fang Hao had already strangled him.

    "Knock out Carl Cosheng and gain 25 experience points."

    "Silk!" There were bursts of air-conditioning sounds. These were the sounds made by some pirates. Although he cursed him before, he never expected that he would really be beaten, and it would be so miserable. He turned his eyes to Fang Hao again, with more eyes in his eyes.  I'm scared. Isn't this too cruel?

    "Hahahahaha very good!" Garp stood up and said sinisterly: "Being kind to the enemy is cruel to yourself, especially to these scum of the sea. It seems that you have understood this truth.  Okay, great, I¡¯ll give you a day off today, and that¡¯s it for now!¡±

    (I didn¡¯t expect it to be 2,700 It seems that the speed of Fuxi is really beyond my imagination, and the potential is unlimited Also, although the new job is very hard, I have to deliver goods to major supermarkets by car, and I have to  Inspection of goods, etc., but Fu Xi said there is no pressure, tomorrow will be a busy day again I have to take a shower, it is very dirty)

 Prelude Chapter 82 Restarting the dispute

    (For personal reasons, the number of words in this chapter may be just over 2,000 I was delayed in dealing with a very important matter)

    Only someone like Garp, who hates pirates so much, can say this.  Fang Hao recalled that this seemed to be the mantra of the Navy Marshal with a long beard on his chin, Buddha's Warring States Period: "Long time no see, scum of the sea! But Garp was infected by him and said this  That's not necessarily true. After all, both of them hate evil and have similar temperaments.

    It seems that Garp wishes he could kill these pirates.  Fang Hao looked at the place and saw that there was no one there. No, what I want to say is that except for Fang Hao and Garp, there was no one standing.  He glanced alone at Ke Sheng who was kicked out by him. After a few seconds of physical reaction time, the bruises on his cheeks became more obvious, and there were two streaks of red under his nose.  It seems that this foot has been eaten hard.  Fang Hao secretly cursed: If he simply killed these pirates, Garp might just let him take a vacation until the end of the trip.  However, Fang Hao, who had been free for half a day, didn't know what to do. If he wasn't practicing, why not play?  He's already had too much rest, duh.  .  Literary and martial arts, relaxation and relaxation. Although Fang Hao is a madman who wants to improve his strength, he still rests and exercises again while resting.

    ¡°Except for some troubles at the beginning, this battle was better than yesterday¡¯s, and it took less effort. You can tell just by looking at Fang Hao that he is still alive and kicking.  .

    System prompt: "Section 2, kill six unarmed pirates. Completed. Gain 800 experience and 1 free attribute point. Enter the third phase, kill three unarmed pirate battle captains."

    Fang Hao was slightly stunned. He really forgot about the existence of this mission just now, but it's okay. Now he has gained 800 experience points and 1 free attribute point, which is considered a good harvest. He will have to take a look at it later when he returns.  What is the reward for this session? The difficulty will definitely be greatly improved this time. Maybe 2 free attribute points will be awarded.

    Of course, this is just Fang Hao's own guess. It has not been verified and he cannot say whether it is right or wrong.  But now is not the time to check.

    The third task link is to kill the remaining three pirate battle captains. I wonder if Garp¡¯s life and death training ends here, or will it continue later?  Fang Hao himself speculated that there should be more in the future. After all, the current experience reward alone is far different from the 5,000 experience points rewarded at the end of the mission. Although the data obtained by Fang Hao is not the most accurate, Fang Hao's current understanding  The reward is just to stay at 800 experience points, but even if the next opponent is the three battle captains, they are not quite matched, and it is unlikely to be the final stage.  It is possible that the monster Garp will arrange a few more battles until the end of this trip.

    Ignoring Garp's reaction, Fang Hao just secretly calculated in his mind what his current experience value was.  Now I have defeated many opponents, completed several tasks, and gained a lot of experience. Although you can know it by pressing "x", this link is not suitable. Moreover, Fang Hao still likes himself better.  The fruits of labor.

    His mind was full of thoughts, and his brain started to work at full speed again. Scenes from the past immediately flashed in front of Fang Hao, allowing Fang Hao to slowly recall. One thing passed through Fang Hao's brain like running water, but it left a deep impression.  The traces of the scene reappeared one after another, then shattered like glass, and then formed new scenes again. These events were all what Fang Hao had experienced in the past few days.  Fang Hao used his brain's powerful memory ability to replay the events of the past few days, and he did it in milliseconds.  The calculated result is that Fang Hao's current experience is 3500/5000.  With only 1,500 experience points left, Fang Hao can upgrade again to level 3.  Although Fang Hao no longer pays attention to the free attribute points obtained by upgrading, after all, it is no longer the same as in the beginning. It is the only way to obtain attribute points.  Now Fang Hao has three ways, and it seems that the benefits brought by each one obviously exceed this one.  But Fang Hao didn't mean to dislike it. 10 free attribute points is not a small amount.  .

    "Ouch, it hurts!" Suddenly, Fang Hao's head was hit hard again, and a big bump swelled up, pushing away the dark red hair on the side.  Fang Hao naturally screamed when he was suddenly attacked, and then he discovered that it was Garp's "Iron Fist of Love" that he had not tasted for a long time.

    With a look of disdain, Garp blew the smoke from the mountain-like fist peak and said in a rough voice: "You brat, you dare to ignore my existence when I talk to you. You are really looking for death. Don't you know how to respect the elderly?  ?" It turned out that it was Fang Hao who ignored Garp when Garp was talking to him and was beaten.  Garp's character is very straightforward, and he can do whatever he wants. It is impossible to speculate based on common sense, because his own existence is a theory, and thisThis point is even more prominent in Luffy's body.  .

    It hurts!  Fang Hao didn't say anything. No more nonsense. Fang Hao walked in front of Uncle Fischer who was lying in front of him and was still wailing. He wiped his feet on his clothes. His shoes were stained just now.  Some blood.  Fischer was extremely sad and angry. Is his mission until now just to let this little pervert shine his shoes?  I hate it so much!  !  !  "Okay, let's go. And you guys, hurry up, or I'll kill you trash!"

    The first half of the sentence was obviously meant for Fang Hao, and the second half was naturally meant for the pirates.  The five pirates who came out to carry it, the same five pirates who were defeated by Fang Hao yesterday, had a submissive attitude and did not dare to go beyond anything.  It is said that they felt a lot of emotion when they moved the six defeated pirates. They were the ones who moved them in yesterday, and now they are moving them in. It is quite a cycle of cause and effect.  .

    Garp stayed to clean up the mess here, but Fang Hao left without waiting for a moment. They were going to separate later anyway, so why wait?  After walking out of the dimly lit 4th floor of the ship, his sight suddenly lit up. In the blink of an eye, Fang Hao had walked out of the dim and dark ship's bottom that was full of mold and moisture. He looked at the restaurant, which was quite popular, and saw people walking around from time to time.  Some walk from the deck to the room, and some walk from the room to the deck. Anyway, they all use this restaurant as a transit stop.  There were several tables of people dining, making some noise.

    It was really lively. Fang Hao glanced at the sky outside and saw that there was not much change, which meant that Fang Hao had spent very little time fighting just now.  Turning his eyes back again, Fang Hao was already quietly thinking about how to spend this day off. He couldn't relax completely, nor could he practice completely. It seemed that he could only combine the two.

    "What?! Don't go too far!"

    ""

    There was a sound of arguing in the restaurant, which attracted the attention of everyone present, including Fang Hao. Fang Hao took a closer look and saw that Felicie was arguing with someone about something.

 Prelude Chapter 83 Red Wolf¡¯s stunts

    (Hmm I was called to have tea today by two bosses (investors) and a senior. They taught me a lot. For example, the senior taught me that after working as a salesperson for a few years, I could get familiar with it and then I could leave and start my own company.  Now The bosses taught me delivery skills and some attention. I have benefited a lot. I will develop my own career in the future. I will get married again at the age of 28. Men should move on when their relationship is frustrated. Although she refused  I can¡¯t explain how sad I am. She and I were roommates when we were second girls. I really love her and I still do, but I won¡¯t say it to her again. It¡¯s nonsense. Let¡¯s get back to the point. I will be serious.  I did it just for my family I typed these words with a heavy heart. What¡¯s the point of living a life of mediocrity and futility? It¡¯s not for wine and sex, not for fame and fortune, everything is to make myself and my family better.   These words are not included in the word count. My character is not that despicable. I will not count any foreign language that exceeds 200 words. I will not prompt you again I like to listen to music. Good songs can touch people's souls, left and right.  Emotion, introduce my favorite singers, He Tu, Xu Song, Jay Chou, JJ Lin. I like their songs very much.)

    The people around were attracted by the quarrel between Felicie and an uncle with a big belly and a greasy face. The restaurant that was noisy just now also fell silent. Everyone turned their attention to the two people, looking forward to the development of the matter.  It seems that watching the excitement is not just a problem that only Chinese people have, it is a common problem for everyone, regardless of race.  Fang Hao thought as he looked at the people forming a circle again.  I remember last time, Qiao Ke also encountered the same situation, and it was Fang Hao who helped her out. But, having said that, these two girls are both troublemakers.  .  If Felicie knew that Fang Hao was calling her girl in her heart, would she go crazy and crush Fang Hao to death?

    Fang Hao's age is definitely enough to call Felicie "girl". After all, no matter how mature Felicie is, her essence has not changed. She is just a 17-year-old girl like Qiao Ke.  .  However, Fang Hao's appearance and age are not enough. He is still too young now, because when Fang Hao first came to the world of One Piece, the system did not completely overlap with his body because his own hardware did not match it.  It requires Fang Hao to improve himself, so Fang Hao now looks like a 7-year-old, instead of being a 17-year-old high school student like that Muto game.  Fang Hao has to wait for the passage of time and wait for the system to perfect itself. In addition, this can only be achieved by the passage of time, and no manpower can control it.

    Fang Hao did not step forward immediately. He wanted to see what happened. Fang Hao would not act rashly until the cause and effect of the matter were clear. This was also his inner thought.  Indescribable caution and the ability to remain calm no matter where he is. These two qualities have saved Fang Hao many times in the crisis-ridden environment of the future.  .

    Felicie slapped the table, and some cups on the table also jumped and made a clanking sound.  The two pretty braids that reached her waist seemed to sense the owner's anger and began to dance restlessly.  Felicie said angrily: "Guest, you have to make it clear that this is definitely not our hair, we will not make such a low-level mistake! Maybe this is someone with uneasy good intentions who is framing us!!  "Feilijie was quite talkative. She pointed at Sang and Kui without saying who it was, but everyone knew who she was referring to.  I didn't offend others too much, and I didn't suffer any disadvantages, which is pretty good.

    But Fang Hao was still a little puzzled. If there was hair on the dish, even if it was not the ship's chef's hair, they would usually change the dish. Fang Hao had been dining for a long time and had seen a lot of this kind of thing. Every time, he would treat it with the hotel's politeness.  , which is understandable, after all, they are all customers.  Fang Hao lowered his eyes and suddenly saw a hint of disdain and a little lust in the eyes of the pot-bellied uncle.  Although he is not a psychiatrist and has no research on psychology, he can infer what he is thinking based on some people's facial expressions.  After seeing this, I naturally understood. This is a person who is deliberately looking for trouble!

    Lu Mansilu P. Unruh was not angry at all because of Felicie's words. He just threatened: "Miss, you have to know that you have delivered food twice, and each time there was hair.  , do you just give this kind of thing to people? Give it to others again, if there are still hairs this time." Smiling, Unruh squeezed out a disgusting smile on his fat face and said: "I think I will call  Your captain is here." Lu Mansilu P. Unruh, a nobleman of the Bustan Kingdom and the Grand Duke of the direct royal family.  The Kingdom of Bustan is also one of the countries that joins the World Government. It is located in the central route of the great waterway, which is the corner of the route chosen by One Piece and Luffy.  The national power is average, there is nothing special about it, it can be said to be a very ordinary country, but even if it is an ordinary country, it is still a country, not to mention that he is a royal grand duke, even in his country  Here, except for the emperor and several grand dukes of equal status to him, it is the last place.??'s existence, with his own identity and Captain Cardin's identity as a customer, will give him some face.

    It can be said that he may not be afraid of Fang Hao, and he is also one of the few scum-like existences on this ship.  Fang Hao doesn't care about this. As long as I want it, how can it affect my decision because of you, an idle person?  Now that he could see that this was just looking for trouble, Fang Hao would naturally help Felicie get rid of this annoying guy.  Felicie is Qiao Ke's friend, and Qiao Ke is the first true friend she has made in this world, without any interests involved.  Felicie, Fang Hao knew that when he was pinched by her, the entanglement had already been forged, so they were friends.  .

    Just as she was about to make a move, Felicie made another move. She pointed at Unruh without any ladylike image and yelled: "You damn pervert, my aunt, don't you know? Do you know what our hats are for? It's just for restraint.  Hair falling into the dishes is a taboo for us, and it's impossible to lose it twice in a row, right? Could it be that you put it in yourself?" These words were stated directly.  Speaking of this, Felicie glanced at Unruh's blond Mediterranean hairstyle and hummed: "Huh, isn't this how your perverted hair fell out like this?" Felicie was very angry because she had so much hair.  There were too many waiters to take care of the sailors who were resting in bed. The restaurant was short of manpower, so as a chef, she came to deliver food part-time. After cooking, she would take off her chef hat and come out to deliver the food. Unexpectedly, this person  So excessive!  !

    This remark was sarcastic and damaging, even more poisonous than the previous one. Now Unruh could no longer keep it off his face, and his face was slightly sullen. What he hated most in his life was someone making fun of his hair, which had fallen into pieces.  Mediterranean is already in a very bad mood, and you are still causing trouble for me. Are you looking for death?  At this time, he ignored his initial thoughts and directly shouted: "Bad girl, do you know who I am? Call your boss, I can ask him to fire you, do you know!"

    "Hmph!" Felicie showed no sign of weakness. She lifted up her chef's skirt and stood up on the chair with a dash of heroic spirit. She lightly brushed her nose with her thumb, like a classic move like Bruce Lee's, and said sullenly: "  What a pervert, are you afraid of you? Go and call him! If he dares to fire me, I will shoot him to death!"

    "You!!" Unruh was furious. These days, there are still employees who are not afraid of their bosses. He was so angry that he slapped Felicie's face, which was easy to break. The force was not weak.  Fang Hao originally had the mentality of waiting a little longer, but when he saw this scene, his expression changed and he rushed towards Felicie, hoping that he would be in time.  He was not on guard before that he would make any extraordinary move, but he was too late to help. Fang Hao watched Unruh's slap towards Felicie's face, estimated the distance in his mind, and came to this conclusion.  .  Although it was useless afterwards, Fang Hao secretly swore in his heart that his face would be swollen into a fat pig by Feilijie later!  How dare you bully my friends!

    "Clang~~" The time-honored clashing sound is the resonance of flesh and iron.  .

    Fang Hao kept his running posture and watched Felicie take out a pan from somewhere behind his back and slapped Unruh's fat and greasy face hard, which directly deformed his face. Fang Hao  At a glance, at that handover point, Unruh's flesh became like a spring.  At this moment, Fang Hao thought of the red wolf in the domestic animation "Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf" in his previous life.  .

    ?Special skills: 1. Behind the scenes.  .  Pull out the pan from behind.

    Stunt skills: 2. Meteor flame pan!  !

    There was a trace of pride on Felicie's lips, her body drooped, her arms used strength again, and she hit Unruh who was still on the pan, and truly became a shooting star.  It's just that this meteor fell early due to its excessive weight.

    "Hmph, fight with me!" Felicie proudly put the pan on her shoulder and stamped it. She was so majestic and heroic that she could not lose to the man!  She is really a woman who cannot be compared to a man!  !

    (The result of fortune-telling in the past: you can see it if you want to, or don¡¯t want to see it, don¡¯t force it. Those who believe will regard it as real, and those who don¡¯t believe it will regard it as nothing.)

    Reference for the Gods of the Four Seasons: The Sun Lord, Heavenly Stem Fire, is born in summer, and must be helped by water, and gold is the most preferred.  In the past, the five elements were short of gold.  .

    Zodiac personality According to the analysis, your zodiac sign is "Pig"

    1. Be sincere, honest and compassionate.

    2. High energy and honest with others.

    3. Be dedicated and enthusiastic in everything.

    4. Trust others and be cheerful and optimistic.

    Weaknesses: Emotional, stubborn and conservative, short-sighted, sometimes unstable temper.

    Rigan is enthusiastic and bold in nature, confident and competitive, talkative and lacks composure, but is emotionally unstable, impulsive and irritable, and lacks carefulness and seriousness.

    The analysis of the day stems and branches indicates intelligence, smart hands and feet, good clothing and salary; leisure time and hard work, love to make friends, prosperity in middle age, virtuous women, diligence and thrift to build a family.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Those whose career and direction are suitable for fire will like the south.  (Fuxi is from the south) Can be engaged in lighting, lighting, optics, high heat, flammable, oil, alcohol, hot food, food, hairdressing, cosmetics, personal decorations, literature and art, literature, stationery, cultural students  , literati, writers, writing, authoring, teachers, principals, secretaries, publishing, official business, official business and other aspects of business and career.

    People born in June are born in this month. They were conceived in September the year before last and were born after the Little Summer Festival.  He is far-reaching, ingenious, thoughtful, and versatile in art.  Those who work hard and have determination will eventually become prosperous.  If you are greedy for small gains, you will lose big, and if you are serious about sex, your family will be broken up.  Starting a family from scratch, it¡¯s rare to have ancestral property, (rare to have ancestral property? Grandparents¡¯? Unfortunately, my grandfather has passed away, but my grandmother is still here, but they never loved me, they only like my cousins, it¡¯s accurate) The first limit is difficult, and the middle age is smooth and unlucky.  Wealth.

    The poem says: All your life, you will be well-dressed and well-off, and you will be distinguished and enlightened.  In the third spring, the family will accumulate wealth in the east, and the couple will live together and the pines and cypresses will grow.

    People born on this day of the 27th are curious, have poor financial luck, receive more and produce more, are unstable, and have an undecided residence. They will be successful abroad, work hard, have a bright future, be strong, be diligent and thrifty, and are destined to succeed.

    Si hour is born (from 9 a.m. to 11 a.m. it is Snake hour)

    ????????????????????????????????????????? (Fu Xi likes medicinal wine and wine)

    Having the quality to overcome all difficulties is its greatest advantage.

    (Strong) Authority is strong and can overcome all difficulties. If you can tolerate it, you will succeed.

    The person has strong authority and has no one but himself, so that he is at odds with others. If you avoid this shortcoming, you will be in good luck.

    Fu Xi will pay attention to the above point, but now is not the time. Fu Xi will summarize all the rules of life and write them down when he has time to remember them easily.  .

    The above is quite accurate. We can deduce so much just based on Fu Xi¡¯s name and birth date. The Zhouyi is worthy of being the first of the Thirteen Classics. Facts have proved that it was rich in history.  It seems like my brother.  .  With that little bit.  .  Small error, um, yes, small error.  .  Everything that has existed for such a long time has its own reason, and I have become superstitious in the past.  .  Okay, there are too many numbers, so I hope book friends won¡¯t be annoyed. Fu Xi just likes to share some happy or slightly depressing things with everyone.  .  )

 Prelude Chapter 84 Dare to be the first in the world

    (Today is really hard. Fu Xi¡¯s job is to take the jelly and biscuits to the supermarket by car. Today is the official start, and I am already exhausted. Not to mention the fatigue of traveling and traveling, ordering goods, signing and stamping for loss prevention is like a piece of cake.  It¡¯s complicated, and Fu Xi has to arrange them and move them to the supermarket to sell them. Fu Xi is a road addict. He often can¡¯t find the exit of the supply department and almost loses his pass. The dedicated driver happens to be a very impatient person.  , you know how tragic the ending is Well, he is a human being, not a god. Mistakes are inevitable, and he doesn't understand it Tolerance is to turn away nothing Anyway, we still have to do it. The goal is to be the leader in three months.  Salesman!! However, that won¡¯t work if you want to drive by yourself. Fu Xi didn¡¯t take the driver¡¯s license test, so he still has to take a look. Three months is a bit wrong, I don¡¯t know if it can be done But the sooner the better)

    "Oh, it hurts me to death!" Unruh kept rolling his fat body on the ground, howling while covering the place where Felicie hit him with his hand.  After a while, he finally regained his composure and forced himself up, cursing in his mind. If he had known better, he would have taken the escort out for a trip, so that he could cut this stinky girl into pieces right now!

    Unruh glanced at Felicie resentfully and said in a very embarrassed manner: "Okay, okay, okay! Just wait, I'll call your captain!" After using the word "ok" three times in a row, Angru said  Lu was also very angry now, but because Felicie had shown such a small trick just now, he knew that he would never be able to defeat her, and now he could only run away in embarrassment for the time being.  See what you will do if I call your captain!  With a big belly, Felicie had a wave of vicious thoughts and immediately ran to file a complaint somewhere.

    "Hmph, go scream for it!" Felicie snorted at Unru's fat back. She was still stomping the pan leisurely in her hand, exuding a bit of indifference.  Felicie looked around and yelled at the onlookers: "What are you looking at? Are you still here?" Just after saying this, Felicie happened to take a look and rushed out of the crowd and kept moving forward.  Hao's beautiful eyes suddenly showed a hint of brilliance, but he didn't say anything. He looked at Fang Hao quietly and pinched Fang Hao's face without rushing forward.

    The crowd around them naturally didn't dare to say anything after seeing Felicie's fierce performance. They all dispersed. Soon, only Fang Hao with a calm face and Hang Qi with an indescribable look were left around.  Smiling, with her hands behind her back, Felicie is standing pretty

    Fang Hao didn't feel any discomfort under Felicie's gaze, as if nothing had happened. He adjusted his body's trend alone, and looked at Felicie with a face unwilling to be outdone, but his eyes were all calm, Fang Hao maybe  I used to feel uncomfortable in the sight of others, but not so much now.

    After a while, Felicie twisted her body, put her hands behind her back, looking a bit like a lady, and said in a gentle tone: "Hey, you damn brat you"

    "What are you doing?" Fang Hao was not affected in any way. He turned his head slightly and looked at nothing. Fang Hao wanted to go to a deserted corner and spend this day's holiday.

    "Click!" A cross suddenly appeared on Felicie's head, which was a vein.  .

    The somewhat tactful atmosphere just now was completely broken by Fang Hao's words, and Felicie's words of gratitude that she was about to blurt out were aborted.  It's not surprising that Fang Hao doesn't understand amorous feelings. One of the reasons is that Fang Hao has never had any lust for Felicie and Qiao Ke, so naturally he didn't think about it in that direction.  Moreover, the most important point is that Fang Hao has never had the experience of falling in love. It can be said that his IQ is above 220, but his emotional intelligence is not.  .  The rest is not weak, but this "emotion" is really a bit unclear.  (Fu Xi has never talked about it His family has been strict since he was a child, and now he can't talk about it even if he wants to Originally, this book was not going to have a female protagonist, because Fu Xi doesn't like these fictional characters, and can only say that he likes one or two.  . And a large part of Fu Xi feels that women are sometimes a burden Of course, sometimes I don't think so I'm just expounding my point of view. By the way, Fu Xi is a little schizophrenic and likes to think of both sides of everything.  Sometimes don¡¯t pay attention to some of Fu Xi¡¯s words. I¡¯m a lunatic and I almost didn¡¯t get the certificate.)

    "You brat, I'm too lazy to care about you!" Felicie took a breath and blew on the playful strand of blond hair hanging from her forehead, indicating that she was very angry now.  He turned around angrily and walked to the deck to enjoy the breeze. Some passengers on the road saw this "eldest lady" with such a bad expression, and they all stopped talking and obediently moved out of Felicie's way.

    Fang Hao looked at Felicie's back and said to herself as she walked away angrily, did he provoke her again?  It's hard to figure out, and Fang Hao doesn't know what Feilijie is thinking at this time.  He wiped the sharp edge of the duel plate on his left arm and was speechless for a while.  After a while, Fang Hao walked to the deck, not to look for Felicie, but because he had planned to go to the deck. On the deck, Fang Hao was more comfortable, enjoying the feeling of the wind and looking at the vast sea.?The boundless world made Fang Hao's mind much broader.  This is a matter of tolerance.  A person's tolerance is honed through a lifetime of experience. Without going through some things, how can a person grow, especially the growth in tolerance?  (Fu Xi has to talk nonsense again: Fu Xi did not finish junior high school. In the third year of junior high school, he was directly recommended to Jinjing Vocational School, but he only studied for 2 semesters I once experienced something There were 3,000 teachers and students in the school  Standing in front of others It's embarrassing Fu Xi doesn't think so, it's just a test After Fu Xi finished standing, she and I didn't like each other in the next math class. Of course, as students, Fu Xi  At a disadvantage, Fu Xi did not give in to her, so he stood on the podium in front of the whole class. When he stood, he said that he had no feeling I could look directly at all the classmates in the class, contempt? Ignore? Indifference They said that in the whole school  Standing in front of me is humiliating, and Fu Xi wishes he could do it a few more times. This is the cultivation of magnanimity The magnanimity of not changing his face even when a mountain collapses in front of him is exactly what Fu Xi pursues, but it's a pity that I can't do it By the way.  , these are not classified as foreign language. Foreign language is nonsense that has nothing to do with the book. I say these words so that you can have a deeper understanding of my thinking.)

    Look at the boundless heaven and earth, look at the scene of the sea and the sky.  .  Every time after these things, Fang Hao's demeanor can rise further. It is temperament, and when this temperament accumulates into a qualitative change, the world calls it, domineering and domineering!  !  The magnanimity in each person's heart determines his future achievements. Looking at those people who possess special domineering aura, none of them are similar to ruffians. The ambition in each such person's heart is  They are beyond the reach of ordinary people, so how could he be like a scoundrel?  Just like a saying, how can a sparrow know the ambition of a swan?  How can a bird flying hundreds of meters above the ground understand the thoughts of a roc flying freely thousands of meters in the air?

    Of course, Fang Hao didn't know this, and Fang Hao didn't think so much. He just did it if he liked it, and there was no need to pursue any reason too much.  Walking on the deck, Fang Hao walked towards the bow of the ship. Of course, Felicie was also there, which was one of the reasons why Fang Hao went there.  But more importantly, it is the best place to enjoy the scenery, where you can listen to the sound of the waves and see many places that others cannot see.  .  At this moment, Fang Hao thought of the Three Treasures mentioned by Lao Tzu in the Tao Te Ching.

    Laozi said: "I have three treasures, hold on to them and protect them. The first is compassion, the second is frugality, and the third is not daring to be the first in the world." Some people say that I am weak, and some say that I am insidious.  .  Fang Hao knew that those people didn't understand me. I said I didn't dare to be the first for the world. Why?  Because I have no desires and desires, and people in the world dare to be the first in the world, all because of confusion, their own selfish desires, and deep persistence.  A person strives for fame and wealth in this world, racking his brains and making all kinds of tricks. In his previous life, economists said that personal selfishness can promote social progress.  .

    That¡¯s right, Fang Hao took the opposite path to Lao Tzu and the sages, daring to be the first in the world!  He also fights for his own selfish desires.  .  Fang Hao doesn't think there is anything wrong with this. He naturally has his own reasons. Not everyone is suitable for Laozi's Tao. Everyone's Tao is different, but they are similar, which is mysterious.  Fang Hao's way is to dare to be the first in the world, dare to walk in front of others, and dare to stand on the heads of others. This is the way of a king!  (Fu Xi admires the sage Laozi very much and is a Taoist believer. At the same time, he also respects Western Buddhism and likes Confucianism. Fu Xi has read a lot of ancient literature, and everyone rejects Buddhism, but Fu Xi dares to say,  If they encounter ghosts, they will definitely recite "Ami Tofu" instead of "Infinite Heavenly Lord" This is a foreign language)

    Apart from Fang Hao's current agitated mood, there is no change in Fang Hao's face. Only in the depths of the still calm purple pupils can one see a hint of excitement.  .  Slowly approaching Felicie, Felicie's delicate body was still so graceful, and the two goose-yellow braids on her back added some indescribable flavor to her, which was very beautiful.  .  True beauty cannot be expressed in words, and the same is true for true feelings.  .  As Lao Tzu said: "The Tao can be Tao, but it is not Tao." The Tao that can be spoken is not the absolute Tao.  There is great beauty in the world but it is not mentioned, and there are reasonable principles in the four seasons but it is not mentioned.  .  You can only feel it yourself, but some people can't sense it.  .  (Fu Xi has almost become a missionary, so I¡¯ll try not to mention religion in the future. However, I personally recommend the Tao Te Ching. Give it a read. Fu Xi is reciting it over and over again on his mobile phone, and every time he learns more about the wisdom of the sages.  It¡¯s beyond our reach)

    (The following is Fu Xi's boring test of Brother Tao's life. Ahem, that's the one The answer is for reference only. It's not true. It's purely for entertainment. Fu Xi didn't enter all the numbers. The rest of the numbers don't matter.  It's my business, I solemnly declare

    People born in this month were conceived in February of the previous year and born after the Snow Festival.  He is smart but impatient, he is close to the nobles but cares about others, and can easily get into trouble.  Be harmonious, work hard, and be content with your fame and position.  The first limit is difficult, the middle age involves pornography, the later life is good, and you will enjoy the blessings of children and grandchildren.?? 

    The poem says: I feel that I established a family in my early years and lived a prosperous life. I have no relatives or brothers to rely on. Making friends is better than anything else.

    Those born on the fifth day of the lunar month will have great luck at the end of the day, get along well with others, be promoted by noble people, become prosperous and successful, and have no father or brother to rely on.  Starting from scratch.

    The hour of the child is born (from eleven o'clock in the morning to one o'clock in the morning, it is the hour of the rat)

    ??He is quick-tempered but rich in diligence and frugality, resourceful but not courageous, and is full of right and wrong. He has capable parents and a supportive wife. He will be lucky at an early age and start a family from nothing.

    Suitable occupations: art, politics, architecture, electrical, metal and water industries.  Taboo category.  )

    (Don¡¯t even know it. Another personality came out just now, and it was him who caused it You don¡¯t have to bear legal responsibility for mental illness Ah, here we go again, it was him who sent it It¡¯s none of my business  )

 Prelude Chapter 84 Prelude to the Storm

    (He is mean to me I mean, if I say the wrong thing, he will be mean to me It's definitely not like "fuck you" or something like that. When ordering the goods, he will be mean to me if I say the wrong word Just bear with it.  , it¡¯s not a big deal, we should learn from ancient coins, the outside is round and the inside is square Now when he hits me, I don¡¯t even want to fight back. I¡¯ll see how I killed him in the past But now it¡¯s still good, that¡¯s who he is  His temper was too explosive. Fu Xi was 70% sure that he would not become a great talent, but a small fortune would be enough. The reason why he said this was because Fu Xi had eaten with him and had seen where he held his chopsticks  The higher you get, the higher your status will be in the future. It¡¯s pretty accurate. At least Fu Xi has seen people around him like this. Their status is consistent with the position of the chopsticks. What he got is middle. What Fu Xi got is upper.  , this cannot be forced, book friends, it depends on where the most suitable position is for you. Even if you deliberately adjust it to a higher level, after eating it for a while, you will find that it falls by itself again, thief spirit)

    It¡¯s beautiful, Felicie.  .  Although I am a little confused about where the pan is hidden.  .

    Fang Hao took a look. Although he was a little amazed at this indescribable beauty, he did not lose consciousness. It was just one more glance. He turned his sight to the distant sea and looked at the sparkling sea.  .

    The sea is very calm and beautiful.  Nature always exudes beauty no matter what, and the same is true of indescribable beauty.  The noisy seagulls on the sea disappeared at some point and did not come out to crow again. Everything was quiet.  Fang Hao looked at the distance between the sea and the sky. There were only one or two white clouds, which could only serve as a foil in the vastness of the sky.  .  The sea breeze was no longer as fierce as before. It just gently blew over everyone's bodies, no longer violent. The corners of their clothes swayed slightly and their hair swayed slowly.  .

    Fang Hao put his hands on the lowest railing and leaned on it, quietly watching the rare calm scene on the sea. He kissed his lips slightly, but didn't say anything. He just stood there quietly beside him.  The sitting and silent Felicie stood side by side, one tall and one short, a man and a woman, a child and an adult. Both of them had their own unique temperament, and they actually formed a strange scenery on the bow of the ship, which amazes the passing passengers.  She stayed, pointing at Feng Fu and Felicie under the deck chair and sun umbrella, with eyes full of curiosity and appreciation, admiring the backs of the two of them.  .

    After a long time, Felicie turned around with a very depressed expression and said in annoyance: "Hey, brat, tell me, what if the captain really fires me?"

    "Huh?" Fang Hao raised his eyebrows slightly, stopped admiring the scenery, looked at Felicie, and said, "Didn't you say you're not afraid? Are you pretending?" Hearing Felicie's words, Fang Hao  Hao basically understood that Felicie should have been pretending to be calm just now, but in fact she was quite concerned.  (Can anyone explain to me? There is something wrong with the mouse now. It moves in the opposite direction. If I move it to the right, it will move to the left.)

    Felicie said disdainfully: "Otherwise, what do you think, there are really employees in this world who are not afraid of their bosses?" As she spoke, her expression withered again, and she said dullly: "I just came here not long ago, am I going to be fired?"  Did you drop it? If I were fired, Choco would definitely leave with me, so wouldn¡¯t we have to run to a distant place again? Sigh"

    Fang Hao sighed slightly in his heart as he still missed his friend Qiao Ke. The relationship between them must be very good.  .  But he said: "Don't worry, Ka Ding is not that kind of person." Although he didn't have much contact with Ka Ding and wasn't very familiar with him, Fang Hao could tell from some of the smallest things.  Kadin, although he has gained some weight and has some issues with his gender, his character is still nothing to say.  People who are familiar with people like Warring States and Garp are not ordinary people.  It is estimated that Cardin did not join the navy just because of a certain dream of his, considering Cardin's Devil Fruit ability.  .  Although Fang Hao has not read any detailed information about the Twin Devil Fruit in the original comics, and it can even be said that he has never understood it, but the fruit that can be twinned with the Warring States Marshal [Buddha Fruit], the [Fairy Fruit], is not inferior in strength.  Too many, but I just saw that my ambition was not here, and I didn't develop the potential of this fruit. Just looking at Kadin's Fairy Devil Fruit ability last time, Wukong knew that he could fly into the sky.  .

    In a word, this fruit is a complete waste to Cardin!  !  Come to think of it, if the female overlords in the second half of the Grand Line knew about it, wouldn't they come one by one as long as they had never eaten Devil Fruit?  Not only does she look gorgeous, but her actual combat ability is also super strong!

    Felicie's worries are reasonable, but Fang Hao still thinks that Kadin is not the kind of person who bullies and flatters the weak. Kadin is like an ancient coin, round on the outside, but in fact he is square in his heart and has his own principles.  Not erased by the outside world.  She is quite a social butterfly.  .

    "I don't know if the captain is that kind of person." Felicie held her cheeks lightly with both hands, pursed her lips and said: "But that guest seemed to be a big shot. When the boat sailed, the captain specially gave us a list of three people who he said should never be offended and who would be specially facilitated.  "

    Felicie lowered her head, letting the playful strand of hair rest on the railing, and said feebly: "He is one of them Oh, what should I do?" She slowly said the words written on the sheet.  : There are three things that cannot be offended, no: 1.  Monkey D. Karp.  .  When Carding issued a work sheet to his employees, it was described as follows: Identity: Current Vice Admiral of the Navy.  Background: World Government.  Title: Hero of the Navy!  Temper: Very bad temper!  You must not offend him, let him do whatever he wants, and don¡¯t worry about it even if the ship is broken up!  !  He is a devil!  !  !

    No: 2.  Zangel L. Hans.  .  Identity: Unknown, but definitely not weak. He is suspected to be a member of the royal family who is traveling.  Background: Unknown.  Title: Gentleman.  Temperament: Very gentleman, inheriting all the advantages of a gentleman, courtesy and humor.  .

    No: 3.  Rumansilu P. Unruh.  .  Identity: Noble of the Bustan Kingdom, one of the three great dukes of the direct royal family.  Background: The Kingdom of Bustan.  Title: Greedy Wolf.  Temperament: Like a greedy wild wolf, very obsessed with money and beautiful women, don't mess with him.  .

    Perhaps Zangel L. Hans¡¯s background is not better than that of Lu Mansilu P. Unru, but people are always more afraid of unknown things, so they regard everything as a mystery. Zangel L. Hans  Si ranked second inside.  In this world, embellishment of letters between names is not as simple as Xiang Fang Hao thought.  One letter often represents a huge family or country.  Just like Garp's "d" family, there are countless members of the clan, spread out and spread out.  And like Lu Mansilu P. Unruh, all the nobles in their country have the letter "p" in their names.

    ????????????? In a word, those whose names are not decorated with letters are not necessarily members of the family, but those whose names are decorated with letters must be members of the family!

    As the Grand Duke of a kingdom, it goes without saying that his status is noble.  Fang Hao was not afraid of the greedy wolf. He was just curious. Since Felicie knew his noble status and knew the consequences of fighting him, why would he fight him without hesitation?

    Felicie buried her head in her arms and said calmly without looking at Fang Hao: "You must be wondering why I keep fighting, right?"

    Um?  Very smart.  .  Fang Hao didn't say anything, just nodded lightly, regardless of whether she could see it or not.  Felicie continued to talk to herself: "Actually, I also know the consequences of fighting But it's just" Felicie raised her head and said bitterly: "I just can't help it!"

    Turning her head towards Fang Hao, Felicie said firmly: "It's like I want to pinch your face!" Before she finished speaking, Felicie pounced on Fang Hao with all her teeth and claws, and said: "Smelly brat.  I have tolerated you for a long time!!"

    Fang Hao was startled, but the thoughts of fighting were still lingering in his body. He had not completely relaxed until now. He subconsciously ducked past, and at the same time thought to himself: Felicie's personality is really real.  .  Dare to act, you are so weird!  No longer thinking about anything to worry about, Felicie pounced on Fang Hao and started fighting together.  

    While Felicie and Fang Hao were having fun, Dodd, the navigator on the ship, was worried.  .

    The sea is a bit too calm, too calm to be true.  Dodd knows that this is usually the eve of a storm, so it is possible to be so calm, but there is nothing unusual now. Dodd is not sure whether there will be any storm coming, so he dare not report it, just in case nothing happens.  Everyone's mood will be dampened if they are disturbed.

    I looked at the wind direction flag, east wind, which happened to be a tailwind.  The intensity is not too strong, which is somewhat inconsistent with the wind strength in the morning.  Dodd took off his sailing hat in distress and wiped his face, still struggling in his heart.

    Suddenly, Dodd saw through his fingers that the wind flag had changed!  East wind!  Strong wind!  Dodd's pupils suddenly shrank, the wind continued to strengthen, and the increase was unreasonable. He had no time to put on his sailing hat. He quickly shouted to a sailor next to him: "Quick, evacuate people to the cabin, a storm is coming."  !Hurry!!¡±

    (Uh Today is the result of Fu Xi's horoscope test. Fu Xi can only say that it is divinely accurate Fu Xi admires the author of "The Book of Changes" so much. He is really a god. Could it be Fuxi, Xuanyuan, Nuwa and other ancient mythological figures?  Does it really exist? This is simply not something a human could write. It¡¯s so admirable.)

    ?Character analysis:

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Patient and down-to-earth to work, but sometimes he may be affected by his emotions and become depressed.

    They have a charming personality and a sweet temperament, like music and art, appreciate beautiful, noble and beautiful things, have a tendency of self-indulgence, and like to be pampered.  This will only increase?Your difficulties, because you have to face reality, are best suited for art and career.  (That's rightI'll rub it)

    Mingzao simple batch:

    In terms of career, you can engage in careers in thinking

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??

    The wives and concubines are good-looking, virtuous and gentle.  (Look forward to itWho is my wife? What is she doing now?)

    ??????????????????????????????

    Don¡¯t worry about food and clothing, you will have plenty of food and clothing.

    The children and grandchildren will be strong, and the old will be happy and prosperous.  The children are honest in appearance, docile in temperament, and filial to their parents.

    Being blessed by parents brings happiness.  Good diet, weight gain in middle age.

    Get help from a wise man to start a family.

    If you lose your ancestral inheritance, your blessings will be reduced.

    Inherited the ancestral business, but it was relatively late.  (If you don¡¯t get your ancestral inheritance, your blessings will be reduced? It seems that Fu Xi must fight for it? I didn¡¯t want to fight like this at first. Fu Xi prefers his own, and I don¡¯t bother to ask for what¡¯s not mine. But now, I¡¯m forced to  me)

    Suitable for artists, doctors, celebrities, astrologists, and hairdressers.

    The God of Food sees wealth, and if he doesn¡¯t do anything, he will be rich.

    Organic conspiracy, most random response, aspirational, clothing and clothing, noble people, noble people, middle -aged harmony, old luck to get rich, longevity.  (Haha, misfortune, I died at the age of eighty-nine)

    Character analysis: C is the powerful Yang fire, and its raging burning can melt iron.  Therefore, people born on C day are full of energy, gain authority and fame wherever they go, and will devote all their enthusiasm to pursuing their ideals.

    The aboveboard C has the shortcoming of not being able to hide things, so he sometimes tells or pours out his inner thoughts noisily.  (Are you sure)

    C¡¯s personality is like fire, burning instantly and then disappearing quickly. In addition, because he considers himself to be extremely intelligent, he is mostly lazy and always thinks that having full enthusiasm is enough without serious efforts.  (Fu Xi is a bit lazy, but once Fu Xi really catches fire, the fire will be really hot)

    Although people born on Bingchen day look soft on the outside (fortunately, I was a scholar in the past, not too handsome, more ugly, but delicate, and are not popular now, although in the past I was too lazy to be eaten), they have the ability to practice silently.  Personality, especially the strong personality of taking things as one's own after creating a fait accompli, makes people have bad comments about their straight-line progress, so more attention should be paid to this point.  (Super accurate, I like this. Although I know it¡¯s not good, I can¡¯t help it. I don¡¯t know if Fu Xi will be willing to marry his daughter in the future.)

    (Based on the above, I really hit the mark If you have anything to calculate, please state your name and date of birth (year, month, day) in the book review, and Fuxi will help you calculate it)

 Prelude Chapter 85 Facing the storm?  !

    A storm is coming?  !

    An even stronger gust of wind blew from behind Fang Hao, and his clothes were lifted up with great force, making a loud noise. Fang Hao suddenly froze, and said to Felicie who was rushing towards him without looking back.  : "Stop playing now." Although Fang Hao didn't know the power of the storm, he knew from his ears and eyes that once this storm happened on the sea, it would be very fatal. Even in his previous life, the ship industry technology  With such a developed country, there are reports of ships being sunk by storms from time to time. What's more, the shipbuilding technology in the world of One Piece is definitely not as developed as theirs. They are all wooden ships. It is still very dangerous to encounter such weather on the sea.  !  So Fang Hao was wondering why it was so calm just now. Even the seagulls that usually circled the ship were gone. A storm was coming!  Too careless?  Fang Hao stood with his young body and clenched his fists.  .

    Although Fang Hao is not very clear about this kind of thing, although he often hears a saying: "There is tranquility on the eve of the storm." It is simple to say, but if you are really immersed in it, who can really think of it?  Woolen cloth?  Fang Hao unknowingly raised his requirements step by step.  I have heard a saying: forgive yourself when you are willing to forgive others, be harsh on others when you are strict on yourself, which refers to the despicable part of the human heart.  Fang Hao went the opposite way. He didn't have too many demands on others. He only had strict demands on himself.  (Fu Xi couldn¡¯t explain what he was thinking. In short, it¡¯s really complicated. He¡¯s just a mentally ill person. Personally, I think people are born cheap. Very cheap. So in our life, we have to make up for our inner feelings.  Perfect yourself A newborn child will snatch milk and eat it. It can be seen that the despicableness of the human heart is innate. Confucius' "At the beginning of human beings, nature is good" is also the only Confucian principle that Fu Xi opposes.  . Of course, some book friends may have misunderstood my words. I didn¡¯t mean to say how good my personality is. We are all cheap. This is how people are. When I think I am not cheap, I am like Lao Tzu and remain indifferent to everything.  It¡¯s a pity that Fu Xi couldn¡¯t do it completely.)

    Felicie ignored Dodd and Fang Hao's words and pounced directly on Fang Hao, although the height gap made her look like she was about to pick up Fang Hao.  Feilijie grabbed Fang Hao and shouted happily: "Haha, I caught you, this time I will pinch you together with the last one" At this time, another strong wind came, bringing moisture with it.  The air-conditioning swept over everyone on the deck.  Almost everyone shivered, and those who had not reacted just now also woke up under the cold wind. Only then did they know that a storm was coming, so run away!  !  Suddenly, the entire deck was buzzing with confetti and confetti. The popular deck just now was suddenly deserted. Only the juice that was still exuding a little cool air and the lounge chairs that were still a little warm could show that just now  There were a lot of people here, and the remaining sailors were stunned. What kind of speed was this? There was no need for them to organize an escape into the cabin.  .

    Felicie just woke up from a dream and looked at the strong wind blowing from the far east in surprise. The wind lifted up her braids, and even the playful strand of blond hair was blown to the back of her head and was pressed firmly on her head.  The hair revealed a smooth and plump forehead.  One thing can also be seen from everyone's reaction to this incident, which is the speed of everyone's nerve reflexes.

    When Dodd shouted while standing on the outer stairs of the specially protruded fifth floor (it seems to be the wheelhouse), Fang Hao, who was below the deck, was the first to react, and he was far ahead of everyone else, and he was also thinking  Got a few questions.  Next are the ordinary passengers, whose reaction speed is considered normal, and then Felicie.  It can be seen that Felicie's nerve reflex arc seems to be a little longer and thicker than ordinary people.  .

    At this time, a sailor on duty (whom Fang Hao didn¡¯t recognize, even though they had carried knives together, but Fang Hao didn¡¯t know the names of all of them) saw that there were two people left on the bow of the deck, and they all knew each other.  One is the little hero Yu Yu, and the other is the new chef Felicie who is good at cooking.  They are both famous. One is famous throughout the ship for his strength and background, and the other is famous for his beauty and cooking skills. They are both hot-shot figures.  He quickly shouted: "Hey, Yuxi, Felicie, come to the cabin quickly. There will be a storm coming, so get in quickly!" He also said that Fang Hao, like Felicie, was a character that could not be reflected.  .

    Going in at this time seemed to be the wisest choice, but Fang Hao suddenly felt like he didn't want to go in.  (Remember Chapter 84, Dare to be the first in the world)

    A person's life and his bearing are all tempered by what he has experienced.  .  These words echoed in Fang Hao's heart, and he felt that this seemed to be the goal he was pursuing.  Why run away from something like this?  Wouldn't it be better to face the difficulties and break through the storm?  (Have you ever met the mayor? Yes, it¡¯s actually nothing special. That Jinjing Vocational School is quite powerful. Every time something happens, the mayor is always invited to attend. Fu Xi thought, it¡¯s nothing.The big deal is, if you really want to do it, you will be shot down, right?  .  People are so fragile.  .  The mayor is nothing special, but he has a good demeanor. This is because they have been tempered by what they have experienced. Can you imagine that a man from a mountain village can remain calm in front of thousands of people?  When Fu Xi was punished to stand, his legs were shaking involuntarily. Really, he was faced with the popularity of more than 3,000 people. People who have not experienced it don¡¯t know how much pressure it is. However, the mayor and principal can deal with this kind of thing calmly.  That's the truth.  .  Of course, I became a little addicted after trying it once, because I can clearly feel that my tolerance has increased a lot. The penalty of standing still in the classroom is a verified fact. I once thought whimsically, when I can face more than 3,000 people  What's it like when your popularity doesn't change?  When I was forced to stand, Fu Xi tried it. I raised my head and looked directly at the more than 3,000 people below. Unfortunately, after a minute or two, I couldn't hold on anymore. Afterwards, a classmate said that I was very shameless.  .  Is this shameless?  This is magnanimity. I am still working hard, but I don¡¯t have many opportunities. After all, I have left school.  .  I forgot to mention it, do you know why Fu Xi was punished by standing still?  The four of us who were punished to stand were from the same class because we did not go down to listen to the lecture.  .  Talk about it, talk about the fucking next door, I never know what they are talking about, Dunant!  !  Every time there is an event, I have to talk about it. What a bunch of guys who are full of food and have nothing to do.  .  Before he got down, Fu Xi knew that he would not be able to hide it and would be forced to stand, but I was willing to do so.  .  A group of sbs who fuck their mothers, make it as simple as possible. Every time they have to do it like this, they can't hold it back once they start talking, like a surging river that is out of control. They talk for a few minutes, and Fu Xi remembers talking until dark once.  , the principal finished talking about the senior section chief, came up, the senior section commander finished talking about the director, came up, the director finished talking, the fucking principal came again.  .  Damn it, everyone up there looks like they're going to die if they don't touch the microphone.  .  I guess if it was a disaster, I would just get to the point. It might not take more than a few minutes. They could talk about the same thing for hours.  .  Alas, the more he talked about it, the angrier he became. Fu Xi was very lazy, especially when it came to certain things, and even more so when he hated things. He was too lazy to blame those guys. That time it was because of Dunan's and his gang's really shabby behavior.  .  Uh, I got a little emotional just now, so I still have to apologize, Xi, who is your mother (I'm sorry).  .  Even though I know it's not good to scold other people's mothers, after all, it has nothing to do with her.  .  Let me make it clear first that mom is not referring to anyone, she is just insulting.  .  Children don¡¯t want to learn.  .  )

    Now is an excellent opportunity. Everyone¡¯s temperament and demeanor are determined by their experiences. Fang Hao¡¯s way is the world of games!  If Fang Hao flinches when faced with a small storm, then Fang Hao will no longer be the same Fang Hao who shouted this domineering sentence. When facing certain things, as long as he flinches, then  Fang Hao's way was also annihilated.  This does not mean that Fang Hao cannot back down from anything. The main thing is to see what the matter is and what its nature is. When it comes to issues of principle, Fang Hao will not back down even half a step!

    (Also, no one wants fortune telling yet Fortunately Fu Xi didn't count it when he published this chapter. The fortune teller once said: Don't tell people too much. There will be retribution for going against the will of heaven, so fortune telling  Only those who tell fortunes will receive money, just to show to the regulations in the underworld that they have to do it to make a living, and their karma will be reduced, but few fortune tellers have good rewards like Fu Xi.  If you are full and have nothing to do, you will die miserably if you do it backwards Although I don't understand, helping people to eliminate disasters is a good deed, why should there be retribution? Of course, this is just hearsay, and misfortune is just superstition.  Superstitious, but not completely convinced Some taboos can be avoided The same is true with fortune telling. Although it says that the past will succeed, it will only work harder and never expect that the pie will fall from the sky. Also:  The text is definitely over 2000.)

 Prelude Chapter 86 Gathering

    (Today's delivery was at Wal-Mart. It was very mysterious. Last time it was a customer, but this time it was to the point A person from the harvest department said to me: "Jelly sales are not very good now" Well, it's only been two days.  Box Although this makes Fuxi feel more relaxed, but he doesn't feel happy, it's very complicated Fuxi thinks, can leather shoes really be made into jelly? It doesn't feel real. I heard the person above go to the Crayon Shin-chan manufacturer  The investigation has yielded no results Well, let's not talk about the results yet. Fu Xi feels that there are some things that you really shouldn't follow. Fu Xi also hates people who follow the trend. In the last salt robbery incident, Fu Xi's family ran a canteen.  . Many people bought it. Fu Xi looked at their ugly faces and was disgusted. . They were selfish, self-righteous, and had no independent opinions. They listened to what they heard. There were many of them. The ugliness of the Chinese people was all reflected in their faces and actions. Remember.  When Fu Xi was a child, he heard that jealousy can do anything, and it was the same. Fortunately, no one in my family believed it, and Fu Xi¡¯s mother didn¡¯t take advantage of this to make a fortune We all looked at those people with sb-like eyes.  , and then leave two packets of salt or vinegar for cooking. Besides, if this is true, I think it¡¯s really funny. It¡¯s true. All manufacturers in China love to add toxins. Are they made of leather shoes?  Very good, alas, we should be lucky if we don¡¯t use used TT to make jelly. What are leather shoes? This has become an unspoken rule Fu Xi even wanted to say: "If you have the conditions and ability, wo  If I were doing business as a manufacturer in the past I would break this unspoken rule The reason why the unspoken rules are unspoken rules is because not many people dare to violate them I dare not say that it can rectify the distortion of the market. I know this.  I can't do it, so why bother talking nonsense I can only say that I will work with like-minded comrades to protect a clean corner of the Chinese market Fu Xi also wanted to say, now I am very sure that I am not mentally ill. This is an oath,  This is a promise Of course, this is only if Fu Xi will engage in the career of a manufacturer in the future All of this requires the moral quality of the Chinese people. I am very surprised. Why do you make so much money? Donate or not?  Keep it for your son to spend money The photo book says that Fu Xi's financial fortune will be thin in his life, but he can't save money. I agree very much, accurate If Fu Xi can really make a lot of money in the future, he will never leave too much to his son.  , the skeleton is fine, if it is a person who bullies men and dominates women (Fu Xi hates domineering women the most, super disgusted) (The reason why Fu Xi does not talk about the rich second generation: I personally feel that the rich second generation does not mean that all are bad  , if someone has money in his family, that is his capital. When we see someone driving a BMW, he says this, which is very suspicious of jealousy. Fu Xi is not jealous, so when he says this, it is recommended to separate the rich second generation, at least to separate the good from the bad.  . Needless to say, the bad ones, the good ones are just to be yourself. It¡¯s ridiculous. This is a rule, but it has become a requirement.) Fu Xi dares to say that I don¡¯t recognize this son, I will strip him naked and throw him away  Go out on the street, no matter what he does in the future, if he doesn't get better, he won't be my son. Although I can't bear it, if I leave this evil to society, it would be better to bring disaster to the past. I will kill him myself There is too much nonsense, these  It¡¯s an essay, don¡¯t worry.)

    A wave from the far west (ahem, this was Fu Xi¡¯s mistake. In fact, he felt something was wrong before, but because he didn¡¯t have much time, Fu Xi came back very late every time now, and he had very little time after eating).  First I code, I have to take a shower and brush my teeth every night, and exercise is also a must-do every day. In the past, I went to bed after 12 o'clock every night, and I have to go to work tomorrow. It's a vicious cycle.  I'm going too far I checked on the Internet and found that the direction of the wind is determined as the direction of the wind in meteorology. Therefore, the wind coming from the north is called north wind, and the wind coming from the south is called south wind. What Fu Xi said about the east yesterday was wrong.  In this way, the direction of the wind is going in the opposite direction. I'm wrong. I apologize for the misunderstanding caused by everyone. It's still the same sentence. Please forgive me These three words have several profound meanings. You can guess) The strong wind blows, once again  Lifting up the hair of Fang Hao and Feilijie, the golden, dark red and goose-yellow hair were flying in the wind, looking so beautiful in the soft sunshine, but no one saw it now, and no one had that  Appreciative mood.

    Fang Hao cast his sight to the distant west. A black, rolling cloud quickly approached Fang Hao's ship. This was a storm. Only it could have such power and sudden attack!

    In the four sea areas, there are blue in the east, blue in the west, blue in the north, and blue in the south.  .  Among the four seas, its climate is not as changeable and unpredictable as the great shipping lanes.  They don't have chaotic ocean currents and messy magnetic fields. They don't need a recording compass to point to the next island, just an ordinary compass.  They don't have too many giant sea beasts. Even those sea kings will not suddenly appear in front of, behind, or around the ship, pounce directly on the ship, destroy the ship, or even pull it into the deep sea alive!

    However, they have one thing in common, that is, they have the same degree of bad weather!

    It¡¯s just a matter of regional climate and frequency differences.  .  There is absolutely no difference in power!  (Well, a friend fell out of love, and her girlfriend sank on two boats.Attention, it¡¯s his girlfriend!  Fu Xi hates this kind of wanton woman the most. Now that he told me that we won¡¯t talk about it anymore, Fu Xi is shocked. This child really can¡¯t withstand the blow. No matter how big the blow is, as long as all his family members are not dead and all his friends are not.  After abandoning me and betraying me, my girlfriend did not commit suicide. Fu Xi can bear all the rest.  .  If all had happened, Fu Xi might have simply become weak, and there wouldn't be much meaning in living anymore. He could find a dog official to kill him and then commit suicide. Fu Xi would rather die than spend more than 20 years in prison. Freedom comes first.  .  In fact, if giving up freedom can gain her love, Fu Xi will give up freedom with difficulty.  .  It took a lot of time to comfort him. Although I don't know him very well. In fact, we have known each other for less than a month. But if a friend is in trouble, well, no matter whether he is there or not, we have to help him.  .  Looks like I'm going to have to stay up late again tonight.  .  )

    Now, there is a storm, an extremely dangerous storm. Even people who have been sailing on the sea for a long time, experienced sailors, and sea heroes known as the men of the sea, dare not say that they can survive every storm safely.  Every time, there are always some accidents, most of them are near misses, but there are also particularly tragic ones. Those people who were swept into the sea by the storm are just trivial things. You can imagine the big things.  .  Everyone on the boat will die in the belly of the fish!

    The dark clouds are approaching quickly, and the power contained in them can be seen. The lightning and thunder are constantly flashing. There is an invisible shadow below it, covering the sky and the earth. There is a pouring rain and big waves!

    That piece of heaven and earth is playing a song, a song of death and survival!  Rapid, thrilling, overwhelming!  In contrast to the scene in Fang Hao's sky, there was peace and tranquility, but also danger.  Jingwei clearly divided their respective half of the sky, but this was just an illusion for a moment. The shadow was constantly encroaching on the peaceful and peaceful territory of the occupier at an extremely rapid rate, transforming it into a dangerous place full of dangers. In the blink of an eye, it was leaving  The ship was getting closer and closer, and an unusually fishy smell blew with the strong wind, making people's breath stagnate. Anyone with experience knew that it was the smell of the depths of the sea, mixed with the smell of fish, and the original smell of sea water.  This is a smell that only appears in the isolated areas on the surface of the sea stirred up by strong winds. When this smell appears, it usually means that you are in danger.  .

    At this time, the sailor also smelled this smell, wrinkled his nose, and secretly thought that he was really in trouble this time. He remembered that he had only smelled this smell once when he was a sailor apprentice.  Can't forget.  .  That time, three people died. Two were swept up by the big waves and strong winds, but no bones were found. However, one was killed by a broken small mast.  .  The mast, although it was just a small mast, not the main mast, was broken by the strong wind. You can imagine what the scene was like.  .

    After seeing that Feilijie and Fang Hao in her arms were not willing to leave, the sailor quickly waved his hands and shouted: "Get back to the cabin quickly, the storm is very dangerous, it is not a child's play, hurry up!  "I also prayed secretly in my heart, please don't lose your temper again, otherwise something unexpected will happen, not to mention the captain's inability to explain, even my own conscience will not be able to get through it!  What Fang Hao didn't know was that after the battle together and some of Fang Hao's actions, the sailors on the ship also had indescribable respect and admiration for Fang Hao. That was from the bottom of their hearts, not flattery or anything like that.  of.

    Felicie hugged Fang Hao tightly and shouted to the sailor above: "Okay, let's leave now." After saying that, she grabbed Fang Hao and actually wanted to take Fang Hao away when she saw this.  Got it!

    Fang Hao's heart sank slightly. Although he knew Felicie was doing it for his own good, he really wanted to reject her kindness this time.  The 7-year-old boy Fang Hao doesn't have much strength, but his physique dictates that as long as he is restrained, everything will stop.  .  Fang Hao could imagine that as long as he said something about fighting the storm, Felicie would definitely think that he was stupid and continue to run to the cabin with him in his arms regardless. It would be better to solve the problem now than to get into trouble later.  .

    These thoughts only circulated for a moment, and a thunderbolt fell to the sea in the distance. Before it disappeared, Fang Hao had already finished thinking, and his thinking speed was even faster than a thunderbolt!

    Taking out the words he had just thought of, Fang Hao's calm purple eyes showed no trace of panic. In fact, this was just a bug. A child did not panic when faced with such a scene. It was a strange thing. He had to change the ship and Fang Hao.  Children of Hao's age are probably crying for their mothers at this moment, but in times of crisis, who has the time?  ?

    As soon as Felicie moved her front legs, Fang Hao immediately spoke, "Felicie, let me down. I am very fast and can run in, but you, don't be dragged down by me, otherwise we may both be swept away by the strong wind."  Let's go!" Of course, this was just more of a threat. If the wind was that strong, then all these sailors would have disappeared. Fang Hao was just doing it to better achieve his goal.

    Felicie put down Fang Hao without hesitation, Fang Hao's ghostly speed caught herHaving seen it before, she was definitely faster than her, so the two of them ran side by side towards the door leading to the cabin. However, no one knew about Xiao Jiujiu in Fang Hao's heart.  .

    During this time, the sailor named Puss also took out something from his arms, which is also a specialty of this world, a telephone bug!  The phone was quickly connected, and Puss shouted: "First officer (Vian), wake up those guys who are lying on the bed, the storm is coming!!" After saying that, he immediately cut off the phone.  He knew that if he didn't cut off the first mate's shocking roar, he would hear it later. Sure enough, among the noisy waves and wind, Puss faintly heard the roar.  .

    He still had things to do. At this moment, all the sailors rushed out of the door and joined together. They still had things to do, reefing the sails!

    Fang Hao rushed to the door. Fang Hao picked up Felicie's body as fast as lightning!  Felicie waved her limbs in Fang Hao's arms in panic, pretending to be calm and shouted: "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Let me down quickly!!"

    "Okay!" Fang Hao and Felicie approached the door at the same time. Fang Hao gently but quickly threw Felicie in, ensuring that he would not be harmed. Regardless of Felicie's dazed expression, Fang Hao  He closed the glass and wooden door vigorously, then quickly picked up a mop and jammed the handle of the glass and wooden door, unable to move.

    At this time, the embarrassed Felicie came to her senses. She rushed to the glass door, pulled and bumped it, and kept saying something. She was isolated by the glass and wooden door and could not hear any sound.  Although Fang Hao doesn't understand the mouth shape, he still knows it generally. It's just to make you look good later.  .  He really guessed it right, but what Fang Hao didn't know was that Felicie kept praying anxiously for her safety in her heart.  .

    ? Sailors.  Wei An gathered the sailors and shouted: "Okay, start taking action and prepare to survive this storm!"

    "Okay!" They were all impassioned by grown men, but there was an obvious childish voice mixed in.  .

    "Ah?!" All the sailors looked away, their eyes bulging out, and they all yelled: "Why are you here?!"

    (Aha, the goal was exceeded, 2,800. I wrote about 3,000 words, and the first 10,000 words have been deducted.)

 Prelude Chapter 87 We still want to drink together

    (I have feelings from watching the sea It's just that Fu Xi has gone crazy again. If he thinks Fu Xi is noisy, you don't have to watch it, just skip it Have you ever felt that Fu Xi's thinking jumped a lot, and Fu Xi was bad just a second ago?  I replied with a smile to Piao Tianwen Luo. It was only in the past that I dared to express my true feelings, so even my family didn¡¯t really understand me, but they also said that I was a bit crazy, crazy

    The greatest pain in the world is when the people and things you like are right in front of you, but you are so far away.  .  My [Shenwu] circle and fork area, id [close at hand and far away from the world], during that time (around the 5th, I forgot), a friend invited me to play it, and I agreed.  .  It occurred to me that I was really bullshit.  .  Her home is very close to my home, a few minutes away, and the school where she studies is very close to where I work. It is only a ten-minute drive away. I can pass by her school every day when I deliver goods.  .  This is why "So close and so far away" became my ID. I am so close to her, but I feel so far away.  .  We are destined to be together, it is true. When we tested the name matching, it said that we have the same personality and the compatibility is 99%, maybe.  .  I wasn't like that before. I changed after something happened. Before that, I was as shy as a boy and as fragile as a baby in front of her. Now, it doesn't matter anymore.  .  []

    There are some things that can only be seen through after complete despair. Fu Xi had already seen through that time when she didn't come. This is probably the case now.  .

    Do you know why I didn¡¯t tell you about the misfortune?  Because, it was so sad at the time, but being able to hide your inner thoughts is a basic requirement for a psychopath.  .  Fu Xi will only tell things when the sadness in his heart has subsided. He only likes to talk about sad things and happy things on the surface. Only fools say things that are too heart-breaking. It¡¯s not to win your sympathy. I¡¯m sorry.  Bar.  .  It has faded a lot now.  .  From now on, I will treat her as a family member. The word friend cannot bear these transformed feelings. Whether she wants it or not, I want it. It is her business to admit it or not.  .  As a younger sister, she can also be an older sister. Although she is one year younger than me, she is much more mature than me. It is because she is too naive. Although I don't want to admit it, it is the fact.  .

    ¡°Well, look at the sea.  .  When Fu Xi delivers goods, he can often see the beach. Fu Xi likes the beach very much.  .  Explanation of the fortune teller: You are a fire person, and you like water the most. You need metal to help you, and you like the south.  .  Damn it, every time Fu Xi watched the driver drive away from the beach, his heart ached: Why don't you stop and play?  Just pick up two shells or dig up two hermit crabs.  .  This is so close but so far away.  .  The work is very hard, and my colleagues are not too friendly with me as a newcomer, but I will not admit defeat, so I will keep working hard!  !  I have devoted almost all my enthusiasm to the book, and the book also needs a lot of enthusiasm. These two divide my enthusiasm equally, and I have no more energy to do other things.  .  The salesman is the first target, but it is by no means the end of the past. The boss is not the end of the past.  .  Let me explain to you why Fu Xi is so fond of [.  .  ¡¿Okay, it has two meanings, it is a period, or it can be an ellipsis. What does my life mean?  ?  Which meaning will you choose?  ?  The future has no limits, and as big as the heart is, the world will be as big as the disaster. In the past, I wasn't that ambitious, but it wasn't too small.  .  There is a kind of fish, I forgot its name.  .  It can grow up to 10 centimeters in the pond (hypothetical, I have forgotten the specific value), 50 centimeters in the pond, 1 meter in the lake, and 5 meters in the sea.  .  )

    "Yi Xi, why are you still here?" Wei An wailed when he saw Fang Hao's figure, "It's very dangerous here, Pus, send Yu Xi back quickly!" Of course, Wei An said what Fang Hao said before him.  Naturally, they later ordered Pus to send Fang Hao back. They were also doing it for Fang Hao's good. Really, in this scene, no one (referring to these sailors) could guarantee the safety of Fang Hao's life. He might be killed by the strong wind.  It's not necessarily that he was blown away directly. Who knows when Fang Hao will disappear?

    Of course, Fang Hao is not arrogant. Although Fang Hao will not back down when faced with this kind of thing, he can be regarded as a complete madman, but he is not a fool. Unreasonable mania is something only people with negative IQs can do.  Fang Hao did this because he had the means to protect his own life. Don't forget Fang Hao's monster cards and his companions!  The monster cards are his companions, although there are only two cards now.  .

    Monster cards can fly like a bird. This is their big advantage, a big, big advantage.  When faced with an irresistible attack, they can fly into the sky, and can also engage in guerrilla warfare atop them. Whether they swim to attack or swim without attacking has no specific meaning.  It mainly depends on the actual combat situation. Fang Hao will seize every moment to fully express the attack power of the monster cards and maximize the benefits they bring.  This is real guerrilla tactics, uh, I'm going too far.  .

    What Fang Hao wants to take advantage of is the ability of monster cards to fly. They can glide and swim in the sky as freely as birds, no, more freely than birds!  Fang Hao still remembers the little elf¡¯s stunning strokes from back then.Although Fang Hao has a photographic memory, not everything can be deeply impressed in Fang Hao's heart just by virtue of its nature.  These things seem to be written directly on the mind, and those things that are not too important seem to be written on a notepad. Although they are still in the mind, Fang Hao still needs time to read them. This is  difference.  Monster Card's combat intuition is countless times stronger than Fang Hao's!  (It refers to the intuition of monster cards to control their own bodies. Fang Hao naturally cannot compare with them.)

    If there is any accident and Fang Hao is swept away by strong waves and strong winds, he can rely on this ability to fly back. Having this kind of guarantee is the source of Fang Hao's confidence. Although, even without this guarantee, he will face it risklessly.  everything.  .

    The stormy waves all hit the hull of the ship. Fang Hao felt his whole body shaken and felt a little off-balance. He hurriedly swung his arms to maintain balance.  Even so, Fang Hao was still in a very embarrassed state, not to mention the sailors, who were swaying left and right. The worst one was probably Pus. He listened to Wei An and originally planned to take Fang Hao away directly.  When walking around, my center of gravity was inevitably a little unstable, and I fell flat on my face, grinning and screaming that it hurt.

    The storm is getting closer!  Wave after wave, waves stronger than the last have hit the ship!  The ship began to show signs of shaking and instability. Fang Hao and the sailors present looked into the distance and saw waves, circles and circles, like ripples of water spreading from the center of the storm to all sides.  It's coming, and the water waves are like ripples in this vast ocean. In the eyes of people like Fang Hao, they are waves of more than 5 meters high, which are very deadly!

    "Oops!" The expressions of Wei An and the sailors changed. The storm was coming too fast, which also made it characterized by coming so suddenly, but passing so quickly was uncertain. Sometimes it was really fast, and sometimes  , it is not an exaggeration to say that it rages all day long. In such natural weather, ordinary people like them can only take some protective measures and pray that the storm will pass quickly. That's all.  Now, that's what they're going to do, reef the sails!  This is a very important thing. If the sails are not furled, the masts may be broken because they cannot withstand the wind force of the storm. The small mast incident that Puss experienced last time was because the sails were not furled in time.  A tragedy that has only just occurred.  This time, no one will make the same mistake again!  (Okay, I admit, I was scared Fu Xi's memory has always been bad. After the tragedy of frequent failure, Fu Xi has developed a good habit of copying and then saving Then when I wrote this, Fu Xi took the photo  I copied and saved as usual, but when I saw that only the article with less than 500 words was displayed, my heart failed at that moment. I thought to myself: Could it be that I didn¡¯t press copy just now, but deleted it I was waiting for the difficulty brewing in my heart.  Yan Yu's pain in the balls started popping up on the Internet, and as soon as it was refreshed, it all came out Fu Xi spurted blood on the spot and suffered internal injuries, which even the Seven Injury Fist couldn't compare to.)

    Wei An looked at Fang Hao with a serious face and his eyes were as bright as a torch, but what he conveyed was the message for Fang Hao to leave!  This is the first time that Fang Hao has observed Wei An's face at such a close range. The last time it was just a cursory look, this time he looked more carefully.

    People who have lived on the sea for a long time have their skin ravaged by the sea breeze, and their faces are as red as carrots.  The same is true for Wei An. His rough pores are even bigger in front of Fang Hao. He has a dignified face. It is the mustache that adds a bit of humor to him. However, now in Fang Hao's eyes, it seems to add to his face.  It gained a dignity.  .

    Fang Hao was not afraid at all, and looked at Wei An calmly with his purple eyes.  Everyone present watched the confrontation between Fang Hao and Wei An nervously, as if the storm that was originally the host and guest had become just a foil at this time, but it just added a little more urgency to the tense atmosphere.  The pressure in the entire space was stagnated by the momentum expressed by Fang Hao and Wei An, as if it had condensed!

    Everyone knows that Fang Hao is not someone who gives in easily, and Wei An is the person in charge of the sailors and the biggest person present. All decisions must be made by him. Although they usually fight and fight, if it comes to a critical moment,  Everyone's discipline is very good.  It seems a bit uncertain now.  .

    A young-looking sailor finally couldn't bear the pressure anymore. His Adam's apple made a "gurgling" sound and rolled a bit. He couldn't bear the pressure and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.  The sound was so loud that it spread throughout the area and everyone heard it.

    This sound also broke the strange calm.  .

    Fang Hao's face was calm, his purple eyes began to exude a confident and charming look, and he said: "Believe me!" Fang Hao's words were always so brief, but they always exuded a strange charm, which made people laugh.  He can't help but believe, and he devotes himself wholeheartedly, without the slightest worry that he will not be able to achieve the charm. This is also the temperament that a superior person should have!  If you can't make your subordinates completely believe in you, what's the point?Do you want others to obey you?  Obviously, Fang Hao has this temperament!  He also has this ability!  !

    Wei An's face began to look uncertain. After a while, he nodded firmly and said: "Be careful!" Then he turned around and shouted loudly: "Okay, get to work quickly. After this storm passes, I will  Invite everyone to drink!¡±

    With the end of looking at each other, the frozen air was also liberated. Only then did everyone feel that the strong wind was constantly blowing their clothes, the shadows were getting closer and closer, and the waves were getting bigger and bigger!

    The sailors cheered loudly. It is true that the storm is dangerous, but at least they still have a vision for the future. As long as they have faith, who is not full of strength?  (Just like me!!) The danger of the storm is something that no one can guess. Does anyone know if someone will die this time?  It would be great to be alive and drink with my brothers again!

    ¡°We want to drink together!!¡± Everyone smiled at their partners next to them, but their smiles were somewhat bitter.  In the midst of pushing and shouting, everyone could see the boredom behind them.  .  Okay, stop talking and get to work!  Storm?  They all looked at the dark clouds that were about to come over their heads, and said to themselves: "Maybe I don't have the power to break you now, but one day, I will tear you apart and create a crack!"

    (Speaking of the sea, Fu Xi wants to say one thing, which many people here know.

    Do you still remember what Fu Xi said in the first chapter about sinking into the sea?  This used to be very common here.  .

    The Gold Coast used to be very chaotic. Every time those young and Dangerous guys beat someone to death, they would throw the bodies into the sea. From then on, many people would see that kind of thing in the sea at night.  .  Really that, not human.  .  Then why not ask the gods? There used to be only one Mazu there, but it was said that the magic power could no longer suppress those ghosts, so it was like this. As a result, the people there invited a Guanyin from the South China Sea, and it didn't appear again.  .

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from me))  .  Also, who doesn¡¯t die?  After being a ghost for hundreds of years, I am determined to become a ghost hero, practice hard, and strive to become an official in the underworld, and I will never harm others. At most, I can sometimes find a bolder person to play with, but I won't go too far.  .  )

 Prelude Chapter 88 (Can¡¯t think of anything, sorry)

    (Well, yes, I have come back quite early these days The relationship between Fu Xi and his colleagues has gradually warmed up, and they have become familiar with each other. But what shocked Fu Xi today was that my driver  Suddenly he asked me: Are you familiar with computers? Fu Xi was so frightened. Could it be that he had just spent more time studying astronomy? When the computer broke, Fu Xi always got scolded by my mother first.  I took him to get it repaired)

    The turbulent waves came one after another, and the dark clouds overhead pressed down, adding a bit of depression to the surrounding space. Today, I was so close to myself, as if I could touch the surging and rolling waves with my hands.  of dark clouds.  .  This means that the storm has approached Fang Hao's ship.

    Fang Hao looked at the dark clouds above, as if there was an invisible force pulling their movement trajectories. Although they looked a bit mixed and chaotic, the whole thing was still pulled by the invisible force, drawing out a path.  The haloes of light coming out of the gaps between the dark clouds all showed a clockwise flow shape, continuously pouring out power in an arc.  .  And in that place that seemed far away, there was a light beam with an indescribable diameter shining directly on the sea. It was surprisingly calm there.  There are no surging waves, and the ups and downs of the sea seem not to be reflected there.  .  This is the center of the storm, the eye!  Like the eyes of God!  !

    Fang Hao's eyes slowly revealed a bit of fanaticism from calmness. What kind of power is that?  The eye of the storm, which occupies less than 1% of the storm's volume, has such a huge scope. So how big should its overall volume be?  It was impossible to estimate. Fang Hao could only say that it was not the level and power that humans could achieve.  .  The power of nature is always so powerful. When it is angry, the human beings who control the entire world can only tremble under its lustful power.  .  Then, those people jumped out again shortly after the disaster and declared their dominance over the world.  .  That is so ridiculous. Their proud right to rule is so fragile in front of nature. When the power of heaven comes, everything will be destroyed!

    The power of God has arrived.  .  Fang Hao held his hair with one hand, which had been blown around by the violent wind. At this time, the dark red hair and the golden lightning-shaped hair were no longer clearly distinguishable. They were all mixed together and no longer as distinct as before.  But Fang Hao didn't care about this. His sight was blocked by his lifted hair.  .

    My own [whirlwind] is the prototype of this storm!  As long as he has enough magic power, Fang Hao can possess and control this power of nature, and he is definitely better than those of the natural system. Their abilities are limited, and it takes a long time of application proficiency to further enhance the controllable power.  However, Fang Hao is different, as long as he has enough magic power.  .  He can build another world!

    His gaze became more and more fanatical, and his calmness and wisdom seemed to be left behind. Now Fang Hao has fallen into the fear of this power beyond his own strength, no, it should be said to be the rules. He is challenging the world.  rule!  How exciting is this?  I believe that after weathering this storm, Fang Hao's magnanimity and temperament will improve significantly!

    Bits of drizzle fell quickly, carrying the force of the wind, hitting everyone's faces and bodies one after another.  Fang Hao felt that his exposed skin felt slightly painful, and this was just the beginning.

    As the storm invaded, the rain gradually became heavier. At first, it was just thin strands, but now it was like big raindrops, which caused pain to everyone when they hit them.  Vian and the sailors have begun to get busy, furling the sails on each mast, and then tightly tying the ropes that bound the sails to the masts.

    Fang Hao couldn't help but be a little stunned when he saw their actions. Aren't they going to face the storm at this time?  Fang Hao had seen Luffy and his gang weather the storm. They were just pulling on the sails vigorously and fighting the storm hard, weren't they?  Why furl the sail?  ?

    "Why?" Fang Hao asked lightly, but his emotions could not be heard in his words: "Why not attack?" Why escape?  Why not face it directly?  Such an attitude is not what Fang Hao is pursuing!

    The bumps on the ship, the noise on the ship, and the blows of wind and rain seemed to be completely non-existent. Everyone clearly heard Fang Hao's faint but indescribable words. They all stopped their movements and stared blankly.  Fang Hao was stunned.  This game.  .  If you really have a personality, if others can be so calm when the storm comes and say such things, they will only say that he is a madman.  .  Although Fang Hao was originally a complete madman, he relied entirely on his preferences and didn't have much to rely on for reasoning.  (Well, at this point in writing, the theme of the article has probably been reflected. It¡¯s surprising. I didn¡¯t plan to write it like this. I had no idea at all. I just wrote it like this, and I didn¡¯t expect it to be written randomly.  Such a great theme Fu Xi feels good about himself.??Crazy, crazy.  .  Very good, very consistent with the theme, Game World.  .  That¡¯s what those crazy people are like, boo.  .  Don't tell others that I'm crazy. I don't want to be locked up with those people.  .  Fu Xi looked at the video about them and knew that crazy people like to play. Although he didn't know that he would play with you to death. If Fu Xi were to come to him, I would choose to play with them to death and others to death. Fu Xi is shameless.  I choose to kill others. For me, killing is not too difficult. The important thing is that Fu Xi will only do it when he is sure that he will not be discovered. Ahem, I have never killed anyone, and my life is good.  .  But the strange thing is that Fu Xi is not too sensitive about killing people, but he is very sensitive to people who die accidentally. I will feel sad for them.  .  Death is nothing but burned out incense, one after another. Before the incense is burned out, the next incense will not be lit. Life and death are one, but I hate to be suddenly blown out by a gust of wind. It is a pity that there is still another incense.  Not burned out.  .  Well, a classmate in our class died last time. His dormitory is next to ours. You can check it online. Fu Xi and his classmates were in a heavy mood at the time. I can tell you about it in detail tomorrow, along with one important thing.  .  )

    Wei An asked tentatively: "Uh You Yuxi, you don't understand this storm very well. If a storm comes, we all have to lower the sails, otherwise the mast will be blown off" The implication is, probably  Wei An thought that Fang Hao just didn't understand much, that's not what he meant.

    Fang Hao stepped forward, patted the main mast, looked at the main mast that required three people to hug, and said, "This one will also be blown off?" His words were still calm, but what he said made Wei An  Sweating profusely, the majesty he had just dissipated with the wind, he waved his hands repeatedly and said: "Uh This, according to common sense, it should be blown continuously, it is so thick But this is how we weathered the storm in the past  "

    Dodd, who was detecting the wind force on the side, also said with a wry smile: "At this time, we just hope that we can get through this horrible weather. How can we still think about such unrealistic things?"

    "Yes, yes" The busy sailors around also echoed. No one knows when this weather will end. All they can do is to stick to the ship and hope that it will not be pulled into the abyss.  , there has never been such a precedent.

    "Pull up the sail of the main mast!" This is an order, Fang Hao secretly said in his heart, with an intention that cannot be disobeyed. He will face this storm, even if it means losing his own life!  Fang Hao doesn't care about others, but he doesn't care too much either.  Fang Hao knew that there was another insurance this time, and that was Garp.  Needless to say, Fang Hao got through it, and it ended perfectly.  If they can't survive, Garp will rescue them.  Not selfish, not arrogant.  .  Fang Hao didn't want to explain anything to them, although he thought he was right.  .  (A good person does not distinguish, and a person who debates is not good Sometimes Fuxi is too lazy to explain some things If you don't have any purpose, you don't have to care about how others see you. Fuxi only doesn't care about some people who really make me powerless.  Explanation, because I don¡¯t care what they think of me.)

    "Wha, what?!" Wei An and all the sailors' jaws dropped, even the very calm Dodd and Second Officer Camon were like this.

    Fang Hao said no more, just indicated with his eyes, with his hands behind his back, looking at the sharp and oppressive storm, the center was getting closer and closer to here.  .  Cyclones close to the center are more powerful, and the flow speed is several times that of other places, because the length they need to rotate is much shorter than them. However, in the most central area, it is calm. This has to be lamented by the miracle of the Creator. The way of things must be reversed.  It really makes sense!  (The way of heaven is to make up for the deficiency when there is more than enough damage.) The way of man is the opposite, to make up for the excess when there is not enough damage, which means that the weak will be exploited by the strong. Ha, I saw through the nature of human beings in that era.  . Well, I feel like I¡¯m in a weird mood today. I can¡¯t describe my emotions. They¡¯re very complicated. They¡¯re sad, excited, angry, indifferent, heavy, relieved, etc., but I haven¡¯t done anything today. It¡¯s strange. In fact, Fu Xi himself doesn¡¯t know much about himself.  What are you thinkingI'm sorry if it affects the mood of book friends)

    (Weird, why is this mood like this again? It seems like a precursor to the pessimistic period last time Today is the 17th Fu Xi remembers that every time around this day, Fu Xi would have obvious or subtle emotions.  Depressed Damn it, Fuxi is not a girl, she is still on her menstrual period, yet she is still so accurate, damn!! You have to be on the 28th too)

 Prelude Chapter 89 Forward!

    (Well, Fu Xi¡¯s mother said when Fu Xi went to work in the company, ¡°Don¡¯t steal other people¡¯s candies!¡± Well Fu Xi¡¯s mother knew Fu Xi very well, but she didn¡¯t understand Fu Xi. Fu Xi was greedy,  When I was a kid, I often secretly ate snacks at home. It¡¯s true, and I can¡¯t change it now. I like mint-flavored gum, Sprite, jelly, and popsicles the most. I only dare to secretly drink beer when I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t be discovered.  Don¡¯t dare to secretly drink wine and concoction, it will be fun if you get caught To the point Fu Xi has a very strange principle, which I know myself (I will share what I think is the strangest principle, Fu Xi does not add non-relatives)  Girls¡¯ QQ is very strange, I don¡¯t know why, I just hate it. Even though I might have a good chat with them, I immediately delete it as soon as I add QQ) I will not take other people¡¯s things, even though I am very  I want to eat it, and everyone there eats jelly, but Fu Xi just doesn¡¯t reach out, or it can be said that I haven¡¯t thought about it Oh shit ah, I really want to eat it, but there is a mysterious voice in my heart that stops me  Me, and it's quite weak Fu Xi has a very strange aspect: the principle in my heart is like being strong when encountering the strong, and becoming weak when encountering the weak. When encountering the temptation of the weak, I am very weak. When encountering the temptation of the strong,  Very strong In short, it just makes Fu Xi resist temptation, but it is full of hesitation and determination, so contradictory, crap! Very few temptations can break through that defense Pain, should you eat or not eat? Fu Xi is full of determination,  But he refused with hesitation Ah!! It's so annoying I feel very annoyed, I feel very annoyed every time, and the annoying things always come at this time. Dear friends, I checked online,  Men do have their menstrual period, but it¡¯s a bit blurry, but Fu Xi is quite clear He¡¯s in his menstrual period, oh, I¡¯m a bit grumpy, please forgive me, Wu Xi is at this time Just like the girl who came there, although I know it¡¯s like this  The way of expression is a bit weird)

    The howl of the strong wind blew, it was so loud and loud that it lifted the skirts of everyone's clothes and kept dancing. Among them, Fang Hao was naturally the most handsome.  A windbreaker was originally designed to cope with strong winds, but when it was blown up by the wind, it actually showed its hidden charm (you can see how Muto Yugi's clothes were lifted up, Fuchi felt that  It is the most perfect state), and an evil intention suddenly emerged again.  []

    The raindrops as big as beans kept pouring down, and it was impossible to tell whether they were discontinuous silk threads or continuous fabric.  .

    Drops of water quickly slid down Fang Hao's young cheeks, and another one followed the trajectory of the former, and all slipped into Fang Hao's collar. Under the restraints of the belt around his waist, the clothes were only behind his back.  The swallow's horns floated up, very evil.  .

    Fang Hao didn't pay any attention to this. He didn't even seem to hear the sailors' reactions. He looked at the rotating storm with his eyes, but he clenched his fists. Resisting this kind of power requires more than just strength for everyone.  , what¡¯s more important is courage.  Does Fang Hao have that power?  I do not know.  He groaned and thought to himself, how do you know if you haven't tried it?  !  Domineering.  .  Sometimes temperament is not something that can be clearly expressed. The true temperament is not something you can perform, but can only be seen from ordinary words and deeds. The kind of temperament that is exposed can be very, very obvious.  Everything seems a little fake, that's called showmanship.  .  That cannot last, because it is just pretense. People will always become themselves. No matter how long your play is, after the play ends, it will always return to you.  .  You know, the more ordinary people are around you, if you observe them carefully, they will tell you a lot.  .

    In the end, most of the temperament will become restrained. This is the state of returning to nature.  Fang Hao had no way to control his own temperament before, because it cannot be controlled and will only appear naturally when needed. However, Fang Hao does not press the switch and just keeps turning on the power. Naturally, he cannot control this mysterious and mysterious temperament.  Things that can only be controlled well after being proficient, and will be released when needed, just like.  .  Martial arts practitioners can control their inner strength with ease.  .

    At this time, how many of Fang Hao's inner thoughts can he truly guess?  No one can guess it, not even Garp. They don't know what Fang Hao is thinking. What is Fang Hao thinking?  He didn't know either, he only knew that continuing to move forward was Fang Hao's goal.  .  Everything in the past is like a river passing by, never to look back. Fang Hao's time and Fang Hao's footsteps will not stay for anyone. He will only keep moving forward, moving forward, and moving forward again.  .  Until someone can catch up with him.  .  At this moment, Fang Hao found that he was still lonely and lonely in his heart.  .  Even if he has a relative like Garp and a brother like Luffy, he is so lonely and no one knows his heart. This is true after Fang Hao fulfilled his dream decades later.  Still nothing has changed, even though there are so many companions around and so much noise.  .  Under the harsh weather of this storm, Fang Hao's understanding of life has improved again, and this was his purpose.  .  (Sent out of emotion, this is just an emotion that brings disaster to the past.)That's all, I won't stop, I won't wait for anyone, I can only let them catch up with me.  .  While writing the book, Fu Xi's understanding of life is also strengthening. I will also spit out my insights and feed them to you (disgusting, Fu Xi doesn't like to eat saliva, and he never eats the saliva of anyone except his relatives)  , but it doesn¡¯t matter if others eat my saliva, the worst thing is I won¡¯t eat it), I hope this helps.  .  I like such meaningful things, no matter how cumbersome it is.  .  )

    "Move forward" Fang Hao seemed to be mumbling to himself and said this sentence.

    Wei An and the sailors were in a panic. They stumbled to finish the work at hand, then stumbled to Fang Hao, dancing and saying: "Yi Xi, I think you should go in and take a rest first."

    Dodd was the only one who did not come forward to question Fang Hao. He frowned and looked at Fang Hao, who was still surrounded by sailors. He tried hard to think about whether Fang Hao's action was right or not.  is wrong.  .

    As a navigator, a wise brain is a must. At the most critical moment, the most critical scene is their stage, and their performance often affects the fate of everyone on the entire ship.  You said, can such a person with a poor mind be able to take on such a dangerous profession?

    Bumpy, noisy.  .  The patter of rain and the sailor's dissuasion merged into one sound line one by one, passing through Fang Hao's brain one by one, and came out from the other ear again. Fang Hao ignored their dissuasion in his heart.  When I do what I think is right, and it is essentially right, no one can stop me!  (Dedicated to Night Bone Book Friends, we do not hinder others when we play cards. We do not need other people¡¯s approval to do what we do, and we do not do it to get other people¡¯s approval. In short, if it feels right, just do it.  , it¡¯s that simple.)

    "It's done!" Dodd gritted his teeth and said these words fiercely!  The thought of him also makes his blood boil with excitement, facing the storm?  How many years ago did you have this dream?  That boy doesn¡¯t dream?  When he was still young, he once had the dream of facing the storm head-on, imagining that under his command, his ship would ride the wind and waves and ride through the storm!  How high-spirited should that be?  How to show off your power?  Looking back now, his enthusiasm has long been wiped out by the waves of the sea, and he no longer has the enthusiasm of his youth. Looking back now, it is unsightly. What's the point?  There are only a few fights in life. What does it matter if you have a good time this time? Besides, he is responsible for everything!  Dodd cast his gaze into Garp's room. Through the glass, he seemed to be able to see a majestic body behind that, watching their every move.  .

    "Huh!" Garp snorted lightly, still crossing his chest with his hands, but lowering his head slightly, looking at the people below, but he also knew that his cheap grandson really has the temperament of a leader, but.  .  Garp raised the devil's smile and thought: This is better, let me, my grandson, take over the position of marshal!  !

    Wei An and other sailors were shocked, wondering if Dodd had also gone crazy along with the game?

    Dodd¡¯s face flushed, he was excited, and when he told the reason in his heart, all the sailors fell into silence, yes.  .  Now, we really don¡¯t have the courage to face this kind of storm. Are they really old?  Facing this kind of storm, they can only retreat.  .

    Everyone¡¯s face started to flush, even the wind and rain couldn¡¯t extinguish it!

    Facing difficulties, we can only move forward!  go ahead!  !  Go forward!  !  !

    Only the weak will escape, while the strong will exert greater strength. Why?  Because the strong have a brave heart!

    (By the way, do you remember what Fu Xi said yesterday? A classmate in our class died He died suddenly of heart failure and died in the hospital. He was cremated immediately that afternoon. We are all in a heavy mood. I am a good person and can't say no.  No, he had a fight with someone in our dormitory not long ago, and he also said hello to us. He was considered a nice person, but the guy in our dormitory was too trouble-making.

    Speaking of this important matter, here comes what Fu Xi is going to say. You can think that Fu Xi is crazy. I am not wrong, right?  .  All you need to know is that Fu Xi doesn't like to lie to others, whether in a normal state or a nervous state.  .  Believe it or not is up to you.  .

    Fu Xi is a qigong enthusiast. He has practiced a little bit, but not a lot. Basically, he understands and teaches himself.  .

    The first time I came into contact with it was in the first semester of my vocational college last year. I think it was in June. Fu Xi read an article about a practice method: when you inhale, expect all the energy in your body to gather in the Dantian, and when you exhale, move it towards your Dantian.  The turbid air of the body spurts out from the pores.  .  Fu Xi tried it, lying on the bed, and then entered a state of Qi, which was very mysterious. At that time, two people were talking in the dormitory, and their voices became farther and farther away from me. Then, my body became numb, and I felt that  The air is shaking my cells,Like, like a microwave.  .  Then, Fu Xi quickly asked the two people to pull me up, because it was my first time to experience this kind of thing, and it was strange that no one dared to continue.  .  Now Fu Xi has done some research and knows that anyone who can feel Qi after practicing this for the first time is a genius.  .  1. I think this is a Taoist exercise. Every exhalation and inhalation is followed by relaxation and relaxation, which is in line with the Taoist principle of the exchange of yin and yang.  .

    "Fuxi is an idiot.  .  After forgetting about this, I read Li Shaobo¡¯s "Basic Qigong Skills for Beginners" and wrote: "The first step is to exhale and pay attention to the pit of your heart.

    1. Method.  Be prepared to practice, relax your body and mind, concentrate your thoughts, and keep your mind inward. While exhaling, your thoughts will move towards the pit of your heart as you exhale.

    2. Time.  If you want to complete the first step of practice as scheduled, you must make certain arrangements in time.  If conditions permit, practicing Qigong at a fixed time every day and forming a habit will be more helpful for stabilizing your mind.  It doesn¡¯t matter if there is no fixed time, just take the time to practice.  It is required to practice three times a day in the morning, noon and evening for twenty minutes each time.  If you operate it carefully, you can complete the first step in about a week.

    It is to gather Qi in the heart and act as Dantian.  .  Fu Xi practiced, and then, do you know what happened?  At that time, that classmate happened to die, and Fu Xi just felt his heart hurt with breathing, and thought to himself: It's over, am I going to die too?  Then I took leave and went to the hospital for a check-up. No problem. They said it was due to psychological factors. In fact, what Fu Xi wanted to say was: Absolutely impossible!  Fu Xi's psychological quality is completely fine.  .  It really hurts.  .  Then I discovered the problem. I was running the exercises too fast, breathing too fast, straining my heart, even though I knew it was nonsense.  .  Then I adjusted my breathing rhythm. Okay, shit, it cost me hundreds!  2. This is a technique created by Li Shaobo. You can practice it and check it online yourself, but remember, he did not explain it in detail and carefully, so you must be slow!  !  !

    3. The unique domineering technique in the world.  .  This is Fu Xi's own creation. I don't dare to practice it myself, because it will kill people.  .  Just a feeling of self.  .  I summarized the above two exercises and created a method that incorporates Qi into the Dantian when inhaling and exhaling. Although I don¡¯t know if it is the first of its kind, it must be original.  .  I absorbed Li Shaobo's skills and jumped directly into the third step, focusing on Dantian.  .  I inhale, absorb the Taoist exercises, and input the energy into the Dantian with the chest. When I exhale, I use Li Shaobo's exercises to input them into the Dantian again. Moreover, these two qi will gather in the tan, forming a cyclone, which will bring disaster to the past.  Turn the exhaust gas into the cyclone below, bypass their conflict, and then, the cycle begins again.  .  Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t dare to use this method within a few days after it was created and used. It was too overbearing and inconsistent with the laws of nature. If there is no way out, I feel like I will die.  .  It is recommended not to practice randomly. If you practice this kind of thing randomly, you will really die.  .  Fu Xi once tried to mobilize the Dantian Qi, and he succeeded. Then Fu Xi took the trouble to withdraw the Dantian Qi. As a result, he felt a cramp in his lower abdomen, and the true Qi reversed. If the amount was larger, Fu Xi would be gone.  .  What Fu Xi said was nothing more than that.  .  I just couldn't help but want to say it.  .

    Based on the above, although Fu Xi is also practicing randomly, we can still summarize a few points,

    1. Those with a calm mind will immediately feel Qi.  .  There is no need to be quiet, Fu Xi can still feel angry in the noisy car.  .  Just be calm.  .

    2. Those who are kind-hearted will succeed in practice.  .  What I despise the most is those people who have evil thoughts and expect to practice good kung fu, then kill everyone, show off everywhere, and pick up girls everywhere.  .  What you are cultivating is a state of mind. If you do this, you won¡¯t even be able to feel your breath.  .  Then he said nonsense about qigong masters in front of others.  .  Fu Xi has read foreign explanations of Qigong: psychological hypnosis, stimulating people's potential.  .  It's not that simple.  .  That is the power in the human body, that is, internal power, not in a gaseous state. I can only say that you, Jin Yong, have seen too much.  .  It's quite complicated, and Fu Xi doesn't know how to explain it. If you want to practice this kind of thing, you have to check the corresponding information. Anyway, Fu Xi is enough. I'm not convinced and just talk nonsense, which will mislead others. It's better to find someone who knows how to do it.  .

    Well.  .  What is circulating on the market are all righteous methods, and those with evil intentions can only succeed at that.  .  Not to mention, too much is not good.  .  )

 Prelude Chapter 90: Riding the Wind and Waves

    (Fu Xi said to his mother: "Mom, I want to get married at the age of 28" Fu Xi's mother: "You dare to say this? I won't be sure when you get married at the age of 28. No, you are around twenty-two  You have to marry me" Fu Xi has a black streak in his head. Will he die so soon? Let me explain my personal views to you Personally, I think women are really troublesome Fu Xi likes to be considerate, gentle and virtuous.  , women who are soft on the outside but strong on the inside, unfortunately there are almost no more Then, let me say something like a beast: Give me two noisy women, it is better to give me an inflatable doll Confucius said: "Food and sex, sex." Disaster.  Xi is not just wood, he also has sexual desire. I haven¡¯t bought this kind of thing now. Think about it Now, the novel also encountered the same situation, the heroine, the heroine It¡¯s really fucking troublesome. Fu Xi admires those who write  ** person, Fu Xi would be upset just writing about a few girls who have nothing to do with Fang Hao. If he writes about the heroine, it would really make Fu Xi extremely irritable. I don¡¯t have much patience for this kind of thing, and it doesn¡¯t make sense.  Big, isn't it just for having sex? Really, you want to buy an inflatable doll for your sensuality? No matter what, a pauper like Fu Xi can also use his hands? Isn't that okay? Fu Xi thinks it's good 28 minutes and 28 seconds  94 minutes and seconds, the hand is not the same as the ejaculation, and the ejaculation will not change color. Could it be that the thing on the woman's body will turn red? That is blood I haven't tried the other ones, either because I can't afford it or  I don¡¯t want to try When I did this kind of thing, I still referred to some characteristics of the Double Cultivation Ceremony. I transferred the Qi obtained by breathing to the Dantian and then lowered it three inches. This can make you last longer, make you as hard as a bone, and bring disaster to the past.  I just relaxed after I was tired from squatting and didn¡¯t want to keep doing it anymore. Fu Xi is a little bit anemic and will feel dizzy after squatting for a long time. I don¡¯t want to faint Let¡¯s get to the point Let¡¯s discuss this with you. That¡¯s what I said.  That's all for this Can we not have a heroine? Fu Xi really hates people who keep changing things over and over again. Generally, things that have been decided are not likely to be changed unless they are wrong I will keep this.  Democracy, liberals support me, and liberals disapprove of me. Post it in a book review and summarize your opinions.)

    The storm is beginning to show its power!

    The sky was dark. It was originally morning, and the sun was still rising high. But now, due to the obstruction of storm clouds, the sky was lowered so much, which made it even more depressing.  In the distance, there are thunder snakes dancing around, tearing apart the dark sky, and striking down on the sea. Each falling strike will make many fish with white bellies float on the water. It seems that they are hiding.  Too shallow.  .

    The waves are as high as ten meters high and can destroy anything. A wave of waves is as powerful as an approaching tsunami!  Hitting the sea surface, Jiang's originally calm sea also set off huge waves, and fell into madness. This reaction was like the wings of a butterfly. The chain effect began to unfold. The turbulence in each place meant that it would set off another one.  The horror of the place!  There are so many layers on top of each other, covering the entire sea surface, and it¡¯s crazy all the time!

    Among them, there is always a large ship with a height of more than ten meters witnessing it.  It drifts with the waves. In this stormy sea, it can only rise and fall with the waves, one after another.

    Its huge body is nothing to mention on the boundless sea. It is like a leaf, facing the storm, with the possibility of overturning at any time. It is always worried whether it will be swept into the deep sea by the whirlpool and trapped forever.  sink.  .

    A strong wind from the west blew again, rolling up another turbulent wave. The storm above the head was rotating all the time, using the clockwise direction to vent its power, and the target of its venting was this piece of land.  The ravaged ocean beneath it.  .  (Have you ever seen a rolling shutter door? Fu Xi¡¯s house is like this. Fu Xi has seen its operation. Clockwise it operates downward, releasing the iron door, and counterclockwise it rolls the iron door in. Clockwise direction releases the power.  , counterclockwise naturally shrinks the power.)

    The seawater began to pour in, flooding the deck with the smelly and salty seawater, but everyone on the deck didn't care at all and started to act on their own. What were they doing?  They lowered the big sail they had just furled!  God, why would they scream like this if someone were around them at this time!  What a bunch of lunatics. They even lowered the sail at this time. Do you know what serious consequences it will cause?  Strong winds will blow away the ship, as long as the hull is slightly tilted, well, no, this is not correct, it is, as long as the hull exceeds the critical value that the ship can withstand.  .  Then the boat will be uncontrollable by the sea wind, well, and the waves.  .  Take it to hell!

    This was not a bunch of lunatics.  .  He just.  .  Under the leadership of a madman, they became a group of madmen.  .  There is such a short fable: a group of sheep led by lions can defeat a group of lions led by sheep.  .  Courage is so mysterious, it can also be said to be faith.  .  Doesn¡¯t a person¡¯s courage emerge from his own beliefs?  In ancient times, Bigan was tortured to death by the foolish and unscrupulous King Zhou, but he still survived because he had his ownHe asks others about his own beliefs, can a person live without a heart?  He met Daji, a farmer's girl who bought vegetables. Daji said, "I'm buying water spinach, I'm buying water spinach!" Bigan asked, "You can't live without food, but you can't live without heart?" The farmer girl that Daji turned into laughed.  He said: "Cai can live without a heart, and people cannot live without a heart." Bigan heard this and died!

    Let¡¯s first rule out the mythical nature of this. We can know a lot from it. People¡¯s beliefs can determine a lot. Moreover, Bigan¡¯s idea is also wrong.  .  If he believes that people have no intention of living, then he naturally does not need to ask others. It can be seen that his belief is unstable and needs other people's opinions to be established. Seriously.  .  Except for Zhongyong, he is just fucking stupid!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Xing Tian, ??Huang Di and Xuanyuan used the Xuanyuan Sword to cut off his head, but he still survived. The headless Xing Tian suddenly stood up again, using the two breasts on his chest as a pair of eyes and his navel as a mouth.  Holding a shield in his left hand and an ax in his right hand, he slashed toward the sky, and the battle continued!  This is because he has unyielding faith!  !  (I was chatting with my friend on QQ about the fifth girl. I said that I was very tired from squatting. He was shocked: "You squatted??" Fu Xi was surprised. Did he lie down without squatting?? He said: "According to  I know you are the only one who is like this" He also said that he wanted to publicize it Fu Xi sweated, am I too special? It would be good to practice squatting horse steps, right? Fu Xi sooner or later  I brushed my teeth and practiced squatting, and my family didn¡¯t say anything??)

    ¡°This ship has faith and courage that other ships do not have.  .  The courage to break through the dark night actually lies in them, but few people can inspire him.

    Before the big sail on the ship could even be fully opened in a hurry, it was filled with strong winds and was carried away by the fast Jiang Dacheng. You can imagine the force of the wind!

    The ship was riding the wind and waves, and was driven by the strong wind. Fang Hao just wanted to be as happy as it seemed!

    The big sail was blown up by the unparalleled wind, and the masts originally used to tie the ropes could not withstand the huge force. Just from the beginning, there was a clicking sound, and it was about to break!

    Fang Hao noticed it immediately, and immediately picked up the tied rope and pulled it vigorously with his hands. A strong force also pulled Fang Hao hard. Fang Hao found that he could no longer resist it.  The rope on his hand slipped one by one, and the heartbreaking pain came. Fang Hao saw that every piece of rope that slipped from his hand was stained with a red viscous liquid. That was his blood, and  It was only the remaining power of the wind that caused this result. One can imagine how powerful this natural disaster is!

    That kind of rope is made of three thick hemp ropes. Needless to say, its toughness and hardness can only be cut by Fang Hao's hand with that huge force.  A big wave came, hitting the faces of all the sailors, and woke them up. They hurriedly came to Fang Hao's aid, and together they pulled the rope that was in full swing!  (Remember the last time Fu Xi repaired a well? His hands hurt so much. Even the machine and water must have weighed at least 50 kilograms. When Fu Xi moved the goods, he was only moving 50 kilograms or 70 kilograms, so he didn¡¯t feel much.  .Fu Xi hung like this, holding on, and his hands were almost bleeding.)

    (It's a matter of time. I wanted to tell you something, but I can't. This is my fourth sister's computer She wants to play with it too Fuxi's computer is occupied by my sixth sister, who is also a vocational college student.  .)

 Prelude Chapter 91

    (I still want to say it 1. There are irregular holidays on Sundays. I go back to work at 12:30 noon. I have a holiday today Fu Xi used his personal money to go shopping. When he went back, my mother asked: "How much did you spend?"  Xi: "You don't need to know how much I spent, you just need to know that I don't have much left" Fu Xi's mother: ""

    2. Food is provided at work. Except for the first time I ate it once, I have never eaten again.  .  Today, one person said: "Actually, our food expenses are already included there" It's such a shame, so shameless!  I stayed there and ate two bowls today, and I can¡¯t wait to pack them back.  .  I'm too lazy to take it if it's not mine, but if it's mine, it's mine, and no one can take it from me!  Ling: The computer was damaged by the sixth sister, and it belongs to the fourth sister. I¡¯m calling you a bastard. The boss said he wanted to raise his salary. Fu Xi was delighted. A senior said: ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, he was there two months ago.  As I said, I haven¡¯t even mentioned a single dollar yet! Fu Xi: ¡°.  .  "I'm so depressed these days that I can't express myself. Fu Xi's work enthusiasm has declined. I hope it will only be short-lived.)

    The waves flooded the deck, and the strong winds added fuel to the flames. The splashing waves seemed to submerge the Emily Goddess, which was very courageous and set up its big sail!  This is a provocation to them, yes, it is a provocation.  Since its birth, every ship it has encountered has not furled its sails tightly, not daring to show any resistance, and can only bear its ravages!

    Now, someone dares to resist it like this, it is angry!

    When the storm gets angry, the consequences are dire.  The rain is getting heavier and heavier, and hitting the human body is as painful as grains of sand falling from the sky and hitting the human body, even if it is covered by clothes. The most terrible thing is not this  , the important thing is that it is as dense as arrows. It can be described as more than just an overwhelming land.  That kind of density has long turned into lines that are denser than woven cloth. One line is connected to the other, and there is no gap between them. The rain is really like hemp, and it has been like this from beginning to end.  If we could describe it further, it would be no exaggeration to describe it as seamless!

    The heavy rain poured down, pouring down on the people who were still on the deck of the ship. I wonder if the storm really had its own consciousness. The rain line near the ship was much stronger than other places.  .

    The water poured on them made everyone miserable. The biting cold air continued to penetrate into their bodies, taking away their body temperature. It was as if everyone was frozen into popsicles from the inside out. Their faces could no longer be distinguished.  Just a rough outline, but it was completely obscured by the heavy rain!  Forget it if this is the case, but the big waves that splash up from time to time are really scary. People on the boat must always be on guard against being swept away by the waves. Moreover, the power brought by the big waves often hits their bodies.  He tilted and almost lost his balance. If he hadn't held on to the rope tightly, I'm afraid all these sailors, including Fang Hao, would have been swept away by the waves in just a few seconds!

    Fang Hao did not lose his strength due to the invasion of the waves, because he was not a Devil Fruit user in the first place, so the so-called [Manifested Fruit] was just an ability he imagined based on his own abilities. Why?  Will talking have the side effect of repelling the sea?

    The sailors didn't notice it, and no one on the ship knew it.

    There are two reasons why the sailors did not guess Fang Hao's weirdness!  1. Now is the time of crisis. No one will care about these trivial and trivial matters.  2. Devil Fruit is actually not common in the world of One Piece. This can be seen from the fact that one Devil Fruit can be sold for 100 million.  Devil Fruits are generally obtained by lucky adventurers, who then auction them off or eat them themselves or transfer them to friends. These are the approximate sources of Devil Fruit ability users.  Devil Fruits are so rare, which means that some of its information is unlikely to spread and become common knowledge. Some ignorant people even think that those who eat Devil Fruits are monsters, such as Straw Hat One.  Robin among the gang, she encountered such a situation.

    "Those are just widely circulated in the circle of powerful people. Not every ordinary person can know it. Fang Hao only knows so much because of the light of the time traveler.  Obviously, these sailors are not very clear about the fact that Devil Fruit users cannot be contaminated with sea water. After all, Cardin will not publicize his weaknesses everywhere, so naturally they are not very clear about this kind of thing.

    The tourists didn't know the reason, because they didn't see this scene. All the personnel had been evacuated to the shelter. All the tourists could only complain in their hearts about how this ship could be so troubled. First, it encountered  The pirates attacked, and now we encountered a storm just a few days ago. It was really bad luck.  .  Cardin's reaction was: He cried for his father and mother, saying that every time Garp came to his ship, a lot of bad things would happen!  Garp had no reaction to this.Because he didn't hear it, he didn't go to the shelter. Instead, he was in his big room, condescendingly watching the actions of the people below, with a strange smile on his face.  .

    The waves were still crashing, and Fang Hao and the sailors were holding on to the rough rope tightly. This was not a life-saving rope.

    That strong force is in the opposite direction to the big waves. The turbulence of the sea water will inevitably change the direction a lot, or even completely deviate. Now if anyone has the leisure to watch the sea view, he will find that the magic of nature is fully reflected in  This strange beauty, the waves came in turbulently, fell silent in the majesty, and then suddenly a big wave and a strong wind lifted it up again, white foam splashed, the sea water turned completely inky black, and there was no light blue at a glance.  I couldn't see to the end, as if the place below led to purgatory.  .  (I feel the same way. My mother asked me to check the private information on my fourth sister¡¯s computer. I didn¡¯t want it, so I had a fight with my mother. I don¡¯t understand if these adults have shit in their heads! Damn it.  Damn you! I have to read other people¡¯s secrets every time. I used to have the habit of writing diaries. Damn it, I wrote everything, who I liked, what I did, who I hated, damn it all.  After reading it, I almost didn¡¯t recognize this mother at that time, and I stopped writing diaries from then on. Damn it, a dog can¡¯t change and eat shit!!! I also know that it¡¯s not good to say this, but I don¡¯t think she wanted to  Grandma looks at her private secrets People are so mean! She always tells me: "I am your mother, I am your mother" Damn, give it back to your mother. As a mother, you can peek into other people's secrets.  ?I don¡¯t think I will peek into my son¡¯s and daughter¡¯s diaries in the future. My dad said it right: ¡°You idiots are just eating enough to survive!¡± Damn it, she just raided my room today. I thought about it, but  It¡¯s nothing, she doesn¡¯t even want to care about it now, now she sees the fourth sister, it will be mine tomorrow, damn, I¡¯m not even in the mood to write, try your best Just don¡¯t tell the fourth sister, the fourth sister has a worse temper than me.  , I just can¡¯t bear things that I didn¡¯t care about or tolerated in the past at this time. I am usually a very mild-tempered person, but the fourth sister¡¯s temper is not like this. I know there will be many of you after posting this.  It is wrong to say that I am not good at respecting my mother, but what I want to say is, if you think so, then look at me like this. I am too lazy to explain anything, and I have nothing to explain. The fact is  That¡¯s it.)

    The resistance of the sea water and the strong wind also destined the bodies of Fang Hao and the sailors to be torn apart by two extremely strong people, one to the left and the other to the right. This was called car tearing in ancient times.  .  It's a horrific torture!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    This sound came from several other masts, where the sails and ropes were connected, which meant that they could no longer hold up!  Wei An wiped his face to wipe away the heavy rain and sea water accumulated on his face. Although he couldn't hold on for too long, all Wei An wanted was the little time to speak.  He shouted: "Hurry up and separate a few people to support other places, hurry up woo woo woo woo!" The big wave swallowed his voice completely, but before that, he conveyed to everyone what he wanted to say.  information!

    Several people immediately went out to support several other places, and a stalemate began.  The roar of the waves was as loud as thunder in the ears, and everyone could only grit their teeth and hold on. The power of the sea wind was so powerful that it pushed the ship forward quickly, more than ten times as fast as before?  It's almost like flying!  The turbulent waves still rise one by one from the sea level without warning. In fact, their rise represents the silence of another wave. This is how the destruction and creation of nature are balanced.  .

    The ship, relying on the power of this storm, is heading towards the distant Cordier Island!  !  !

    (I¡¯m really not in the mood to talk, let¡¯s take a look tomorrow.)

 Prelude Chapter 92 Arrival

    (The heroine question: No one responded, but Fu Xi will not stop because of this. There is no heroine in this book. For sure, if there are any changes, I will do whatever you ask me to do Fu Xi has never been able to do certain things.  Three, I am disgusted by the disaster once and for all.)

    The strong winds counterattacking around us, the waves crashing against us, and the thunder roaring in our ears. None of this can stop the people on the ship. Their blood is already burning, and nothing can extinguish their enthusiasm.  , they are doing something that makes them, even when they are old and can only lie on the recliner and feel a little tired when they move, they can still speak to their grandchildren with their eyes flashing brightly.  , in that distant era, they were led by the child Dingxiu¡¤x¡¤Yi Xi and faced a manic storm!  !  And their grandson always listens to this kind of story, his eyes exude longing, which is also faith.  .  []

    Whenever they see the light that often flashed in the eyes of that child in their grandson's eyes, they sigh in their hearts, if the light in their eyes at that time had not been rekindled by that child, would it not be the same now?  situation?  At the same time, they are also hoping that the light in their grandson's eyes will not be wiped out by reality.  .

    Nothing can stop them. The bow of the Emily Goddess breaks through the wind and waves, and the sea water splashes on the bronze statue of the goddess. Are they tears?  Or, yes.  .  sweat?  The sparkling waves of light, and a pair of expressionless eyes seemed to be alive. Is that the belief that breaks through the night?  No one knows that this ship gave birth to the ship spirit at this moment.  .

    According to legend, elves can only be born on a ship if the crew and sailors take good care of the ship.  .  That is a gift to the sailor, the crew.  .  The ship is their companion, and now that ship is born with intelligence, it will sail harder and appear next to the crew members who love and care for them from time to time.  .

    Needless to say, every crew member loves his ship very much, but before that it had not given birth to elves, and I don¡¯t know why.  .  No matter when it is, it always retreats. Although it is not conscious yet, it is just that it is now. It was moved by the belief that broke through the dark night, so it was born. If it can express its own feelings through movements now,  Thinking, then the speed of the ship is even faster. The control of the steering wheel always adopts the most subtle angle, cutting through the waves and soaring into the sky!  The big sail showed an exaggerated arc, almost broken by the strong wind, and even the mast with the tree that three people hugged was bent at an angle that was usually impossible!

    The storm became more violent and the ship's wear and tear became more serious, but this still could not extinguish their enthusiasm. Even Fang Hao, who was usually calm in his eyes, went crazy. Everyone was shouting in the strong wind and walking quickly on the deck.  , when a danger occurs in that place, several people will immediately appear there to repair the defense line. This is how to maintain such a delicate but fragile balance.

    "Roar!!" Everyone's roar seemed to be in response to the storm covering the sky like a black cloth, always full of unyielding and unwillingness.  No one surrendered, and blood was boiling. Even if there were many wounds on the hands from the rope, no matter how much blood flowed, no one cared. They wrapped the rope around their arms, and another wave of more than ten meters high broke through the side of the ship.  The obstruction flooded the deck again and took away everyone's blood. Is that so insignificant?  But it should be said that it is stupid for such an insignificant person to challenge such a huge thing.  .  Or brave?  I'm afraid it's both.  .  A character that is not afraid of death is completely meaningless. If you want to die, you must die in a meaningful way. This is the last journey of the sailors.  .  Instead of living a mediocre life, why not just die on that stretch of road?

    This is what they are thinking now.  At this time, it is no longer possible to describe their madness in words. Everyone is completely crazy. They are driven by a child, by a child with a leadership temperament, by a child with a leadership temperament, but in fact, he is actually a madman.  The kid is going crazy!  The world is so crazy, madness is the nature of the world.  .

    ??Dark clouds, lightning and thunder!

    ?? Crazy thunder from time to time illuminated the way forward for everyone. In front of them was still the endless sea. There was nothing blocking them, but in fact, the thing blocking them was this elusive thing.  .  My own heart.  .

    Fang Hao retains a bit of effort in his madness and a bit of confidence in his shouting, but he is so wholeheartedly devoted that people can¡¯t figure it out.  Looking at the behavior of the people around him, Fang Hao knew that they had broken through the boundaries of his heart.  .

    I once heard this saying: If you wade in shallow water, you will see shrimps; if you wade in deep water, you will see fish and turtles; especially if you wade in deep water, you will see dragons!  If you don¡¯t have the heart to dare to step into the deep sea, how can you talk about watching dragons?

    The rise and fall of a ship??, the waves rise and fall again, the strong wind blows, then suddenly stops, but the heavy rain never stops.  Everything stems from the dark cloud above the head, where the power to destroy the world is brewing.  The power that stirs up the heaven and earth is also drifting, and the ship is driven by the storm and sails towards the distant east.

    Time passed quickly, but the intensity of the storm did not subside with the passage of time. Instead, it became stronger and stronger. This meant that Fang Hao and the others were approaching the center of the storm, where the wind speed was the fastest and strongest.  In a storm, there is no other place that can match its power.  And the pressure on Fang Hao and the others has gradually increased.  .

    persist in!  The rope in his hand began to loosen a little. The uncontrollable force coming from behind made everyone almost unable to hold on. The rope began to slip out of Fang Hao's hand one by one, each section carrying a  There is a strong smell of blood, not only Fang Hao's, but also the blood of the sailors behind him, tsk!  Everyone gritted their teeth and persisted, but it was all in vain. The rope still slipped out uncontrollably, and the big sail bulged high as if it was about to burst.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? On the deck, on the small mast, and at the points where the ropes were connected, similar sounds were made. The cracks began to spread from the wooden planks, getting louder and louder. The clicking sound was endless, and it actually drowned out the sound of the heavy rain around me.  It was clearly transmitted to the ears of people nearby.

    Stirrup~~!  A crisp groaning sound came, that was the sound of ship nails exploding.  .  Every sailor's heart sank. They understood the meaning of this sound very well. Ship nails are generally 20 inches long, 1 inch is about 3 centimeters, and 20 inches is 50 centimeters. They are deep inside the ship. Now they are even  It couldn't withstand the pressure and was squeezed out. It seemed that it couldn't hold on anymore?  Everyone's heart felt gloomy, but then they were filled with enthusiasm again. Even if they failed, they could still be proud, but only if they didn't give up halfway!  Even if it costs your life, this is the dignity of a sailor. Once you accept the challenge, is there any reason to escape?

    Still persist!  !  Everyone is betting with their lives. This is a huge gamble.  It depends on who lasts longer!

    Time flows slowly, just like the rain in the sky. Once it falls, it will never go back.  .  Yes, it always repeats, but isn't our life the same, it keeps repeating?  Can you tell where it is exactly the same?  Yes, it always repeats, but it is no longer the small raindrop it used to be. Every raindrop that flows down is the same, but it is also different.  .  Once life is gone, there is no turning back, just like the river has flowed eastward. At this time, I have a lot of emotions. There are always too many things in the past that make me nostalgic, but not now, but compared to the future, it is the past, and it always makes me nostalgic.  Too many regrets, too much unwillingness, too much reluctance, too much pain, too much.  .  (I suddenly want to drink, and I want to cry even more. I feel really painful at this moment. Even I don¡¯t know the reason. I can only say that I am too susceptible to feelings from the heart. Listening to music, thinking about things, seeing things, etc.  Things and things I do can make me feel something, but now I am thinking about things that are very far away and in the past, which are always confusing and disgusting.)

    I don¡¯t know when it is?  The sky was clear, with not a single cloud in sight, and the sun was shining brightly. It was already past 2 o'clock in the afternoon, the hottest time of the day.

    A boat is parked in the shallow sea not far from the coastline, and a few steps away is the beach.  .

 Prelude Chapter 92 After the Storm

    (Hmm The work is very tiring, and sorting out the jelly makes Fu Xi want to bleed Moreover, the prices in each supermarket are different. The same jelly has different prices. Xinhuadu jelly bars and bulk jelly have the same price. Jielong  The price of jelly bars is the same as that of Maomao Mao. Fu Xi almost vomited three liters of blood. Fortunately, his mood recovered a lot.)

    The sun is sunny and peaceful, and the waves are gently lapping at the beach, and the waves are repeating their movements one after another.  []

    Not far away, there was a storm-damaged ship docked, the Emily Goddess.  .

    The camera slowly zoomed in, and there was still no movement at all on the ship, which was completely quiet.  .  Dead silence?  Probably, there is no sound. If this appeared at night, it would be no different from a ghost ship, right?  The sides of the ship all around showed signs of being smashed to pieces by the wild waves. The bronze goddess statue at the bow of the ship was originally polished to a bright bronze color by the crew, but now it also looks extremely dim, without the elegance of the former goddess statue.

    The most important thing is that there are many broken masts, which are connected to ropes that are broken in the middle. The ropes are made of three pieces of burlap, one is wrapped around one, and the other is wrapped around again.  Its toughness is very strong. As long as it is not cut by a sharp weapon, there is basically no possibility of breakage.  But looking at the fractures, experienced people know that they were torn apart by huge force, and two sections were broken in the middle.  .

    That rope is still red.  .

    As we all know, burlap is yellow. Even if you wrap 30 burlap strands, let alone three, it will not change color. It is dyed. As for what it is dyed with, I can only say,  It was poured with blood, and even after being washed away by storms, it never faded.

    The camera panned to the deck, and there were people there, but they were all lying on the ground in a mess, motionless, as if they were dead. Only the violent rise and fall of their chests could tell that they were still alive.  The same clothes, sky blue sailor uniforms, symbolize their yearning for the ocean and their awe of the sky.  There was another person, a child.  He was wearing different clothes, and he didn't wear a sailor hat. He had dark red blond hair mixed with a few golden strands, exuding a kingly and royal aura.  But now the hair that usually flies around is no longer as bright as it was at first. It hangs down weakly, with a pool of seawater stained underneath.

    In fact, not only the beach, but also the deck was wet. Almost everyone was soaked in the sea water, but no one got up. It wasn't that they didn't get up, but that they really had no strength.  Despite this, they still held tightly to the rope in their hands, or the half of the rope.  .

    How difficult it was to live through this storm. For a while, it was difficult for everyone to find words that could describe it in their hearts. They could only secretly brew curse words in their hearts. Apart from swear words, there were no words that could more perfectly express the feelings in their hearts.  We are weak. Although we were still playing Unyielding with the storm heartily just now, fortunately, no one had an accident and we can drink together again. Every sailor is smiling bitterly in his heart. He doesn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.  I can breathe in the fresh air after the storm and work hard to regain my strength.

    With the propulsion of the storm, the ship sailed to the island that even Fang Hao was a little worried about, that is, the treasure island, Cordile Island!  The island where the treasure of the great pirate Skullcrusher Gran Del was buried fifty years ago arrived a full day earlier than expected. In other words, Fang Hao and the others are likely to stay on this island for two days, and they will arrive at the island the day after tomorrow.  Departure, just like the planned itinerary, is still the day after tomorrow, and we will arrive at Goa Kingdom one day later.  Today is Fang Hao's 12th day on this ship.  (It should be the 12th day, I¡¯m worried)

    "Ahem" After all, Fang Hao's body is the strongest among these people, and his resilience is also the strongest. Naturally, he is also the first one to adjust. He coughs up the sea water he drank in his stomach. Fang Hao's weak territory  Sitting on the ravaged deck, his face was still not good. He checked his status and found that he only had 136 HP points left, which was very little compared to the full 280 HP points.  (The computer is broken, and all the past data and notes are stored in that computer. I don¡¯t know the specific data at all. I cry I will save those data and notes in the draft box in the future, as long as I don¡¯t send them by mistake)

    Looking at his hands, he saw that his originally fair and delicate skin was still a bloody mess and had not recovered. From this, we could probably tell what kind of encounter Fang Hao had suffered.  The hot feeling coming from his hand still reminded Fang Hao that he was still a human being, not an avatar made up of a bunch of data.  However, pain is still an issue that Fang Hao cannot ignore now.

    Fang Hao is not a great person, he is just an ordinary rich second generation. Apart from having a little more money, there is nothing unusual about him. Even his appearance is very ordinary.Tong, he was the kind of person who could see three of the five latrines when he opened them one by one, and there was still one empty latrine.  .

    He has never practiced any martial arts or qigong and he has always kept a respectful distance from it. Although he often watched people on TV with golden guns and chokeholds, he always looked at it from a viewing angle.  , I don¡¯t know, and I won¡¯t think about it. If the gun was inserted into his throat, it would penetrate his throat in an instant.  .

    He has never practiced any external martial arts or any physical training. He can still do about 50 push-ups, and then he will become weak. He has not practiced any anti-blow training, so he cannot be immune to pain. Apart from having a lot of money, he is  Such a waste.  .

    Fortunately, he got the system template and did not die, but came to this world.  .

    There are still a lot of bruises on my body, all from being hit by big waves.  Fang Hao frowned tightly, enduring the itching and pain on his body like fire ants biting and crawling around, and looked at his surroundings.

    It¡¯s very messy, really messy, nothing fixed, everything is missing, cups, coffee tables and other things are missing, they have been given to the sea as gifts.  Even the fixed chairs and umbrellas were in tatters, and some had only broken threads left, swaying gently in the breeze.

    "Ahem" A cough came. It turned out that the sailors had generally recovered. They all got up and sat cross-legged one by one. Everyone was smiling bitterly. This time it was really too much.  Crazy, crazy beyond belief.  At this time, the sailors in the wheelhouse were not feeling well. In order to resist the pressure brought by the manic waves at the helm, each of them collapsed. In short, this time, although crazy, overall the results were good.  (Disappeared More than 500, just right No copy How should I express my appreciation for the one on Piaotian Literature Network??)

    It¡¯s time to deal with the aftermath, including explaining to the captain.  .  Naturally, they won't pull out Fang Hao. They will be responsible for everything.

    (Things I always wanted to say last time:

    Do you remember my dead classmate?  He had an abnormality in his dormitory, fainted, and died before being sent to the hospital. His dormitory was next to ours.  .  We are 604, they are 603.  .  The week after he died, Fu Xi felt very sad. Then, the next week, didn't Fu Xi go awry in practicing that Li Shaobo technique?  I went home to the hospital on Monday for a check-up, and rested at home for another week. I didn't go in until the next week. By then I knew it was fine, and I was just being lazy.  .  I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s been 1 week or 2 weeks or so?  For the exam, he went back on Friday and came in on Saturday. Then, Fu Xi was reluctant to go home for the few remaining fares, so he chose to stay in the dormitory.  .

    I was the only one left in my dormitory, and I slept alone. Next door was the dormitory where people had died, and no one was there. There were very few people in the entire dormitory area, and it seemed like I was the only one. Then, I slept alone.  .

    Do you think I was too bold?  In fact, Fu Xi is very timid. I was a child who was frightened. I have been influenced by Lin Zhengying's ghost movies since I was a child. Fu Xi is still a little scared of the Golden Coffin.  .  It¡¯s just that Fu Xi knows that there are some things that cannot be avoided and must be faced bravely, and once he chooses to face them, Fu Xi will not back down.  .

    Of course, I am not without support.  .  Fu Xi is a person with a very low sense of security. If you go to my room, you will see that Fu Xi has a dagger hidden under his pillow and an iron rod beside the bed.  .  Do you think Fu Xi dared to stab someone?  Fu Xi was silent, wondering if Fu Xi would not mind killing people as long as the bottom line was touched.  .  Of course, after the disaster, the corpse will be destroyed and no trace will be revealed. Fang Hao is not the only one who is cautious and cautious.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? .  Fu Xi placed a wooden stick beside his bed in the dormitory at that time. Fu Xi liked to sleep with a weapon in his arms. As long as there was no one around, Fu Xi could not sleep without a weapon.  .  I don't know if the wooden stick can hit him. In fact, it doesn't matter even if it can't. Fu Xi heard the old man say that saliva has yang energy and can drive away evil spirits. Fu Xi thought, can you eat ghosts?  Fu Xi doesn't mind doing this when he's in a hurry.  .  Anyway, if there is such a thing, Fu Xi will respect it and avoid it, but if it goes too far, he will bully others.  .  Fu Xi often said this to his friends: "If a ghost kills me, I will definitely turn into a fierce ghost, tear the ghost apart and swallow it in my stomach, so that it will never be reincarnated!!!"

    Haha, this is just a personal thought.  .  Also, actually something happened that night, but Fu Xi didn¡¯t tell anyone, and my roommate didn¡¯t tell me when I came in that day, because I heard from the old man, don¡¯t say anything about that kind of thing, otherwise it will  A serious illness.  .  Tomorrow, Fu Xi said, after so long, it should be okay.  .  )

 Prelude Chapter 93 Landing

    (Now I feel that what I did before was very childish Forget it, just don't eat there all the time in the future. The meal money will be treated as a disaster It really hurts)

    "I won't tell the reason for Fang Hao's instigation, not to mention that this is just one of the reasons. Naturally, Fang Hao cannot be blamed entirely. The sailors and the others are also responsible for this.  []

    Everyone sat on the deck and smiled slowly, counting down the seconds in their hearts to calculate the time until Captain Cardin would come out.  It's almost time, it's been a long time since the storm passed.  .

    Fang Hao is the only one among these people who does not have a bitter face. He has no reason to smile bitterly, and he will not smile bitterly.  For him, no matter how big it is, it can only make him annoyed at most.  He didn't quite express his emotions completely. He was as calm as ever, but his expression wasn't very good.  With his eyes slightly closed, he carefully experienced this harvest in his heart.

    Having experienced this storm, and Fang Hao and the others still managed to withstand the storm, this was an unforgettable experience for everyone.  Fang Hao felt that his magnanimity and mysterious feeling were getting stronger.  This also represents the progress of Fang Hao's demeanor and the change of temperament, something very mysterious.  .

    People who have experienced big storms will face some small things calmly. For example, let¡¯s take the example of the mayor.  .

    The mayor often speaks in front of thousands of people and shows up in front of millions of people. It is precisely because he has been tempered by these things that his magnanimity can grow. Otherwise, even if he holds the official position of mayor, if his magnanimity does not  Keep up, he is just a village man, a person who is not worth mentioning. No one will really care about his thoughts, just because he is not magnanimous enough to lead those people.

    Of course, whoever can become the mayor now is a fuel-efficient person. They have all been trained from the grassroots level, and their temperament has grown with what they have experienced. Finally, they can become the mayor.  Can you imagine that a mayor-level figure would tremble in front of thousands of people?  (That said, you may still not be able to understand it deeply. Just compare the examples of Fu Xi and you will know. Only by comparing the long and short can you know the depth Fu Xi's feet were shaking involuntarily.  Yali Mountain is big, but fortunately Fu Xi can still overcome it. In fact, there are still some things I didn't say last time Fu Xi has a very strange characteristic. He can immediately ignore other things when he concentrates, and his eyes can automatically eliminate things he doesn't care about.  Things Then didn't you tremble when you went up? You talked to a person next to you in the same dormitory Then Fu Xi was almost dragged to the podium alone Those people are very strange. The person who talked to Fu Xi was not arrested.  , I focused on catching Fu Xi (after Fu Xi stopped talking, the man took the initiative to tell me, and I didn¡¯t even say a word and still wanted to arrest him, so I didn¡¯t catch him, in a circle), but fortunately Fu Xi showed his spirit of not being beaten to death, and I  The head teacher gave up. It was so dangerous that I almost stood on the podium alone. Fu Xi's nerves are not that numb The topic is meow Fu Xi will go too far every time Actually, to be honest, Fu Xi is not too numb.  I think you can understand the artistic conception in the word "Fu Xi". This can only be substituted. If you don't understand it with your heart, it will be useless to let me talk about the lotus flower. The realization comes from the heart, and only the heart can understand Imagine you as Fu Xi, experience  The punishment of being forced to stand If you imagine the number of people in your previous school, you can probably get an idea)

    The mayor did not react at all, looking directly at the thousands of people with a majestic attitude.  .  Fang Hao said nothing, quietly experiencing the changes coming from the depths of his soul.  After experiencing this storm, Fang Hao learned a lot. Facing these terrifying powers of nature, he was confident. His face no longer changed color, but became the same as usual, as if nothing had happened, and he spent it calmly.  .  In fact, people who are really calm look a little dull, and that is not "dull", but a "dull" that can face anything calmly, not the kind of person who has two snot hanging under his nose.  That kind of "dumbness".

    This time there has been great progress. At least Fang Hao's goal has been achieved and exceeded.  Fang Hao's purple pupils opened wide, reflecting a gleam of light that controlled thousands of people.  .  The royal temperament is brewing in Fang Hao, the blood of the royal family flows in Fang Hao, and his soul is legendary.  .  Dragon Soul?  ?  Right, the Chinese people have believed that they are the descendants of the dragon since ancient times.  .  (Actually, when I wrote this, Fu Xi also thought it was ridiculous. Xiaoxiao agreed with the idea of ??eating three live fishes. Dragons are dragons and people are people. Even if there were dragons, Fu Xi didn¡¯t think he could be related to people.  Relationship, ohyesdragon liver, phoenix gallbladderingredients? vehicles? It's just that compared to ordinary people, the dragon is the legendary animal that makes clouds and rain, so it is widely spread. After all, China has been a big agricultural country since ancient times.  , now, I heard that without Grandpa Yuan Longping, many Chinese people would have starved to death, excluding the factor of purchasing food from outside Those who eat from wells and don¡¯t forget to dig water should be grateful and worship)

    The golden, crown-like hair and the dark red waves are swaying with the gentle sea breeze. The two blond hair hanging on the right cheek are the same as those on the left cheek.The other two blond hairs that were unruly and upturned echoed each other, and a domineering temperament once again exuded. Even if Fang Hao was just sitting quietly, it made people feel that he was a creeping lion!

    However, this situation only lasted for a while and then subsided. It was caused by Fang Hao's inability to perfectly control the rising aura at the beginning. Now that he can control it freely, Fang Hao will naturally no longer continue to emit it, but will recharge his energy.  sharp.  Temperament is like physical strength. He also gets tired sometimes. A flamboyant person is definitely not a successful person.  Slow and steady flow is the way to go!

    While Fang Hao was adjusting, the glass and wooden door on the deck leading to the cabin was also knocked open with a bang!  It turned out that Fang Hao had used a mop handle to block the wooden door not long ago in order to prevent Felicie from taking him back. Now it was a little loose after being washed by the waves, and it was knocked open.

    Cardin's fleshy ball-like body took the lead and arrived in front of Wei An in an instant like a rolling method. He first looked around carefully to see if the people around him were doing anything. After seeing no one,  When something happened, Kadin's body was visibly relieved.  A pile of fat clattered onto the deck.

    Wei An was very embarrassed and said shamefully: "Captain" Kadin immediately interrupted Wei An's self-confession and said in a heavy voice: "Okay, if you have anything to do, we will talk about it later. Now you can rest first."  For a moment, go to the medical center to have your injuries checked, and leave the rest to me!"

    "Captain" Every sailor hung his head in shame. They knew how much trouble their impulsiveness had brought to Captain Cardin. Needless to say, the tourists' protests, the risk of surviving the storm was not something he could bear.  It¡¯s affordable.  

    good.  .  .  .  .  .  back.  .  .  .  .  .  .  middle.  .  .  .  .  .  .

    ??At dusk, the sun sets in the west, but it lingers on. The remaining clouds on the horizon are as red as blood, full of sadness. How many people can understand it?

    "Attention everyone, our arrangement this time is like this. We will hold a bonfire party on Cordier Island in the evening, and then camp on the beach. Tomorrow, we can play on this beach, but remember, don't  Feel free to walk to the cliffs and forests further back. There are many wild beasts there! The day after tomorrow, we will set off towards the final destination of our journey, the Kingdom of Goa. After 3 days of sailing, we will arrive and stay for a while.  Queen of Heaven, we will set off again, everyone, don¡¯t lose us~~" Kadin said.  At this time, it was time to land on the island.

    As for Fang Hao, he was squatting in the captain's cabin with Wei An and Kai Meng, studying the treasure map.  .

    After some investigation and brainstorming by Fang Hao, plus some clues, Fang Hao concluded that they were in the east of the island at this time. Going further, there was a cliff full of birds.  .  Those birds are almost all seagulls.  .  Fang Hao once again sensitively detected a clue, but it was not certain yet.  .  Will the result be that simple?

    (What happened that day

    ¡°Fu Xi will not tell you that I saw the classmate who failed.  .  Because, if that kind of thing really exists, it¡¯s not that easy to see. If someone says they can see it, that¡¯s basically just bragging.  .

    It¡¯s just that that night, it was really strange to be alone.  .

    I used to sleep on the upper bunk and play with my 3500c, which was second-hand and cost only 100 yuan.  .  Then I inadvertently raised my head and saw the fan swinging back and forth in a small amplitude.  .  But damn it, Fu Xi didn't turn on the fan at that time~~ The fan in the school dormitory has its back connected to the ceiling, and Fu Xi was sure that Fu Xi didn't turn it on during the day either.  .  I don¡¯t know if Fu Xi¡¯s dog eyes saw it wrong or something.  .  Anyway, I was stunned when I saw it.  .  Later, Fu Xi became numb and continued to play with his mobile phone.  .  Fu Xi didn't know what he was thinking at the time, he just felt like, eh, he didn't feel anything anymore.  .  Even if you are not afraid, there is nothing you can do about it, right?  .

    Then, Fu Xi¡¯s cell phone ran out of battery, and the lights in the dormitory happened to be turned off. Fu Xi went to sleep, watching the fan above his head move slightly, and then fell asleep in a daze.  .

    That night, I didn¡¯t sleep very well, really.  .  Fu Xi didn't seem to sleep at all in the first half of the night. I always felt next to the bed at that time. Yes, Fu Xi slept on the upper bunk, but that's how it felt. Fu Xi felt that he could see around him, but there was no one around him.  .  Then Fu Xi got angry, even if you die, I won't stop playing with me. When he got angry, Fu Xi stopped caring. He went to the toilet first, and then sat cross-legged on the bed as soon as he came back. It was very funny.  .  I was angrily observing the situation around me, holding a wooden stick in my hand and knocking on it.  .  Then it's okay.  .  I went to bed and it was dawn until dawn.  .

    I remember when that classmate just passed the exam, weXiang She was very worried about what would happen, but in the end he said calmly that, in fact, Fu Xi had seen it himself.  .

    My student number was No. 28 when I was in junior high school, and it was also No. 28 when I was in vocational college.  .  My own bed is No. 8, and the lower bunk is No. 603 next to the wall.  .  Then, one night, Fu Xi saw something strange about the socks hanging on a hanger on his bed.  .  It is automatic without wind, and the moving trajectory is like that of a person walking, one after another, and continues.  .  At that time, Fu Xi looked at it and thought, eh, I didn¡¯t feel anything. When I thought about it again, goosebumps appeared.  .  But I didn¡¯t say anything and just went on as usual.  .

    Our dormitory likes the combination of two people sleeping together. I will sleep with the best one.  .  He was even more insecure. He liked to sleep inside, and that day he said: "Fortunately, he died in his dormitory. If he had been in our dormitory, I wouldn't have dared to sleep" Others agreed.  .  Fu Xi: "I heard that ghosts can walk through walls" Everyone said: "xx, don't scare people!!" The person who slept with me was even more frightened and refused to sleep with me.  Because 603 was next to me, Fuxi slept alone.  .  )

 Prelude Chapter 94 The Speculation of the Treasure Map

    Is the treasure, Grendel's treasure, hidden on the west side of the island?

    Fang Hao still carries the verses about the parchment and treasure map deeply in his heart. The first and second sentences especially caught Fang Hao's attention.

    The poem says: "The noise of seagulls disgusted us, and we chose the opposite path."

    Now, Fang Hao is located on the beach a little bit beyond the cliff, and those cliffs are covered with returning seagulls, making a constant noise. Doesn't this fit the first half of the sentence?  Also, from this sentence and some clues he now had, Fang Hao guessed that the location of the treasure was in the west of the island.  There, there is a volcano.  .

    Fang Hao raised his head and looked at the parchment carefully, and said to Wei An and Kai Meng who were still thinking hard: "I think I have made a decision!"

    Wei An and Kai Meng hurriedly asked: "Yi Xi, do you know the location of the treasure?" Although they were still questioning, in fact, they both believed Fang Hao's words in their hearts. This was a subtle influence.  Fang Hao's words, it seems that he has not made any mistakes yet.  .

    "Yeah." Fang Hao nodded lightly and began to carefully analyze his inference: "So, so, so, so, so"

    "Oh! It makes sense, it's very possible!!" Wei An and Kai Meng were both amazed that something they hadn't thought of was actually thought of by Fang Hao, a kid. They were a little ashamed, but more of an admiration.  That map is not as simple as imagined, it is a very complicated map.  There is a lot of information about the forests and lakes above, and Cordier Island itself is not a very small island. It is roughly, well, comparable to the scope of the small garden of the Great Channel, or even worse.  Pass.

    The east side, where Fang Hao and the others landed, is symbolized by the cliff, and beyond that is the beach.  Further forward, there is a dense forest, covered with vegetation, but it is quiet inside, so quiet that it is eerie, except for a few shrill bird calls from time to time, breaking the tranquility.  But then it was swallowed up again, silently.  .

    To the west, there is a volcano, as well as many lakes and tributaries.  Fang Hao learned from the information exchanged with Wei An and Kai Meng that it was an extinct volcano. It is said that it will no longer erupt in the new era of the Hainan calendar, which is one thousand four hundred and ninety-two years.  It has never erupted, so it can be regarded as an extinct volcano.

    In the middle, there is a forest that stretches across the entire island and has the deepest roots here. There are many rare and exotic animals there, including all kinds of strange animals, and even man-eating plants. However, it is not as dangerous as those in the Grand Channel.  The strange animals and plants bred by the strange island are dangerous.  There are no symbols worth mentioning in the north and south. They are both areas covered by vegetation. Here, only the west and east are suitable for landing.

    Once, fifty years ago, this island was a very popular island, with countless adventurers visiting it every day, in order to find that illusory thing, just a companion who was said to have escaped.  Come find the secrets that come out.  This must be said that they are people with firm beliefs. Fang Hao will not laugh at them for being stupid, because he is also the same kind.  .  However, most of these people also lost their lives on this island. They never went back. They all died in the dangerous forest. They stubbornly believed that the location of the treasure must be on this island.  center!  It was their preconceived ideas that ruined their lives, and they were meaningless.

    I don¡¯t know how many years passed, but the countless bones in the forest finally scared away the adventurers with dreams. Then, this legend became a joke, a joke for people¡¯s entertainment, just like the ¡°unrealistic¡± empty space.  Islands are generally unrealistic.

    Then, the island gradually became sparsely populated, and then, because of its good location, it was designated as one of the travel destinations by major tourist ships. Don¡¯t ask why those tourist ships were not robbed by pirates. In fact, most of them  Tourist ships will not be robbed by pirate ships because the pirates are not that strong yet.  The economic strength makes the turrets of those tourist ships far exceed those of pirates of the same level. In low-level naval battles, the number of turrets usually determines the outcome of a battle.  Of course, this refers to a long-distance battle. If you are accidentally approached by pirates, you will have to fight hand-to-hand. Generally, the outcome is a bit hung at this time.  .

    Now, Fang Hao has a general understanding of the situation, but he is still a little confused about the last verses. There is no other way but to investigate on the spot and try to unlock these secrets as soon as possible.  However, by understanding the meaning of the first two lines of poetry, Fang Hao discovered a characteristic, that is, it is very straightforward, and there is nothing imaginary or negative about it.  .  The poems have two meanings. One is a metaphor for their pirate career, and the other is that Fang Hao and the others immediately??Situations faced and experienced!  From this, Fang Hao can roughly deduce that Grandel is either an extremely generous person or an uneducated person.  .

    Of course, the most likely thing is that he is a complete lunatic, a crazy person!

    Needless to say, he was extremely cruel to the enemy. From Wei An's mouth, Fang Hao learned that fifty years ago, the Skull Crusher Gran Del was because he was old and no longer had the energy to sail.  So, just trick your friends into one place one by one and kill them one by one!  Needless to say, the method of death must be his favorite: skull crushing!  And the entire crew of the ship died like this!  !  Okay, let's exclude the partner who was said to have escaped.  .

    Legend has it that after killing them, Grandel also hid the treasure together with himself somewhere on the island.  .  somewhere?  ?  Fang Hao's heart suddenly jumped, and a ridiculous idea came to his mind: Could it be that Gran Del hid the treasure, as well as the bodies of himself and his friends in the volcano?  !

    Fang Hao immediately rejected this idea as soon as it came up. It was a bit impossible and too crazy.  It's just that this seed has been planted in his heart, hoping that he really won't be so crazy.  .

    Wei An solemnly rolled up the parchment, then stuffed it solemnly into a pocket in his sailor suit, patted it, and then breathed a sigh of relief. He said to Fang Hao and Kai Meng: "Okay, let's go first.  Get off the ship, the captain and the tourists have all left. Don¡¯t go there today. It¡¯s getting dark. I¡¯ll find a few smarter boys early tomorrow morning and set off for an adventure!¡± At this point, Wei  An and Kaimeng's eyes shone with light again. The belief that was ignited by Fang Hao has never been extinguished since then, and it has been the same for everyone.  .  What changes will this bring to their future lives?  Don't know, the future is always difficult to figure out, just like you don't know where the first drop of rain will fall.  .

    After handling these matters, Fang Hao and Wei An got off the boat together and separated.  There was still time today, so Garp gave him a day off on a whim, which meant that he would not be disturbed anymore today, so he was naturally very relaxed.  The injuries on the body were restored to their best condition after a period of time by their own strong recovery power. The scars on the hands were no longer there. You know, the sailors who participated in the war had the most minor injuries on their faces and hands.  It was wrapped with gauze, which also amazed the doctors at the medical center. It was still half-dead when it was first delivered, but hey, after drinking a few mouthfuls of porridge, it became alive and kicking again.  .

    Since we have to camp on the beach at night (the tide will not rise, don¡¯t worry), many people are busy setting up tents. They are very simple ones. Basically, as long as they are not pig-like, they can do it.  Pull it, pull it, hold it up again, it¡¯s done!  That kind of tent can accommodate about 3 people.  Fang Hao strolled, like a little lion leisurely patrolling his territory.

    After a while, a call came from the front, and it was Felicie's voice.

    "Yi Xi, come over here" Felicie was very weak, sitting on a small rock protruding from the beach, with a tent set up next to her.  She just raised her hand, and when Fang Hao saw it, she put her hand against her head with a depressed look on her face.

    Fang Hao also saw it, and there was a glimmer in his eyes. It seems that Felicie's matter has not been resolved yet. There are two things, one belongs to the fat pig, and the other belongs to himself.  .

    There was no hesitation in his steps, and Fang Hao would not hesitate again. This kind of thing should not make him hesitate. Decisiveness in doing things is a quality that a man should have. At the same time, he must also have the courage to face difficulties.  Calmness and wisdom seem to be Fang Hao's only expressions in front of outsiders. Of course, the temperament he showed when he was fighting madly is something that no one who has seen him can forget.  .

    As he walked on the soft beach, every trace of his strength was constantly being broken up by the fine sand, leaving only about 2/3 of his strength. Fang Hao didn't have any outstanding light skills, so he didn't know how to deal with it.  .  Continuing to walk towards Felicie's melancholy figure, she already knew in her heart that Felicie might have suffered some setback.

 Prelude Chapter 95 Punishment

    (Okay, I thought I was in a much better mood. When I got home today, my mother said: "Your fourth sister ran away with someone." Fu Xi was slightly surprised, but didn't say anything. If she really ran away with someone,  Well, that's her own choice, right? Even if she dies outside, I can't do anything about it, because that's what happened in the past You have to bear the responsibility for what you do. If you can't bear it, let's talk about it Then I get on that computer  , it was repaired, and then QQ was not left. Fuxi¡¯s dear theme was also gone, and all the songs in Kugou were gone. Seriously, why has my luck been so good recently? I feel very irritable.  Yes, after all, summer is here, and what Fu Xi hates the most is such hot weather and mosquitoes. Every time I catch a live mosquito, I always dismember it, pull out its wings, and then cut its legs off one by one.  Pull it out, and finally pinch off its straw with your nails and cut it into a mosquito stick. It's not that Fu Xi is a pervert, but it's really annoying, so annoying that it drives me crazy. Just suck your blood, I'm not bad either  At that point, why do you keep screaming?? There are many things that I hate the most, but this one can be ranked among the top I admit, I feel really annoyed now, not just now I haven't read "Tao Te Ching" for a long time  I hope I have time to take a look at it and repair the cracks in my personality. In fact, I am a person with a very explosive temper, but it was suppressed by me. My friend said that I am a ruthless person We have two identifications.  Ways to determine whether a person is ruthless or not. 1. People with dark eyebrows are ruthless, while others are cowardly. 2. People with long eyelashes have a violent temper, while those with long eyelashes are gentle. Fuxi has dark eyebrows Fuxi has a strange characteristic. His eyelashes appear to be short, but only  You can only see it if you look down and look up, it's very long They said, this is a hidden ninja??)

    Clear thinking is starting to work again.  Fang Hao was very awake, and his brain was as bright as a pair of glasses that had just been cleaned with a special lens cleaning solution.  This is the difference between him and normal people.  The difference may not seem big, but it is actually much different, just like a pair of cleaned glasses and an uncleaned pair.

    Approaching Felicie step by step, Fang Hao looked at all the people, things and things that came into his sight.  Observing the surrounding environment is something you must do. No one knows what will happen in the future, and when those things happen, they will happen as quickly as a storm, and you will not be given too much time to react.  For those dangerous events that have not happened, Fang Hao can only choose to prepare in advance.  Caution has always been a major characteristic of Fang Hao, especially when he was trained in life and death by Garp.  (Fu Xi also likes to be cautious before doing anything. There is nothing wrong with this. The day before yesterday, his boss praised Fu Xi for being very responsible and serious. In fact, every time they spoke, Fu Xi had to understand it even if it was the first time.  Ask again for confirmation, unless it¡¯s very simple, and the driver often scolds me for this, thinking I¡¯m stupid.)

    What comes into view now is the white sand beach that stretches for hundreds of meters. There are many black, purple, and pink tents erected on the beach, just like the existing rocks with various colors.  There are still many people busy building new tents, and some people are digging a small stove in front of their tent, which seems to be used for cooking. Finally, there are many singers and sailors building a venue, and many people have moved in  The wood is built according to the shape of "hui".  Fang Hao knew that there would probably be a bonfire party tonight.  .  In fact, it's not a rough idea, it's for sure. This kind of wooden platform was built just for this kind of occasion. However, I wonder if anyone has noticed that when Fang Hao acts and thinks, he is rarely very sure about the right or wrong of something.  Generally speaking, "probably" and "should" are used to describe it, because it doesn't require much explanation and almost everyone can understand it.  .  The person who is absolutely sure of something is probably a fool.  .  Let me ask you a question: Is 1 plus 1 really equal to 2?

    If you ask a kindergarten teacher, he will say: "Of course!"

    If you ask a high school teacher, he will say: "Well, it is equal to 2."

    If you ask a doctoral teacher, he will say: "I have to discuss this question carefully before I can answer you."

    If you ask a wise man, he will say: "I don't know."

    It is common sense in life that 1+1 equals 2, but in fact, 1+1 may not equal 2.  Those are just rules set by humans, just like people naming dinosaurs that originally had no names.  Does anyone know what the original name of that dinosaur was?  Perhaps, according to the laws of the universe, 1+1 is not equal to 2.  .

    Fang Hao is not a fool, he has always been suspicious of some things.

    Putting aside those words, Fang Hao turned his sight to the beach. There was already a forest that could not be seen to the edge at a glance. The dense vegetation covered the sky tightly, and no light could penetrate it without any obstruction.  Passing through the vegetation, it was quiet and deathly quiet, but the sad birdsong from time to time only enhanced the atmosphere.  .  Fang Hao seemed to be able to see the white bones and bones covered by Cong Chong's mountains.  .  Dead air.  .

    This is purely a matter of personal vision. If a person has been exposed to blood for a long time, if he seesThere was a pool of blood that had been there for who knows how many years. He could recognize it at a glance. It was blood.  In the same way, if a person has been exposed to the death energy for a long time, he will naturally be able to see the abnormalities here, but in the eyes of Felicie and the others, this is just a relatively quiet forest.  Although Fang Hao is not someone who often comes into contact with death energy, don't forget that he once killed a person and watched him closely.  .  After a person dies, his or her face will become darkened, even though the skin color may be whiter at that time.  In fact, it is just the result of the termination of blood circulation. If you have ever looked carefully at the face of a dead person, you will find that his face really has black energy, and that is the energy of death.  .  If too many people die in a place, then that place will become a dead zone, and the sky will be filled with death air, which will only slowly dissipate with the passage of time.  .  A specific example is that it can be seen that when you walk to a barren mountain full of tombs, the temperature drops a bit, and you will feel cold when passing by an ancient battlefield.

    Fang Hao is not a murderous person, but his natural fighting intuition can help him see that kind of atmosphere, while others cannot.  Step by step, he walked firmly in front of Felicie. No one knew that in these few steps, Fang Hao had already thought about so many questions and answered them one by one.

    Behind Felicie, a small and sweet little head suddenly emerged from the pink tent. It turned out that Choco was packing luggage and sleeping utensils inside.  With his face flushed and a little sweaty, Qiao Ke saw Fang Hao coming as soon as he came out. He couldn't help but said in surprise: "Yi Xi, are you here?" Just as he was about to walk out, he realized that this was not a deserted place.  He was so happy just now, but someone looked away. He couldn't help but feel ashamed on his face, and he went back, only a rustling sound could be heard.

    Behind Felicie, a small and sweet little head suddenly emerged from the pink tent. It turned out that Choco was packing luggage and sleeping utensils inside.  With his face flushed and a little sweaty, Qiao Ke saw Fang Hao coming as soon as he came out. He couldn't help but said in surprise: "Yi Xi, are you here?" Just as he was about to walk out, he realized that this was not a deserted place.  He was so happy just now, but someone looked away. He couldn't help but feel ashamed on his face, and he went back, only a rustling sound could be heard.

    Are you still so shy?  Fang Hao shook his head slightly in his heart. At this moment, Felicie also spoke, "Kid, you don't have to worry about her. It's me you should worry about now" Felicie said slowly with a sad face and a heavy tone: "  That damn fat guy went to Captain Cardin to complain."

    "So what?" Fang Hao raised his eyebrows, but he probably had a guess in his mind. Could it be that that fat guy Kadin compromised with that fat guy?  If this is the case, Fang Hao will definitely not let this matter go by like this. Even with the help of Garp, Fang Hao will teach those two fat guys a lesson!  Things happen for a reason, and Fang Hao likes to solve problems perfectly. If it is Felicie's fault, then Fang Hao will not be too protective. At least an apology is necessary, but this matter is not Felicie's fault, so Fang Hao  Hao will help his friend vigorously.

    "Alas." Felicie sighed sadly and said in a sad tone: "Starting from tomorrow, the captain will punish me to wash dishes for three days"

    Fang Hao's feet felt weak and he almost couldn't hold on anymore.  .  But she thought in her heart: Why didn't that guy Cardin let her finish the washing process in 18 days?

    (As I write this, I feel much better)

    ;

 Prelude Chapter 96 Dangerous Foreshadowing

    (I¡¯ll talk nonsense again. After finishing this chapter, except for very important things, I will stop talking nonsense and focus on the main text This time, the words are very important. If I didn¡¯t go on a business trip yesterday, I would have a holiday today.  Pay attention to what you said

    I suddenly became a little awakened, and I discovered a very important thing, which is about the human heart.  My job is not very good, because he has to contact many people every day, and not everyone is very kind, and there are also many scumbags. Unfortunately, I met a very scumbag yesterday, but it was exactly what he did  It woke me up.  .  I found that I hated that kind of person at first, but now I have realized from his actions that I am transforming into them step by step.  .  []

    The world of mortals is really contagious. I was still wondering, feeling that my mood had dropped a lot, before that.  .  I never intended to be a sage like Lao Tzu, I just wanted to be better. Unrealistic goals are just constraints.  .  Before, I was not deeply involved in the world, and I was not familiar with the ways of the world, but now I have been changed a lot.  .  Here, Fu Xi can only try his best to maintain his original intention and try to change back to his former self. The only way is to read the Tao Te Ching.  .  I hope I can't be changed by the mortal world, at least, don't become that kind of person.  .  From today on, try not to use bad words!  !

    That person, he was despicable, and his low personality made me start to change. It was really amazing.  We ordered the goods and asked him to order, but he didn't come and started blowing the fan in there. Then we stopped calling and waited for others. At this time, a woman came.  .  I don¡¯t know if she is beautiful or not. Fu Xi¡¯s aesthetics are different from others. What others think is beautiful, Fu Xi does not think is beautiful. What Fu Xi thinks is beautiful, others think is average.  .  Then she went to ask the person to order the goods, and the person arrived immediately.  .  To be honest, I really wanted to call the driver: "xx, let's beat him up." The driver had a bad temper, and I finally understood why he often scolded the consignees, many times.  .  No matter how much I change, I will never become such a scumbag. I don¡¯t understand why some people surround women like flies with poop when they see her?  ?  No one around me does this.  .  Okay, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I have to keep my mind calm these days. My mobile phone has no data and I can¡¯t read at all. I just type on the computer and have to wait until next month. Oh, and you have to remember to pay the broadband fee on the 1st, otherwise  When the misfortune stopped, I cried.  .  After thinking about the chapter yesterday, I decided to consider it as a debt. If you go out to hang out, you always have to pay it back. Fu Xi didn't want to owe anyone anything, so he had to pay it back within five days.  .  )

    "You think this is the punishment?" Felicie rolled her eyes at Fang Hao and said weakly: "But it's not just that, Captain Cardin also asked me to apologize to that damn fat man!"

    Fang Hao's feeling of being shocked just now disappeared. It turned out that he still wanted to apologize. In this case, Feilijie's behavior was not unforgivable. If this was the case after three days of washing dishes, then Fang Hao would have nothing to say.  The stone is not very small, but it is still a bit far-fetched for two people to sit on.  Fang Hao's purple eyes flashed with light. She just took one look at the appearance of the stone and remembered it. Her clear thoughts deduced again that her computer was like a legendary optical brain and could be as adaptable as the human brain.  ability, as well as the deduction ability of computers.

    Grid-like things began to emerge on the stone. Of course, these were not what they originally had. They were just imagined by Fang Hao with his powerful deduction ability and mental strength. In the eyes of others, the stone was still the same.  Ordinary stone.

    Result: You can sit.  Fang Hao didn't want to sit on the soft beach. Now, after experiencing some things, Fang Hao was no longer the young boy he had been when he first arrived. He had become smarter and more vigilant.  Most people still need a lot of blood and lessons to understand all of this, but Fang Hao is Fang Hao, no one else, a genius, and he is different.  That is, he knows the importance of the past and the future better than others.  He reviews the past and looks up to the future, his sight is farther than others!

    On a soft beach, if you are attacked immediately, when you stand up and face it, most of your strength will be lost by the sand. This is very fatal for people who need strength urgently, but if it is a stone, it will not  Yes, the hard texture can fully withstand the strength of most people, so that people can vent all their strength to deal with the enemy.  And Fang Hao was thinking about this.

    Fang Hao didn't have any restraint when he landed on the stone. In fact, he had no restraint in the first place. However, the thoughts of adults have already turned him into a little adult. In everyone's eyes, his image is  He has already become a stable child.  However, although Fang Hao is also very stable, that is not everything about him.  Not everyone can see his arrogance.  .

    Fang Hao looked at the surprised and surprised looks of some people next to him, but there was no wave in his heart. He had figured out for a long time that he did not live for those people, and he did not need to forcefully change himself and his life in order to maintain some image.  That's it.  .  (Specific example?, Fu Xi got the wrong receipt today, and he felt very sorry. The woman who received the receipt said to me: "You must know that if you let the boss know, you will be scolded to death." Fu Xi: "Just scold me.  It doesn't matter." She: "The company is corrupted because of people like you who don't take responsibility!" Fu Xi: "I feel guilty when I do something wrong, not because I am scolded by my boss." That's what Fu Xi means.  .  )

    "Huh?" Felicie raised her long eyebrows, soft golden lines flashing, and asked, "What's the matter? The little grown-up in the past is gone?"

    Fang Hao did not respond. He was just thinking about how to spend this day more effectively instead of being meaningless.  But Fang Hao briefly thought about what he had done today, and suddenly realized that he had done everything, and now was the moment when he had nothing to do.  If possible, Fang Hao can continue to practice skill proficiency, but Fang Hao has set a standard for the same level. If he wants to raise it, it must be balanced, and Fang Hao's time and environment do not seem to allow this now.  Fight?  I am very tired today, not only physically, but also mentally, just as tired as yesterday.  The storm caught everyone off guard, let alone those who weathered it.  Although it was much better after a few hours of rest, the disadvantages were still highlighted now.

    The purple pupils were slightly closed, showing a hint of fatigue. A very tired and weak feeling emerged from Fang Hao's body.  This is the real feeling of powerlessness.  Since Fang Hao came here, he has rarely expressed his true thoughts to others. Now, he really can't help it.

    Felicie only thought that Fang Hao was that little adult again, and did not reply to her words. Just when she couldn't help but want to pinch Fang Hao's face again, she saw Fang Hao's rare expression of his thoughts.  After just one glance, Felicie immediately softened her heart. She also suddenly remembered that Yugi was still just a child after all, and the things he faced were enough to make an adult suffer a nervous breakdown.  .

    Thinking that Felicie¡¯s outstretched hands were still in mid-air, she sighed and put them down, exclaiming: We are both from the end of the world!

    The stone was a bit small, so it was inevitable that the two of them would have some contact. Fang Hao and Feilijie themselves didn't feel anything. One of them had no idea, which ruled out future events.  One of them treated him as a child and had no idea.  Both of them just thought this was normal. In fact, this was indeed normal. It was nothing.  It doesn't matter if we sit together, it's just that some people have been making up things and fanning the flames. To use a famous saying from a certain place in that distant world: While others are eating, you are shouting hot!  This is none of your business, so don't mess with it.  .

    Neither of them felt anything, but the people on the side were not sure. Everyone saw that Fang Hao was actually with a woman, no, including another woman in the tent.  .  They were very close, and they couldn't help but develop rich imaginations in their hearts. Could it be that the little game hero has not only matured mentally, but also matured physically?

    The most bizarre thing among them is the Grand Duke of the Kingdom, Lu Mansi Lu¡¤P¡¤Unru.  At this time, he was so angry that he clenched his teeth. Originally, his wishful thinking was to use his own power to force Cardin to hand over Felicie to him, but Cardin was so mellow.  Not only his body, but also his psychology is also very cunning. In addition, with the support of Garp, there is no need to fear Unru. He just gave her a symbolic punishment of three days of washing dishes, but Rouang wanted to ask:  This is of no use!  I was hit. My nose still hurts and I almost couldn't use it anymore. But I got nothing. How can I not be angry now that I see the culprit still roaming around freely with others?  He swore in his heart that he would teach them a lesson!

    (Excuse me, the number of words is a bit short now, there is only one computer left, and my second sister also wants to use it Okay, after this chapter, Fu Xi will stop talking nonsense)

 Prelude Chapter 97 Gentle Country

    Not only one person had such a big reaction, but one person was also so angry that his teeth itched.

    My eyes moved to the corner of the border of this group of tourists. A burly old man and a very round middle-aged man were together. The difference was that the fat man was sitting on the beach cloth that had already been laid out, with colorful parasols.  The tree stood on his head, while he leisurely wore sunglasses and lay comfortably on the retractable chair.  But not the tall, white-haired old man who didn't look like an old man.  []

    Garp was so furious that he kept tapping the ground with his feet. He pointed at Kadin, who was already leisurely beside him, and pointed at Fang Hao's place and shouted: "Did you see that brat? I gave him a day off. I thought he would  He will continue to work hard, but I didn¡¯t expect that he would get involved with those two girls. He is just a little kid and dares to do this, how can he do it when he grows up?!"

    Kadin pushed back his sunglasses, took a look, and said in surprise: "Really!" Pushing back the sunglasses on his oily face, Kadin chuckled and said, "Mr. Kadin must be overthinking it.  My little game is so good, it won¡¯t be like this~~¡±

    "Get out!" Garp glanced sideways at Cardin, rolled up the cuffs of his suit, his face filled with infinite gloominess again, and said, "He forced me to do this. I originally wanted to give her a day off, but now I don't see the need.  Now, you have time to pick up girls, are you afraid that you won't have time to practice?" As he said that, he wanted to walk towards Fang Hao, preparing to do another super life and death training from the beginning!

    As soon as Kading realized that he was not sure, maternal love immediately began to overflow. If Fang Hao was captured by Garp again, he would definitely be severely tortured by Garp. How could Kading agree to this?  Like a cow protecting its calf, it dares to fight a lion for its children!

    "Stop!" Kadin immediately jumped up from the deck chair. His agility was comparable to that of a normal person. The deck chair clicked and sank deeper into the soft sand.  Stretching out his hands, Cardin blocked Garp's path forward. He staggered a few times before he regained his balance. Just as others thought of seeing the decisive words and actions before, they wondered, Captain Cardin could  Want to have sex with Mr. Karp face to face?  Just when their actions attracted everyone, Captain Cardin finally spoke.

    When I saw Cardin, I said with pity: "Mr. Garp, please, stop harassing Xiao Yu. It would be good to let him take a rest~~" It was completely a soft offensive.  .

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of nowhere, and countless dust was raised, no one paid attention to what happened next.

    Garp and Kadin are familiar with each other, otherwise he wouldn't take his boat to Windmill Village for vacation every year. Naturally, he also knows Kadin's character very well, so there are no other adverse reactions at all, but it appears on Cube's face.  With a strange smile, he tilted his head and said, "Really? But what do I do to you if I teach my grandson a lesson?" The word "grandson" was said very quietly because Garp didn't want Fang Hao to be exposed too early.  In the eyes of the world, celebrities from all walks of life are gathered here. Whenever there is any explosive news, the whole world will immediately know it. If others know about the hero of the navy, Lieutenant General Garp has a grandson who is traveling with him on a ship.  The sensation of the ship is indescribable. The majesty of Garp was built with countless gunfire and enemy wreckage. The blood has not dried up to this day.  .

    Except for Cardin, no one heard it. Of course, except for Garp who spoke very quietly, it cannot be ruled out that they were shocked by Cardin's behavior.  .  How should I put it? It¡¯s like, you just saw an innocent girl with long eyelashes discharging electricity at you. When you were distracted, in the blink of an eye, you turned into a strong man with muscles all over his body looking at you fiercely.  .  .  The contrast is really extraordinary, it's completely opposite!

    Kadin smiled, and his squinted eyes turned into two slits again, but everyone could see the expectation in his eyes.  Garp raised his brows, and saw Cardin's eyes shining with stars as he said, "How about you let Little Game stay on my ship?"

    Boom!  N crosses suddenly appeared on Garp's head. He grabbed Kadin and ravaged him, "Oh, oh!!" Kadin's still smooth scream echoed in the sky.  .

    When repairing the kart, Garp also planned to let Fang Hao go for the time being, but this will not be so easy, hehe!  Garp gave a sinister smile, where will you sleep this time?  There are no more tents, they have all been booked in advance. Every two people sleep in a tent, except for some more distinguished people such as Karp, Greedy Wolf Lu Mansilu P. Unru, and the gentleman, Zanjie  L. L. Hans, among the rest, even Kadin sleeps with others. Regarding this point, Kadin's sexual orientation is okay, but his attitude is not good, which always makes the men around him feel bad.  .  Therefore, the people he slept with were acquaintances, and naturally it was only Wei An and those like him.

    The shortage of tents embarrassed Fang Hao, who was not part of the planned plan. Originally, Kading¡¯s original plan was for Fang Hao and Garp to sleep together again, but?Now Fang Hao's short rest makes Garp think that he is picking up girls. This is very unfair, but who should Fang Hao sleep with tonight?  Or, go back to the ship?

    Felicie said calmly: "If you want to sleep, go to our tent and sleep for a while. I will call you when the banquet is held in the evening." Speaking of this, Felicie clenched her teeth again, and she wanted to kill that Unruly.  She was bitten to death. Originally, Captain Cardin asked her to say sorry to her face. This was nothing. At most, she could just think of some way to disgust the damn fat man afterwards. Felicie saw those eyes flashing with greedy green light.  Disgust, especially when those eyes scanned her body, made her feel sick to her stomach. Now Unruh asked Felicie to apologize to him in public, tonight at the bonfire party.  .  Men just don¡¯t have any good things!  If so, Felicie felt sad for a while, why would she need to escape with Chocolate, escape from that home with wonderful food, wouldn't it be better to be a young lady with peace of mind?  Continue studying with Choke and live the rest of your life with peace of mind.  .  It's a pity that men just don't have any good things!  Looking at the tired game beside her, Felicie's heart softened again. Originally, before meeting Fang Hao, she and Qiao Ke hated men. However, she could feel that Fang Hao had  Although a complex personality, although there are evil spirits, unruliness, calmness, calmness, and intelligence, when combined together, it is a flawless mind, without a trace of dirt, as clear as crystal, just like his character.  .

    Thinking about it, Felicie became crazy. How great would it be if every fashionable man was like Yu Yu, even her father and Choco's father?

    Fang Hao had already heard Felicie's words. His slender eyebrows moved and he glanced at Felicie who was looking at him in a daze. Fang Hao found that now he couldn't guess what Felicie was thinking. He only knew that it was very painful.  , and some memories and remembrances.

    It seemed like a bad choice to disturb her at this time. Fang Hao was preparing to go into the tent and sleep. After all, he was really exhausted now. He wanted to take a rest. He would also explore treasures tomorrow. It was always a good thing to recharge his batteries.  Tomorrow's schedule is still full. After 12 midnight, it's a new day. Fang Hao still has too many things to do, so he might as well start practicing magic training early tomorrow morning, and put aside the upgrade of skills for the time being.  Garp's training is busy and adventurous.  .  Excluding today, which is almost over, we still have 4 days to arrive at the Kingdom of Goa.  There are too many things waiting for Fang Hao to do, and Fang Hao will not escape from such a thing, nor will he stop again!

    It only took a while for Felicie to wake up. Her pretty face suddenly turned red. It was not a good habit to be in a daze. Fang Hao was planning to take a nap. It would be okay to squeeze in Choke first. At nine o'clock in the evening, he and Garp  sleep together.

    Felicie stood up and opened the curtain of the tent, revealing Choco who was still busy inside, and said: "Choco, let Yugi go in and lie down for a while, he is very tired now."

    "Oh." Qiao Ke responded obediently, removed some locked objects, and moved his body into a vacant space, which was enough for two Fang Hao to lie down. He was still a child less than 120 centimeters tall, how much space could he occupy?

    "Thank you." Fang Hao's face was still calm, he opened his thin lips lightly, took off his shoes, and stepped into the gentle countryside.

 Prelude Ninety-Eight Palms Bonfire Party

    The rotating star disk exudes bright brilliance, like a disk-like bright moon hanging in the dark night sky.  There are countless stars twinkling, and the starry sky at night is so beautiful.  .

    In the blink of an eye, 2 hours have passed, and the sky has finally turned completely dark. The setting sun reluctantly left, leaving only a little residual warmth that drifted away in the wind.  It was at this time that tonight's activities began to fully unfold.  .

    The blazing bonfire was burning, reflecting everyone's face. The fire seemed to be jumping on people's bodies. Those who were close to the bonfire were all shadows stained with sparks. The heat wave was steaming, and a thick column of smoke shot straight into the sky.  And above, on this dark island, it is also particularly spectacular!

    Fang Hao was also awakened by the noise of people outside. Before he opened his eyes, Fang Hao noticed that there were two heavy objects squeezing on both sides of him, like human-shaped things.  enemy?  It was impossible. Although he had just woken up and his relaxed nerves and muscles were not enough for Fang Hao to immediately notice something was wrong and to counterattack quickly, Fang Hao still remembered that he was in a tent and it was unlikely that there were enemies.  He didn't know about their appearance. He could only say that they were originally here, and the only people who were originally here seemed to be Choco and Felicie.  .  Not an enemy, Fang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. His alertness was several times lower than usual when sleeping. He was so tired this time, so of course he was fast asleep.

    The person has not yet fully awakened, and the brain has already fully accepted and resolved the threats and situations around him. This can also be said to be a kind of subconscious reflex nerve, which is exclusive to combat geniuses. When Fang Hao has increased it, he can react as fast as  Xunlei's thinking is even more powerful.

    Gently opening his eyes, the first thing Fang Hao saw was sleeping sweet chocolate.  On the left is Felicie.  Both of them were fast asleep, breathing evenly and inhaling the fragrance.

    I am really tired and confused.  Fang Hao stood up and shook his head. The negative effects of fatigue had reduced his thinking ability before. Now he feels good after sleeping, but this is still a girl's "boudoir", although he is still young.  , but it is not too suitable. Fang Hao will not cause trouble that can be avoided.  Taking a breath of the fragrant air, Fang Hao looked at the firelight displayed on the outside of the tent, and thought again in his heart. The two of them were just sleeping, and they didn't even know the banquet had started.  .

    Fang Hao doesn¡¯t know what to do when he goes out later, so just do whatever you want.  It's time to wake them both up.  Although Fang Hao didn't know what they were thinking about Qiao Ke and Felicie, he must be looking forward to such a banquet, a bonfire party.

    There are no more enfeoffed professions. A group of people dance, barbecue, drink, and do whatever they want around a blazing bonfire. This is the charm of the bonfire party. It is unrestrained and free. It is far more than the kind of banquet held on a ship. It is full of this  Various systems divide people into different levels, and invisibly create a transparent glass between them. People who are not from the same world cannot touch them.  .

    But it¡¯s different now.  Fang Hao opened his bow to the left and right, shook the sleeping beauties on the left and right, and said: "Get up." It was faint, but actually very loud. In an instant, Felicie and Choke got up rubbing their hazy sleepy eyes.  Felicie couldn't hold back her anger the most. She rubbed her eye circles twice, waved her fist, and said angrily: "Are you looking for death? Why are you shouting so loudly?"

    Qiao Ke didn¡¯t speak, but he still couldn¡¯t help but let out a small yawn at the corner of his mouth. His big amber eyes narrowed into two crescents, squeezed out a little crystal, and shone charmingly in the firelight that came in.  After raising money, Qiao Ke finally realized that there were games here, and Felicie, who had grown up with him, was not the only one. His face immediately turned red again, and he felt embarrassed for his behavior.

    Fang Hao didn¡¯t explain anymore. Sometimes, facts are more convincing. If you just keep talking and not making empty lies, not many people will believe you anymore.  On the other hand, if you can present the facts without saying anything, others will believe you.  He pursed his thin lips, pointed at the noise of people and the dazzling fire outside, and then stopped moving.  However, after feeling much better, his expression was even better than before. The raised blond hair seemed to be more proud, and the two strands hanging down also showed different characteristics. The whole person was in high spirits, and it seemed that it could be seen from the towering and drooping hair.  The black hair is full of black light, showing an indescribable calmness, the blond hair is sharp, and the dark red hair crown is even more evil.

    After nearly 2 hours of rest, Fang Hao has been accumulating since he started training on his own this morning, and was overwhelmed by Garp's life and death training, as well as the sudden storm not long ago.  Too much torture made Fang Hao almost exhausted, but simply, he is feeling much better now.  As for the sailors, because what they experienced was not as complicated as Fang Hao's, they almost recovered after a few hours.  Now, probably in oneLet's have a drink together. Wei An is fulfilling his promise at that time and wants to have a drink together.  .  Later, Fang Hao will also have to try what the wine in this world tastes like. Since coming to this world, Fang Hao's alcohol addiction seems to have disappeared. He has been practicing all day long and has never touched it again.  One drop of wine, I miss it so much.  Fang Hao licked his lips. I wonder if there is wine in this world?  There should be, and there are some very strong wines, but Fang Hao doesn't like them. In addition to wine, there are also some special types of medicinal wines, such as medicinal wines with snakes, centipedes, and some highly venomous snakes and insects, so there is nothing he wants to drink.  .  However, it seems that the theory of traditional Chinese medicine has not been popularized in this world, and no one seems to know the principle of powerful tonic. Of course, there is no such wine. Therefore, the only thing Fang Hao wants to drink is wine. Of course, other  It's not impossible.

    In the blink of an eye, Fang Hao was about to leave. At this moment, Felicie noticed the noise and bustle outside and said in shock: "So fast?"

    "Yeah." Fang Hao responded, not paying much attention to Felicie's tone. He just said that Felicie thought that he had slept for too long and had no idea about the humiliation that Felicie was about to face later.  .  .

    Choco doesn¡¯t know either.  Everyone got up together, Qiao Ke obediently folded the pillows and thin quilts scattered aside. The entire tent space was not too small, but not too big either. Fang Hao felt uncomfortable being squeezed, not to mention that what Fang Hao admired most was freedom.  Fang Hao would also feel unhappy when being restrained in a small space. His slender arms and dark blue tight-fitting long-sleeved clothes lifted the curtain of the tent and walked out.  Qiao Ke folded the quilt and followed him out. Although she didn't know what to do when she came out, she thought sweetly in her heart that if she followed Fang Hao, nothing would happen.  .  Fang Hao has protected Qiao Ke many times, and Qiao Ke has protected Fang Hao once. They also have a very good relationship with Felicie, and the three of them are good friends.  .

    Felicie hesitated for a moment, then gritted her teeth and walked out, but she was very worried in her heart. She wanted to apologize to the fat man in the middle later, hoping that he would not make things difficult for her for the sake of Captain Cardin.  Otherwise, I'm afraid the consequences will be very bad.  .

    Passing through the crowds of people gathered together, Fang Hao walked in front alone, followed by Qiao Ke and Felicie, just along the way.  Everyone gathered around the campfire and formed groups, forming tribal-like structures based on tents.  The bonfire rose and reflected on everyone's face. Everyone's face was red. Some were drunk, some were illuminated by the firelight, and some were roasted by the temperature of the bonfire.

    There are three special groups in a place relatively close to the bonfire. The three groups wear two different clothes. The people in one group all wear the same clothes. What is even more strange is that they wear blue short-sleeved clothes and their hair is  The people wearing a white hat on the top are all men, and the people next to it, wearing suits and ties with elegant manners, are also men, but the people wearing lace dresses are all women.  The three groups occupy a position like an iron triangle, and there are lively exchanges between the three groups.  This is a group composed of sailors, male waiters, and waitresses on the ship.

    (I dare to ask: What is Felicie's last name? Unfortunately, I forgot. Please hurry, the next chapter will be useful)

    ;

 Prelude Chapter 99 Crisis in the wine world

    Fang Hao, Qiao Ke and Felicie sat down next to each other. One sat in the group area of ????the sailors, and the other two sat in the small area designated by the waitresses.  It's just that one sat down gracefully, while the other sat down slowly and reservedly.

    Under the beach, there are countless strips of beach cloth, and everyone sits on them.  []

    The simultaneous appearance of Fang Hao, Qiao Ke, and Felicie immediately caused great commotion in their respective groups. The three of them are all recent influential figures. The first is Fang Hao, the leader, whose full name is: Dingxiu¡¤x¡¤  Yugi is a child with strong strength and a bright future!  I heard that Mr. Karp valued it and will take it back to Mr. Karp's hometown for cultivation. It will definitely be a wonderful flower in the navy in the future!

    ??????Boniaya Chok.  A very shy girl who grew up very sweet. She is a new waiter this season. However, she won everyone's love with her sweet appearance and cute personality. However, her personality is too shy. Except for Felicie and  Except for Fang Hao, no one can really get in touch with her true heart. Even Fang Hao became friends with her by chance.  Now she is more popular than ever, because the shot she fired saved the fate of the ship. She is now the girl that every man on the ship wants to get close to.  Unfortunately, I heard that the Little Hero Game had a lot to do with her, and few people dared to stroke the tiger's beard.  Just kidding, that's a figure who can kill a giant sea beast all by himself. No one thinks that he can resist a fight better than that sea king. What's more, the demon ghost behind him is what scares them the most.  .  The demonic ghost figure behind Fang Hao: a burly, dark man whose eyes emit a pair of cross-shaped rays of light.  .

    Everyone couldn't help but shiver all over.  .

    Felicie, with her mature psychology, graceful figure, and excellent appearance, makes her and Chocolate become the twins on the ship. Although it is a bit ridiculous at times, overall she is still a very mature woman. However, she is still with that  The little devil has something to do with it.  .  All the gay men on the boat are about to cry. You say that you are a little brat who has no ability but is still occupying the latrine and not taking a shit. This makes everyone afraid to think about the beautiful woman right in front of them. [Little Devil] is like this.  Another petty nickname given to Fang Hao by a man, and it was in conflict with "Little Hero". The result was that this title became more popular among these people.  This is something Fang Hao doesn't know. Of course, even if he knew it, Fang Hao wouldn't care.

    Everyone started chattering, especially the group of waitresses. Everyone wanted to come over and asked questions about Felicie and Choke. Choke was so embarrassed that he didn't dare to speak and just turned his head.  Buried up to the shoulders.  As for Felicie, she was dealing with their problems a little less attentively, and seemed to have something on her mind.  Of course, these people have not forgotten Fang Hao who is sitting next to them. However, due to the existence of some residual power of Fang Hao, they are not too afraid to approach Fang Hao. They can only speculate from the side and want to know more from Qiao Ke and Feilijie.  Take a look at this legendary kid.

    The sailors did not forget Fang Hao's existence. Originally, they were still drinking heavily and eating large pieces of meat. Now that Fang Hao came, Wei An and Kai Meng, who usually walked closer to Fang Hao, surrounded him. The remaining  The sailor also unknowingly moved his body closer to Fang Hao.  It was originally a three-legged situation, but once Fang Hao, Qiao Ke, and Felicie came together, it became a situation where the world was divided in the middle, and one side still had a strong advantage.  The scene suddenly became a little heated.

    Wei An's face was flushed from drinking, and his movements were more open than usual. He ran over to Kai Meng who was also drunk and confused, and shouted: "Yi Xi, you, where did you go just now? We  I couldn't find you even if I tried to look for it! Hiccup!" He finally let out a wine burp, and a not too thin smell of wine suddenly filled the air.

    The girls around him couldn¡¯t help but cover their noses, frowning secretly, and thought to themselves: It¡¯s better to be a little game hero, at least he won¡¯t smell of alcohol after drinking.

    Fang Hao didn't pay attention to the smell of alcohol, and automatically ignored their existence in his heart. He remained calm and said, "Throw me a bottle of wine." Most of the wine in this world is not packed in long cylindrical containers.  It is usually served in wine barrels, and the small cup is served in a wine jar. One jar is six kilograms of wine, and a four-kilogram jar weighs more than ten kilograms in total.

    What?  The waitresses around them suddenly felt cracked in their hearts. Did the little game hero drink too?  !  Felicie raised her long goose-yellow eyebrows, trying to stop this brat.  Wei An was probably really drunk, so he would not give Fang Hao wine normally. After all, it is really not good for children to drink, but now he listened to Fang Hao's words.  He took out a bottle of wine from the storage area of ??the wine jar next to him and threw it towards Fang Hao. Wei An bumped twice in mid-air and was supported by Kai Meng. Then he said: "Catch it, game!"

    This sudden thing happened without any prior greetings. Wei An immediately took action after hearing Fang Hao's words.He grabbed the wine bottle and threw it over, which caught everyone off guard. By the time they reacted, the bottle had already drawn an arc in the air, flying like Fang Hao's head!

    ah!  It's about to hit!  Some girls next to them all screamed in fright and even covered their eyes with their hands, not daring to look at the blood. The little game hero will be thrown into it later!  It will bleed!  This first mate Wei An turned out to be so careless when he drank.  .

    Kai Meng is still somewhat sane. Some people are like this. They appear drunk on the surface, but in fact they understand very well in their hearts. Seeing Wei An¡¯s wrong move, his heart twitched and he thought to himself: It¡¯s over!  His nerves numbed by alcohol were not enough for him to react immediately, and by the time he reacted it was already too late, but he still wanted to make a last-ditch effort, jumped up suddenly, and threw himself towards the wine jar!

    Qiao Ke also saw the flying wine jar and felt anxious. She stood up and stood in front of Fang Hao. She just didn't want Fang Hao to be hurt!

    Um?  !  Felicie's focus, which was floating aimlessly due to her distraction, captured the wine jar with Fang Hao's head flying in the air. A cold light suddenly flashed across her face. Her subconscious was once again stimulated, and she immediately reached behind her back, ready to pull out something!  As a member of a martial arts family, my father is a fat man who is engaged in business, and my mother is a retired navy town-level dojo chef. She is also a magician. She is called the magic chef and is very famous in the area.  After retiring from the army, she married her father. After giving birth to Felicie, she trained her strictly in cooking and magic.  .  As well as the martial arts she developed herself that combines Jiang magic and cooking skills!  Unfortunately, things have changed since her mother's death.  .

    Everyone who was close to Fang Hao made some move. They either pounced on him directly, or used their bodies to block the flying wine jar for Fang Hao. Everyone just thought that Fang Hao would be hurt if he couldn't react.  The sailors further away also tightened their hearts and shouted: "Be careful!"

    The male waiters were a little inferior and couldn't react. Even their movements and facial expressions were a little out of shape. They no longer maintained the gentleman's posture, their mouths were wide open, their hands and feet were shaking unconsciously, and they couldn't say anything they wanted to say.  Only dumbfounded.

    Time seems to be prohibited at this time. Everyone's movements have stopped, and their expressions have stayed in place without any change.

    Time seems to be prohibited at this time. Everyone's movements have stopped, and their expressions have stayed in place without any change.

    Fang Hao's pupils narrowed slightly. He had encountered this kind of scene before, and he had passed it safely at that time, not to mention that his physical data had improved so much now. Fang Hao's spirit was still vigilant now.  In his current state, he would not turn a blind eye to some obvious threats around him. In their eyes, he was still a child who needed protection.  The purple pupil burst out with a flash of light again, regardless of it.  The abnormal dynamic vision was activated again, and Fang Hao stared at the wine jar with Zheng Fei's head in mid-air, motionless.

    The movement of the wine jar began to become slower and slower, and in the end it was almost motionless, like a snail crawling.

    (The starting point is getting more and more rubbish. Now every time I save it, it will fail once. But it doesn¡¯t happen after that. It probably only fails once a few times. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a computer problem or not? Anyway, the astronomy website published the  I have never failed. Alas, if it were not for the nostalgia of the past, I would have defected to the Piao Astronomy Network. Those people at the starting point, if you want others to support you, you must do a better job yourself. Don't just deal with so many small problems. Don't think  It¡¯s good to be famous, but don¡¯t you understand the pursuit of excellence? I¡¯ve been reading your website since I was a kid. I want to gain some momentum. If this continues, I want to leave. Shen Zong Ru Shi knows, right? I can tell you a story: We give  There is a product with chicken feet. I won¡¯t tell you the product name, lest you think I am advertising The chicken feet used to be very delicious and gained quite a reputation. However, the quality has dropped a lot now.  Yes, the sales volume I used to give it away a lot, but now I basically don't see it Isn't it your job to achieve consistent quality? Don't think that you are the most famous now (right) That's it. If it continues like this, it may not be the same.  People will support you again Of course, this is just my personal remarks This article is not nonsense)

 Prelude Chapter 100 Drinking

    Jumping into the air, it is as fast as a monkey in the mountains prancing through the familiar mountains, and as natural as a flying swallow flying by, without causing a wave of shock!

    The still tight-fitting dark blue windbreaker was flying in the wind. Fang Hao's feet seemed to be stepping on something. Step by step, he quickly approached the wine jar. When he was completely close, Fang Hao bent his arm and grabbed it.  He picked up the wine jar that was as big as a person's head, put it into the thin but solid back bay, and then spun it in the air. The corners of his clothes spun like tops, bringing up gusts of breeze.  on the faces of everyone.

    Kick!  There was a dull sound, and Fang Hao squatted down and landed on the ground. His feet sank and he sank into the soft beach. There was no smoke and dust, but his hair was even more charming when it was flying.  All these movements were like a rabbit rising and a falcon falling, but in the blink of an eye, Fang Hao completed these difficult movements combined together. Everyone was stunned by this smooth and flowing movement, and almost didn't even applaud.  Got it!

    What happened in that moment?

    When Fang Hao jumped up, he looked at the wine jar and came up with this series of actions, which were foolproof.  His thoughts were dense, like mercury pouring down the ground without revealing any gaps.  His agility is like a sound piercing the sky, a flying arrow falling off the bow and drawing blood!  Only stunning can describe the beauty of Fang Hao's movements. In fact, there are many people in this world who can do it, but they don't do it. In the OP, the movements are direct and clear, without any gorgeousness at all.  It's not a question of whether it's good or not. Fang Hao's movements are also very clear and straightforward, but they are so gorgeous, and even if others do the same movements as him, they don't have the same charm. At best, they are just imitating others.  .

    This can only be said to be a personal difference.  .  Some people are like this. They look wretched and act wretchedly in everything they do.  Fang Hao's natural royal aura filled his movements with this unique temperament.  In fact, Fang Hao doesn't want to be cool, even though he is already cool now!

    If you want to pretend b, you can open the wine jar as soon as you land on the ground, drink at a 50-degree angle, and then drink it to the end, shouting: "Good wine, good wine!" That pretense is really fake.  His skills are good, but Fang Hao will not do such boring and meaningless things. It is meaningless to continue doing this. At best, it will attract the screams of a few nymphomaniacs and win the admiration of everyone. These  , Fang Hao even wants to impress others with his own strength!  otherwise.  .  Fang Hao has never understood why so many people wanted to be famous in his previous life.  Well, there's nothing inherently wrong with being famous, it's the people's approach to it that's wrong.

    Some people always adopt some ridiculous methods. For example, the person wearing clothes with half of the "b" exposed. Fang Hao laughed when he saw this information. A woman who does not know etiquette and shame. Such a woman is popular.  Get up?  They are just a bunch of idiots. In their eyes, these female artists are nothing more than their playthings. No matter how much they mess around, it will be in vain.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? .  very many.  .  But so what in the end?  They did become famous, but they were just treated as a joke by everyone. To put it mildly, they were treated as if they were monkeys, and they were enjoying themselves.  .  Fang Hao described them as: a bunch of clowns!

    There are many ways to become famous, but don¡¯t rely on scandals or other methods to become famous. That is completely meaningless. Doesn¡¯t it feel good to be viewed as a joke by everyone?  Those people are really mean.  .

    If Fang Hao wants to be famous, he will only rely on his own ability to become famous, not on such boring things!  (Okay, let me come out again, but it¡¯s not nonsense: I think this world is completely distorted? Looking at the boring behavior of those people, I secretly despise those people. To be famous, you can¡¯t rely on yourself.  What¡¯s the point of ability? I hope there won¡¯t be that kind of guy among book friends who has water in his forehead, and he will come out when he talks about some educational things.)

    Fang Hao stood up slowly, but there was no complacency on his face at all, as if what he had just done was just a simple matter of clapping his hands.  Her calm and steady attitude is even more admirable, just look at the little stars twinkling in the waitresses' eyes.

    "Really." Kai Meng stopped his body movement, walked up to Fang Hao, and asked, "Yi Xi, luckily it's okay this time. First Officer Wei An always behaves like this when he drinks."

    "It's okay." Fang Hao shook his head and had no intention of delving further into this matter.  The movements of the people around him were reflected in his heart, and Fang Hao naturally saw the movements of the two of them. It would be a lie to say that he was not a little moved, but he didn't want to say it out loud, so he gently expressed his gratitude to Qiao Ke and Feili.  Jie's figure waved her hand, indicating that she should sit down.

    The chic posture, unsatisfactory quality.And his no-nonsense character, everything made Fang Hao's charm even more powerful. In the blink of an eye, it seemed that he had impressed everyone on the boat, especially the women, and his cute appearance also accounted for a lot of them.  Fraction.

    "Tch, it was all a waste of worry." Although Felicie was still worried, she still muttered a few words because she couldn't stand Fang Hao's twisted personality.  Qiao Ke would not be like this. He just kept scanning Fang Hao's body with his big eyes covered with water, full of worry, wanting to see if there were any wounds on Fang Hao's body.

    Fang Hao smiled lightly, but it only faded away, like a flash in the pan. He was not used to it, and his thoughts were revealed when outsiders were around.  Qiao Ke's character is really endearing. Fang Hao sat down and said, "I'm fine, Qiao Ke."

    Qiao Ke's face suddenly turned red, and everyone's attention was focused on her. She couldn't help but feel ashamed, and quickly took a glass of juice to cover up, and everyone gave up.

    The surroundings are not all covered with beach cloth. There are still many open spaces. Several pits have been dug specifically for barbecues and some juice drinks. Tonight, everyone should enjoy the rare experience.  Campfire!

    For a time, the three groups here merged into one because of Fang Hao's arrival. Everyone was communicating with each other, chatting about some of their own interesting stories, bragging and spanking from time to time, and some just leaning aside and chatting.  The waitresses were communicating with each other. In fact, to put it bluntly, they were trying to pick up girls.  The entire venue began to become more lively due to the noise of this place, like a chain reaction, the bonfire became more prosperous and the barbecue was fragrant!  Drinking from big bowls and eating meat with big mouthfuls, it was a hero's heroic spirit. Everyone let go of their usual reserve and moved more and more loudly, even the women were no exception.  That's the beauty of this wild soir¨¦e.  However, sitting on a dead tree was an old man holding an umbrella and crutches. He had a kind face and kind eyes, and his movements always maintained elegant gentlemanly etiquette. He was that gentleman, Zangel L. Hans.  .

    Putting the wine jar gently in front of him, Fang Hao lifted the cloth covering it, and a strong smell of wine hit Fang Hao's nose. Fang Hao's nose wrinkled slightly, this was not good wine.  The aroma of good wine is accumulated in the wine, and the light aroma of wine is emitted.  Although Fang Hao is not an experienced wine drinker, he has seen a lot of good wine and knows how to judge.

    Fortunately, the requirements this time are not too high.  Wei An and Kai Meng were drinking with the remaining sailors. Seeing Fang Hao's actions, they knew that they would also drink in this game.  That¡¯s fine, let¡¯s all drink together!  Inviting everyone to gather around, Wei An stumbled a few times, but finally stood firm and said: "Everyone, we have gone through so many difficulties together. Now, we have even joined the game. We must be more respectful."  He had a few drinks, rightburp!" The smell of wine started to rise, and Wei An no longer worried so much.

    Everyone also cheered: "Drink, you must drink in the game, do this first!"

    Suddenly there was a burst of laughter, Fang Hao was full of pride, and without saying much, he lifted the wine jar with a thin hand and poured it into his mouth. Felicie was too late to stop him, and after a few gurgles,  A wine jar is all it takes!  Fang Hao's face didn't change at all and he threw away the wine jar.

    "Okay!" the sailors cheered, cheered again, and drank again!  I also sighed in my heart, this child is really a pervert!

    The scene was pushed to its peak. Everyone was holding a jar of wine and cheering loudly. Oil stars were splashing on the barbecue grill, and it was very lively!

    Felicie secretly stamped her feet, I don¡¯t care about you anymore!  There is also sorrow in my heart, I can't escape, I have to face it.

    (It¡¯s still online, not five days yet, maybe three days)

    ;

 Prelude Chapter 101 Humiliation

    She felt helpless, but Felicie still had to face that fat man, the Grand Duke of the Bustan Kingdom, Lu Mansilu P. Unruh.  .  One of the top figures in a country, especially one who is so easy to deal with?  However, Felicie wiped her face and thought: I will never regret beating him!  It is useless to regret what you have done. It is better to face it bravely. Felicie is such a girl.  She stood up and walked straight to a small circle on the other side. Captain Cardin said that all she had to do was apologize. If he made any unreasonable demands or wanted to humiliate her, Captain Cardin would take action.  of!

    Fang Hao also caught a glimpse of Felicie's movements from the corner of his eye. Although he didn't know who Felicie was going to find, Fang Hao keenly saw that Felicie's face was not very good.  Not a good thing.  Fang Hao secretly retained his concentration and once again started to work on two tasks. While dealing with the competition among everyone, he also had to pay attention to Felicie's whereabouts.  [com]

    This kind of wine is not too strong. It can be said that the alcohol content is about the same as that of beer, or even a little lower.  For Fang Hao, who is used to drinking wine with great stamina, this is just like water. Moreover, Fang Hao also found that because his physical fitness has improved a lot, his body's resistance to alcohol is actually not what it used to be.  Several times more, that's why he was able to do what he did just now with such arrogance. If he had done it before, he would have been very embarrassed.

    His eyes were still not blinded by alcohol, and he still maintained his calm look, maintaining a deeply probing but unaffected attitude towards everything.

    Felicie slowly walked towards Unru, and Unru also noticed Felicie's approach, with a pair of eyes that exuded a faint green light, like a hungry wolf, full of greed, and a trace of amusement squeezed out of his fat face again.  With a smile, he slowly shook the goblet in his hand, in which red wine as red as blood was constantly rippling.

    The guests and tourists who were with him all noticed the movements of this big man. After all, they were planning to have a relationship with him at any time. The power of a country is not something that a normal person can resist.  The power can turn the stones on the road into dust.  Looking at Greedy Wolf's movements and following his gaze, he saw Felicie walking towards him.  Suddenly I realized, isn't this the beautiful chef who hit Mr. Unruh in the restaurant last time?  The purpose of coming this time must be to apologize, right?  It is also understandable that Captain Cardin should be unlikely to offend such a big shot just for such a little guy, right?  It's impossible to think about it.  Thinking of this, everyone looked at Felicie's graceful figure with pity, thinking, this girl is too ignorant of the world, and she will definitely suffer this time.  .

    Although her friendship with Fang Hao was not weak, no tourist thought that the child who showed a super-adult calm mind would offend Unru for her.  He is smart, strong, and has a powerful background, but everyone knows that one more friend is much better than one less enemy.  That child will make a very wise choice. Everyone thinks so, even the parties involved, Unruh and Felicie.  .

    The silence in one area once again spread to the entire venue like a plague. Suddenly, the entire beach that was noisy just now fell silent. Even the more nervous people had their clothes pulled by the people around them.  Signing to be silent, he pointed to the group closest to the bonfire in Unruh with his chin, and said, "Look, something seems to be happening over there."

    Every tourist stopped what they were doing with their hands and mouth, and their eyes focused on one point again, and that was Felicie.

    Fang Hao also noticed the movement over there and put down the other wine jar in his hand. At this time, 4 empty wine jars were piled up around him, stacked together like a place where urns are stored.  A pair of originally calm.  But the purple pupils that were always wandering aimlessly, without focus, as if nothing could attract all his attention, condensed into a line again, and their eyes were burning, revealing a strange and dangerous purple light.

    "Huh?" Wei An tilted his head and looked at the movement not far away. The mustache on his mouth began to tremble again, which was a precursor to his speech.  Wei An was drunk and confused, and asked with a trace of doubt: "Huh? What is that girl Felicie doing over there?" The words also asked everyone's doubts, every sailor, waitress, and male waiter,  They all turned their attention to Fang Hao, who was still sitting quietly, as if here, only Fang Hao was qualified to answer, and only he knew the answer.  Unknowingly, Fang Hao's prestige on this ship had reached its peak.

    What to do?  snort.  .  Fang Hao snorted in his heart, but did not speak, but a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and a long-established evil spirit quietly surrounded Fang Hao again.  Felicie told him at that time that she wanted to apologize to Unruh in public. Fang Hao also knew that, but he just couldn't guess.On such an occasion, on this occasion, everyone on the ship is present. Once something happens, there is no need to publicize it at all, everyone knows it.  Fang Hao also knew what Unruh was thinking. He just wanted to take advantage of this occasion to insult Felicie, ruin her reputation, and make her unable to stay on this ship any longer!

    I want to touch my friend Fang Hao.  .  Fang Hao's smile deepened, but it became even colder.

    Moving forward step by step, Felicie had no expression on her face, and what was left was only the stubbornness revealed in her eyes.  .  No one knows how much pressure a girl must bear when facing the crowd.  What's more, these people were watching her with a spectator mentality, and no one knew or could help her.  .  It was something she did on her own.  It was up to her to bear the burden, and Felicie didn't want anyone else to bear it for her.  .

    A girl who looks strong is often very fragile.  Fang Hao actually felt a little distressed at this time, that bastard.  .  Girls are meant to be felt and held in the palm of one's hand, no matter if that person is her friend or someone else, if she doesn't do this, why bother dating her?  Fang Hao didn't have any thoughts about Felicie, they were just friends, but friends could also care about her and not want her to be hurt, just like they didn't want Fang Hao to be hurt.  (Let me talk about a heavy topic that makes me very sad: When I was in junior high school, I used to have a few girls with whom I had a good chat. However, in the end, we always became estranged because of the differences between men and women. It was really hard to let go. We were all friends.  Ah But the result of getting closer is always tragic and painful. We don't want that, but human desire cannot be suppressed. If I could, I hope I am a stone That's why I want to write this in the book  Can you understand finding a pure opposite-sex friendship?)

    The usually short twenty-odd meters distance was now as thorny as the road to heaven. However, Felicie still did not show any emotion. She just walked step by step and bowed a small bow in front of the fat body sitting cross-legged on Unruh.  , said expressionlessly: "I'm sorry, Mr. Unruh, what happened last time was my fault, please forgive me." After saying that, my heart was already full of humiliating thoughts. The right and wrong of this matter were very clear. Was she wrong?  ?  Both of them are wrong.  .  Felicie has no intention of blaming Captain Cardin. She knows that if it were another person, she would only be worse off!

    After saying that, she straightened her slender waist with pride, once again highlighting her proud curves.  Felicie turned around and wanted to leave.  Unruh and the other perverts all swallowed their saliva. Seeing that Felicie wanted to leave, they felt a pity in their hearts.  At this moment, Unruh shouted: "Stop, you want to leave now?" Every pervert felt a burst of admiration in their hearts, Mr. Unruh is great!  Good shout!  You can enjoy it again.

    Turning back indifferently, Felicie asked expressionlessly: "Is there anything else?"

    "Haha." Unruh shook the goblet again, scanning Felicie's body with his eyes unscrupulously, and said: "If you want to leave, you can, please clean my shoes for me before leaving." After that, he stretched out his hair.  The shiny black leather shoes were purely meant to insult Felicie. Even if Felicie wiped them off, Unruh would find other excuses to continue insulting Felicie.

    What?  Felicie wanted to bite this fat man to death, her lips were white and trembling constantly, but she did not take any action. He did not want to implicate Captain Cardin. For this matter, he saw that the captain had endured a lot of pressure.  .

    Her fingers kept trembling, and she wanted to reach behind her back several times, but she always put them down in the end. In the end, Felicie chose to give in and slowly squatted down.  .

    "Hahaha!!" Unruh laughed arrogantly and swore to everyone that anyone who opposes me will not end well. This woman is a typical example!

 Prelude Chapter 102 The Beating Incident

    This is the power brought by power. There is only one kind of power that can restrain it in the secular world, and that is a power stronger than it!

    There was no way. Felicie crouched down and lowered her head. In her big bright yellow eyes, a wisp of water vapor was swirling, but she was strong and refused to fall. However, her shoulders were already sobbing. It could be said that  It's anger, and humiliation.  This is also a silent cry.  .  [com]

    Unruh looked at the beauty in front of him in such a posture, and the perverted thoughts in his heart were greatly satisfied. He raised his head, but the corners of his mouth were drawn into ugly lines, and his eyes were even more radiant.  Emitting an evil green light, Unruh imagined that this helpless woman would be able to lie down on his bed automatically in a short time, hahaha.  .  Leon Lu's belly was twitching at the thought of this, and he was laughing, the kind that he was holding back.  .  Unruh went crazy with excitement. This beauty must have been defeated by me in the end. Seeing how you dared to hit me last time, I want you to repay me twice as much this time!  !  He is such a vengeful person, and he will follow anyone who dares to offend him, and when he relaxes, he will bite his throat out!  This is the true origin of the nickname "Greedy Wolf"!

    "Hahahaha" Smiling intermittently, Unruh held his head high and disgusting saliva flowed from the corner of his mouth. He didn't notice the movement around him at all. He only thought about Felicie's slender and long fingers wiping himself.  The feeling of leather shoes.  .  Although it doesn't feel good to scratch an itch, there will be opportunities in the future.  .  Hahaha!

    Unruh, who was lusting after, suddenly felt something on his feet. Could it be that that pretty girl was already polishing his shoes?  !  Um!  No, it¡¯s so heavy and it hurts!  !

    Unruh was shocked. He lowered his head and didn't see Felicie wiping his shoes. He saw a child. Unruh's pupils shrank. It was that child!  Even the pain in my feet was temporarily forgotten. The child's reputation and intimidation were so powerful!

    That child is only seven years old this year.  There is a record of a single person killing a huge sea king. No one can deny this, because this is something that everyone has witnessed with their own eyes. There is absolutely no way it can be faked. Unruh was also one of the bystanders at the time.  1. However, he did not see the end, because rich people are very afraid of death, because they are reluctant to live a comfortable life, and Unruh also has this.  At that time, Unruh was hiding in the shelter by himself, so he did not see the shocking scene. He only watched and heard it, but even so, Unruh could still get a glimpse of the child's arrogance!

    Next, he and those rough sailors killed a pirate group in close combat. Unruh did not witness this with his own eyes. He could only listen to the nonsense of the auctioneer, even though it was quite different from reality.  Big, but Unruh can still think of a child who is only seven years old fighting a group of vicious pirates and capturing them all. How high-spirited is that?

    Not counting all this, what happened next really made Unruh want to let go of his grudges.  He faced the storm!  !

    In this kind of natural disaster, everyone is trembling to avoid it, but he, standing in the strong wind and waves, facing the overwhelming power of heaven and earth, he did not give in, but faced, that is, what is needed  Courage, and.  .  How magnanimous?  Do you really, don't care at all?  Or do you care too much?  Unruh admitted that he really couldn't figure out the child's thoughts. He was good at guessing people's hearts and used various strategies to get to his current position. During this period, he disabled his two brothers and also  There is a younger brother whose achievements are far more than that.  .  He read people's minds and learned some of the king's little thoughts. He joined forces with the king to imprison his father, Rumansillu P. Gersi, and eliminate his military power, just so that he could get the title of the Grand Duke.  title.  .

    All this is because of his speculation, but does he really not understand this child's game?  Does he, just like his name, really treat all of this as a game?  Why does Unruh feel the two contradictory attitudes of caring and not caring?  Unruh admitted again that if there is another chance, he will not form a grudge with the game, he is dangerous!

    Forced to smile, Unruh forced out an ugly smile and said calmly: "Oh! It's the little hero of the game. Well, what's the matter with you?" Although, he had already vaguely guessed what the game was for.  The one who appeared in front of Qian Qian was for that bitch, right?  But he still wasn't sure in his heart, would he really offend the grand duke of his kingdom for a little chef?  I can't believe that anyone in their right mind would know which one is the right choice.  .  Um?  ?  Wait, the game appeared in front of me, and my feet just felt a little painful. What happened?

      He lowered his head again and saw that it was not Felicie's touch, but a pair of small black leather shoes, placed heavily on his own leather shoes. What was connected to the top was a pair of dark blue tight jeans with a lot of  Folds, a pair of slender legs inside.  And the owner of those legs is the game in front of him, that is, Fang Hao.

    At this time, Unruh realized that the pain he had just ignored began to emerge, and even some accumulated feeling surged out like a river bursting its banks. Suddenly, a pig-like cry came out:  "Ah - it hurts me to death!!" This voice was just like Tom's scream in "Tom and Jerry" when Jerry burned his buttocks with an iron!

    ?? Felicie was stunned. The hand she originally stretched out stayed halfway and did not move, but she couldn't believe it in her heart. Could it be that Yuxi would really offend a country for her own sake?

    Felicie was stunned for a while, looking at Unruh who was still struggling but still unable to break away from Fang Hao's feet, with complicated eyes to dissuade him: "Don't do this, it's not worth it." Yes, it's not worth it.  .  .

    "Let me go!!" After struggling to no avail, Unruh did not dare to do anything extraordinary to Fang Hao. He could only beg for mercy with words, but his face was filled with black air and beads of sweat.  Now it's like my feet are pressed down by an iron plate, and I can't break free at all. It hurts so much.  Unruh secretly swore in his heart that he must give this kid a good look!

    "Really?" Fang Hao said nonchalantly: "I thought you weren't in pain?" After saying that, he put another force on his foot and turned!  Suddenly, there was an explosion like fried peas on Unruh's feet, crackling, and the hamstrings and bones had been twisted to an unknown extent.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª!!!" Unruh screamed again, his voice now much hoarse, like a broken machine that was started repeatedly, making random noises in Jiligrad.

    Fang Hao ignored Unru's begging for mercy, tilted his head and gestured to others: "Surround him and beat him up!"

    Only then did Unruh realize that all the people around him had already changed shifts. The people around him were more of a group of drunken sailors who he usually regarded as vulgar and low-class people, as well as some waiters.  The men and women dressed up, what they have in common at this time is that their eyes are burning with anger!  Especially Choco, who was the best with Felicie, he was always gentle and lovely. With his small fists in his hands, he wanted to rush forward and beat the person who wanted to bully Felicie.

    Everyone smiled maliciously. After hearing Fang Hao's words, Unruh turned pale, but they were extremely excited. Under the influence of alcohol, they punched the annoying person who caused public outrage.  Guy!

    ??A siege is indeed a siege.  .

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!!!¡± Unruh¡¯s high-pitched scream filled the entire beach, and was immediately lost in the shouts of everyone!

 Prelude Chapter 104 Farce

    "Hmm hahaha!!"

    "Don't fight, please spare me"

    "Spare you?" A male waiter held up a small stool in his hand and immediately hit Unruh's fat head and big ears with a wooden board. There was another burst of wailing, and then he said fiercely: "You actually want to insult Felicie?"  , you are looking for death!" [com]

    A waitress with high heels and bare feet said bitterly: "You are a big pervert. I know at a glance that you are not a good person. How dare you treat our good sister Felicie like this? Sisters, come on!"

    "Okay!" There was a cry of warblers. The voice that usually sounded so pleasant to Unruh was now as harsh as an ecstasy, because he saw that every woman was holding high heels in her hands and holding the shoes.  Follow yourself.  .

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! -" Dozens of sounds pierced the air at the same time, and it was impossible to tell how many correct values ??there were. In an instant, Unruh's fat body was submerged in the sea of ??high heels. Countless  The tip of one hit his body, and another hit his lower body vitally!

    The turtle can¡¯t shrink its head!  !  Unruh hunched over his fat body and thought with tears streaming down his face!

    The mouth was wide open and saliva flowed unconsciously again, and his eyes became a little dull. This was all caused by the severe pain in a short period of time.  This time, it was the sailors again. Wei An and Kai Meng took the lead, each holding a small folding stool. This reminded Fang Hao, who had not had time to take action, of Ms. Xue Jiayan's definition of a folding stool in "The God of Cookery".  .

    What a folding stool! The secret of the folding stool is that it can be hidden in a house and easily accessible.  You can also sit on it to hide your murderous intentions.  Even if the police catch you, I won't be able to sue you. You are truly worthy of being the first of the seven weapons.

    Wei An and some sailors were holding folding stools in their hands, just like Unruh, who was still wandering for nine days, was beaten. Suddenly, the screams started again.  .  Wei An and the sailors were beating and gnashing their teeth while cursing: "Okay, if you dare to bully our friends, I'll beat you to death¡ª¡ª!!"

    What a folding stool! The secret of the folding stool is that it can be hidden in a house and easily accessible.  You can also sit on it to hide your murderous intentions.  Even if the police catch you, I won't be able to sue you. You are truly worthy of being the first of the seven weapons.

    Wei An and some sailors were holding folding stools in their hands, just like Unruh, who was still wandering for nine days, was beaten. Suddenly, the screams started again.  .  Wei An and the sailors were beating and gnashing their teeth while cursing: "Okay, if you dare to bully our friends, I'll beat you to death¡ª¡ª!!"

    After beating him for an unknown amount of time, Unruh's hands were unconsciously withdrawn. Fang Hao called out to everyone. Suddenly, everyone put away their folding chairs and high heels, as if nothing had happened.  It happened before. They lined up to see how Fang Hao would deal with this dead wolf.  .

    Felicie covered her nose with her hands, and the tears that she had been holding on to were finally falling, and she whimpered, "Game, everyone" When the words came to her lips, she couldn't say anything, but she was really touched.  , for her sake, no one was afraid of offending the grand duke of that country. Everyone knew his identity. Captain Cardin had already sent out his information and specifically warned him, but they still did it without hesitation and beat up that man.  Grand Duke, regardless of the consequences.  .

    Fang Hao looked at the lingering Unruh under him with a scornful attitude. The strange purple light flashed again. This was a sign of starting [Investigation]. He just glanced at Unruh's body, and a stream of data bounced again.  Come out and stand on Unruh's head:

    Name: Lumanxilu¡¤p¡¤Unru.  Qi and blood: 75

    160.

    Attack power: 60.

    ??Defense: 40.

    Speed: 20.

    Weight: 182 kg.  Height: 1.73 meters.

    There is no danger of death yet. Onlu is thick-skinned and has thick flesh. It is just a skin injury.  Unruh seemed to be aware of Fang Hao's penetrating eyes. He raised his head tremblingly and coughed out a mouthful of bloody sputum. Fang Hao gritted his teeth and said: "Boy, we have formed a feud, I I  I won¡¯t let you go!¡±

    "Really?" Fang Hao said calmly with no expression on his face: "I just don't like trouble, so it would be better to kill you now."

    What?  ?  He wants to kill me?  In this scene it's like kill me?  Isn't he afraid of that character?  Dare he despise that person?  !  Unruh was shocked and frightened, and for a moment he regretted what he said just now. He couldn't tell whether the words of this game were true or false. Unruh couldn't tell what he was thinking!  !

    Fang Hao's expression is still so calm, he can maintain a calm attitude towards everything and make the most perfect decision.  .  Unruh broke into a cold sweat thinking about this. If he were him, he would kill this budding threat at this moment. He is a smart person and knows that the prevention of threats lies with Du Jian!

      Fang Hao raised his left hand, and the duel disk unfolded at will, revealing the sharp teeth, raised high, the sword light in Fang Hao's eyes emerged again, one victory, all bones withered!  When he chose the posture of a king to dominate the world, Fang Hao was already ready to walk through the mountains of corpses and seas of blood.  This person is just a dry bone added to the mountain.

    "Ah!" Unruh really believed that Fang Hao dared to kill someone this time. He reacted extremely quickly. He quickly used all his body strength to roll his fat body. With a chirp, the sharp edge of the duel plate sank into the soft beach.  On top, Fang Hao's body also maintained the downward thrusting posture, raised his head, and said flatly to Unru, who was still panting after escaping death, "Didn't you penetrate the flesh? Try it again."

    This time, Unruh was really scared to death by these words, and the pain on his body was not bad anymore. He jumped up quickly and ran straight to the ship. Mr. Cardin and Mr. Karp were discussing things on the ship.  , did not come down to attend the banquet. If this matter was not resolved by them, he was afraid that more than 200 kilograms would be lost here!

    The ghosts were crying and wolf howling all the way, and Unruh shouted for help. At this time, those people realized and stepped forward to stop Fang Hao. Even Felicie and Qiao Ke quickly tried to dissuade him. If it was not bad to hit someone, killing someone now would be a bit of a problem.  Get over it.  .  But they didn't know that it was today's obstruction that caused the grudge between Fang Hao and Unruh to be fully understood until 10 years later.  

    In the captain's cabin.  .

    "Stand still!" Cardin said with a serious face: "Look at your playful and smiling faces!" Standing behind him was Garp, whose eyes were emitting x-rays, and another lying in a wheelchair, wrapped like a mummy.  of Unruh.  Cardin lectured to the people standing in four rows.  The fourth row is a small team of 20 people composed of female waiters, and the third row is a small team of 20 male waiters.  The second row is a small team of 19 sailors.  As for the first row, it was composed of Fang Hao alone who was given special attention.

    Perhaps it was the maternal gene, but Kading was very tolerant of Fang Hao. The first thing he said was to start from the back, and said with a straight face: "You girls, you don't need to say anything, I already know the whole story and the result. This is your fault."  Both Mr. Unruh and Mr. Unruh are at fault. I will uphold justice, but what we are talking about now is that you collectively beat up Mr. Unruh!" The first sentence blocked everyone's unwillingness to do anything.  , Kadin still chose to face it alone later.  .

    "Since you are so thin-skinned, I won't criticize you." Carding then pointed the finger at the male waiters in the third row and said, "What are you doing? Have you lost your gentlemanly education? After this time, you  Each person will record a major offense!" Once the trip is over, it will be cancelled.  .  Everyone on the crew knew that this was Captain Cardin's punishment for fooling those guests.  .

    Turning his attention to the group of sailors, Cardin said with some relief: "Originally, I thought that Qiao Beiya was the most restless among the sailors, but this time I found that I was wrong. Qiao Beiya was the only one who did not participate.  It¡¯s a fight this time.¡±

    "What, Captain Cardin, there are too many people, so I can't squeeze in, okay!" Qiao Beria protested dissatisfiedly, as if it was a pity to miss this opportunity.

    "Huh?!" Kadin was immediately stunned. It took him a while to come back to his senses. He waved his hands repeatedly and sighed: "I thought little Qiao Bilia had grown up~~"

    "Ahem, the farce should be over!" Garp reminded, his pair of "X" ray eyes never leaving Fang Hao's standing, indescribably arrogant figure.  .

    (There is a man in our village who is about to die He has an incurable disease and was supposed to die in the first month of the year. His son is very filial and is reluctant to let him go. He spent millions just to keep him for a few months.  Time, now, can no longer hold on and is about to come back.

    do you know?  There is a grudge between me and him.  .

    My experience as a child was very tragic, really very tragic, and now I am better off as an adult.  .

    ¡°Probably in the sixth grade, I played hide-and-seek with my friends and sisters in the village and hid in the person¡¯s plastic bag storage. As a result, one of my friends played with a match and burned his plastic.  At that time, my partner asked me to help him put out the fire, so I agreed and kept putting out the fire. My hands were burned and blistered. As a result, when I came back to my senses, no one was around, and they were all gone.  .  At that time, I still gritted my teeth and put out the fire, but after a while the fire was so strong that I would die if I didn't leave. Then my sister ran out and told me to leave, and I left too.  .

    I originally thought that no one saw it, but then my partner also asked me not to say anything. I hesitated and agreed.  Then, that afternoon, that man led a group of people to my house and questioned my mother, saying that I burned his plastic because someone saw it.My figure ran through the alley.  Then my mother beat me, using a lot of sticks and interrupting me a lot. Our family was very poor and we didn¡¯t have the spare money to pay back the money. I still remember at that time, I was crying like ghosts and howling. My sister was also crying, and I  My mother herself started to cry from the beating, but she still kept beating me.  At that time, almost everyone in the village who could move came out to watch me being beaten. I looked at the bystanders outside, eager for help. At that time, they did not come forward and kept laughing nearby. The person thought the beating was not hard enough.  .  I don¡¯t know how many sticks were broken. Anyway, my consciousness was almost blurred at that time. I started shouting like crazy, it was my partner who burned it, I didn¡¯t burn it, I was just putting out the fire.  .

    At that time, the man was so silent that he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Although he was from a prominent family in the village, my partner¡¯s grandfather was the village chief and his family was also very wealthy.  .  Then he changed partners and was beaten by his father. Everyone stepped forward to stop him, and that person also said to forget it.  what is this?  It is all because our family is poor that others dare to bully us.  .  You don¡¯t understand how humiliating it is. We can¡¯t do anything when someone forces us into our home.  .

    Afterwards, I wanted to kill that man. I thought about many plans, including putting rat poison in his water tower, or asking a friend from Guizhou to help me kill him, and then let him return to their village, and everything would be fine.  As long as he returns to his village in Guizhou, everything will be fine.  .  Or set fire to him and his family yourself.  .  There are many things, but none of them are carried out. I know that I am still too young and will be discovered. It is not worth spending my whole life for him.  In the end, I plan to trample him severely with a force that far exceeds his!  And those people too, I will let those snobbish people know that the humiliation they brought to our family was all wrong.  .  It can be said that I have three goals: to make myself and my family better!  For the bloody shame!  And to fulfill a promise made to others.  .  Since then, I have known that I will always struggle alone, and that is exactly what I do. I don¡¯t ask for help from others, but please don¡¯t bother me anymore. It is your decision whether to help or not, not an obligation.  , I can only ask for help three times, because I know that if I want help once, it will be enough, and the second time is already rare. When I ask for help, my hands are also moving, and I no longer rely on others, even my family.  .

    When I was a child, I once had a dream, which was to make my village rich and make it the strongest in the neighborhood, not the weakest!  Let your tablet be placed at the highest point in the ancestral hall, let yourself be carved into a statue of a god, and receive the baptism of incense.  .  Now, I no longer think about it, and I finally understand why our village is being bullied and cannot get rich. It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t.  .  A cow is still a cow when brought to Beijing, and a group of scum is still scum when it becomes bigger.  .  I have long decided that as soon as I get the chance, I will leave this village and work outside. Even if it is annexed by others in the future, I don't want to pay attention to it. They are just a bunch of garbage.  .  Now, that person is going to die, I sigh, is he going to die?  It doesn't matter if you are dead, otherwise you will still suffer while you are alive. Everyone has unspeakable suffering.  .  After death, grudges disappear. If there is a next life, he will still have to pay it back, and I will let him pay it back.  .  Wish him well on his journey.  .  )

 Prelude Chapter 104

    (There's another problem. I can write chapters, but I can't modify those chapters that have been published. How can Fuxi name the chapters??)

    That proud figure had his left and right hands inserted into his pockets, and his clothes looked like nothing was wrong. Little did he know that it was him just now, chasing the man lying in the wheelchair like a madman, chasing him for more than fifty meters, and he could  It is said to be thrilling and full of ups and downs. As long as one of the two sides breaks the balance and loses the original speed of advancement, this farce will end, whether it ends with Unruh's escape or Fang Hao's bloodthirsty.  [com]

    At that time, Unruh was crying all the way, his fat hands and feet were swinging in a long way, and the dim green light flashing in his two thin eyes had long since disappeared, replaced by crystal tears!  Behind him was Fang Hao, who was chasing after him. He was clinging to Unru at a strange and ethereal speed. Although there were many people blocking him on the road, Fang Hao always went around him. The demon bat ghosted him.  The skill was activated again, like a pile of empty data, passing through everyone blocking him. Only the fluttering hair could prove to everyone he passed that Fang Hao was in front of them.  go through.  .

    This running technique made Fang Hao more proficient in using it. Fang Hao didn't want to hurt everyone who stood in front of him. His eyes were calm, which could be said to be indifferent, and he didn't care about everything, but in fact he cared very much.  , Fang Hao also cares about these people, but there is no need to show it.  The sharp cold light reflected each other in the cold moonlight and the warm bonfire, but it revealed the compatibility of ice and fire, just like Fang Hao's complicated thoughts.  .

    He is a madman, no one can deny it.  .

    With his eyes slightly closed, Fang Hao was still thinking about why he failed at that time, and why he couldn't get rid of the trouble in the short distance of fifty meters. Fang Hao hated trouble very much, and he didn't want to provoke it if it could be avoided.  Why not kill the destined enemy of the future now?

    His thoughts returned to that moment again, and Fang Hao concluded:

    There were too many obstacles in front of him, but Fang Hao's cold eyes were only focused on Unru, who was not far ahead, and passed through many coherent and beautiful steps. Every time he passed through a person, they saw nothing but the iconic passing by.  With a touch of golden light, they also found a strand of hair slowly flowing downwards. In an instant, their necks felt cold and their heads shrank: it seemed to be their own hair.  .

    Their heads are all in Fang Hao's control. They have sharp and extended weapons, which strengthen Fang Hao's various fighting methods countless times and extend more contact points. Fang Hao also depicts that little bit in his heart.  The character coordinates, and his ultimate goal, Unruh.  .

    The footsteps flashed, leaving a series of heavy footprints on the beach, winding and twisting, and at every turning point there must be a person who was still in a daze.  The deep pits and flying dust showed everyone that one person's speed and strength can reach this point, and it was only caused by a child!

    ??Is a straight line always faster than a curve?  Who stipulated this principle?  It can be said that this is prescribed by primary school teachers, and then middle school teachers imitate it, and then university teachers also imitate it. The doctor said: "I still have to think about it." The sage said: "I still don't know."

    What can be determined is the turmoil that has long since sunk into the long river of history, and the intrigues that have long been recorded in the thick history books.  .  Fang Hao likes the feeling of breaking the rules, because he is not a character who is willing to remain silent. A strong person can see their Duan Mi from a young age, and the ambition in his heart can reach the sky!

    Even in the face of the threat of life and death, Unruh's massive burst of power, coupled with the fact that everyone blocked him for a moment, is still a pig after all, and he will not change in any way depending on where he is.

    The magnitude of the curve, Fang Hao's winding path, made like a child learning to walk, but upon closer inspection, he was already heading towards Unruh's front.  The duel plate was placed on his chest again, Fang Hao lowered his head, but there was an indescribable smile on his lips. Is it sarcasm?  Or is it cruel?  No one knows, not even Fang Hao himself.  Sometimes, crazy people don¡¯t know what they are thinking, so just be happy!

    Five meters, four meters, three meters!  Two meters!  !  Take action!  !

    Raising his left hand high, Fang Hao stabbed Unlu's thick back in front of him!

    Ding!  !

    The sound of metal and stone touching for a brief period of time, the harsh sound waves spread, and a pile of powder floated down from the air, which was stone powder.  Fang Hao's figure was also knocked out, his feet slid on the soft beach, and he groaned. Looking at the bright red number "18" floating above his head, Fang Hao also cast his sights on the dark beach.  On the boat, there was a pair of burly figures emitting "X" rays, and a fat man wearing bright pink clothes beside him.  .

    This is what happened.  Fang Hao concluded, why did heUnruh cannot be killed when he is further away from the ship. The reason is 2:1. The obstruction of everyone delayed a little time.  2. Unruh¡¯s outbreak.  Fang Hao didn't bother to take the factor of terrain into account. This was his arrogance. This was what everyone insisted on. Everyone suffered from the troubles of terrain. Everyone was fair. No need to say more.

    There is only one difference between Unru's bag and a mummy, that is: the mummy is shriveled, while Unru is fat.  A pair of eyes once again cast a vicious light, looking straight at Fang Hao who was still thinking about the shortcomings of this operation. His heart was already full of resentment. It was this boy who ruined his plan with every word.  , making myself so miserable every time!  Unruh secretly swore in his heart that he would definitely let him die and would not let him have an easy life!  Even if it requires all the strength of the country.  .  That country will soon be his!  At that time, Unruh will definitely use all his strength to make Fang Hao unable to survive!

    Silence.  .  Garp continued to shine. This matter is not easy to solve. The grand duke of a country is a figure close to the king, and those kings are the components of the world government, just like each of the members. This kind of thing has been going on for a year.  A world conference was enough for the Warring States Period to deal with for a while, but then it would be himself who would be scolded again.  .  Why should I wipe my ass for what this kid did?  !  That's why Garp is so angry!

    This matter is not easy to solve, but it can be solved. This is also the power brought by power. Even if Unruh is killed this time, it will only be more troublesome.

    All right.  .  .  .  .  .  .  Aftermath.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  middle.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .

    Fang Hao was the last one to walk out of the captain's room. Fang Hao still had his pockets in his pockets. Unknowingly, he had fallen in love with this action. The duel disks in his left hands were separated and facing each other at a distance. There was no need to worry about safety issues. The current enemy could be in full swing.  If Fang Hao, who is vigilant, kills him when he reacts, there will be no difference.

    Still with a calm and thoughtful look on his face, he walked slowly on his own path, alone and alone.

    At this moment, Fang Hao is still very lonely. After all, there is still no one who can completely integrate into his mind.

    Two shadows suddenly appeared in front of Fang Hao. People who could get close to Fang Hao were approaching. They were Felicie and Qiao Ke.

    "No need to say more, just be quiet." Fang Hao suddenly spoke to himself. It was indeed better not to say anything at this time. If he said it, it would not be beautiful.  Felicie and Qiao Ke were both stunned. Their open lips moved, but they still didn't say anything. They just walked side by side with Fang Hao at the end of the team.

    Let¡¯s walk together, quietly walking towards the front.  Bella Qiao suddenly jumped out and shouted: "Yi Xi, are you okay!? We are all waiting for you!" As soon as he finished speaking, everyone jumped out, Wei An, Kai Meng, and those  The waiters were all waiting for Fang Hao.  .

    Once again, Fang Hao sighed in his heart, these are all friends.  .  People and things in past lives are like people in old photos. Fang Hao will store them in the drawer of his heart and then accept new photos.  .

    "Well, let's go." Fang Hao gently nodded his head that was flying in the evening wind.

    "Eh?" Qiao Bilia suddenly thought of something and said with big eyes: "Where are you going to sleep tonight?"  The husband was sleeping, but now that he looked at the situation, he knew that there was nothing he could do. Even they heard the roar, and he also said, "Go sleep with those two girls tonight" The ship will arrive at ten o'clock in the evening.  Lock up the anchor to prevent theft, and it is not good for people to sleep on it.  Only then did everyone realize that Fang Hao might really want it this time.  .

 Prelude Chapter 105 Set off to find treasure

    (Well, I¡¯ve read a lot of news about people eating people in the past few days, and it seems that they are all genetically different. If I could find this information through an online search, Fu Xi would definitely think it was nonsense, but I can¡¯t find it anymore, and the last time I checked  was also deleted. Fu Xi had to admit that a sensitive chord in his heart was touched It¡¯s not like everyone is unaware of our country¡¯s attitude. We hide bad news whenever we can. I once read a doomsday novel that said  There were a few sporadic cannibalism incidents at the beginning. The country said it was okay, but then they really couldn¡¯t hide it anymore. Even Fu Xi didn¡¯t really believe the current situation. After all, if you talk about zombies or devils coming to the world, they are like gods.  It's still possible, zombies? It's a bit of a stretch To take precautions, Fu Xi is considering whether to bring a dagger to work. If someone hits me, I won't fight back. It's very suspicious. If someone wants to bite me, I'd better test it with a knife first.  But it's unlikely. After all, if you go in and out of places like supermarkets every day, you will be confiscated directly if you bring it, including the person)

    "Oh~~oh!!" The loud and long cry of seagulls rang in my ears again. On the cliff, seagulls stood in groups. The takeoff of a seagull instantly broke the deadlock. Every seagull glided down from the cliff.  Then, with the help of the wind, it rushed to the sky again.  .

    Fang Hao, who was sleeping deeply, was also awakened by the noisy body and slowly opened his closed eyes.  The remaining warmth of the bonfire was still radiating, and Fang Hao was sleeping alone on the beach cloth.  He didn't sleep with anyone. Even if he wanted Fang Hao to sleep with Garp, Fang Hao wouldn't be able to squeeze in. What's more, there was only one possibility of going there at that time, and that was being kicked out by Garp's clothes.  .

    Choco and Felicie were naturally unwilling, and the sailors and waiters couldn't spare any space. If they really wanted to squeeze out some space, they would have to exclude one person, although everyone was very willing to do so.  The person who was squeezed out, after all, Yugi and them can be considered friends after all.  .

    Only the small tents of Choco and Felicie could accommodate Fang Hao without being too crowded.  Anyway, Fang Hao went to Qiao Biya's tent and tried it once, and almost squeezed Qiao Biya's body out.  .  This made Bella Qiao very depressed. The melancholy in her heart really made her want to find a noodle to hang her to death. Especially when she saw the snickers of the girls who were observing the activities inside the tent outside, she wanted to put it into practice immediately.  !

    Fang Hao ignored all opinions and slept alone next to the bonfire, making a decision with no reason to refute.  During this period, Fang Hao also completed what he must do every day in the early morning, which was to exercise his magic power again, consume all his energy, and increase the proficiency of each skill by 500 points.  , bringing the average level of proficiency to 2500 points.  (Fu Xi is not sure yet. He is trying to upgrade those databases to their current status on this computer.)

    It¡¯s dawn?  Fang Hao narrowed his purple eyes that exuded mysterious light and thought to himself, today is the time to set out to find the treasure!  We will set off again early tomorrow morning and arrive at the Kingdom of Goa in two days, arriving at the windmill village that Fang Hao has been looking at for a long time.  .  Fang Hao only had one day to find the treasure, the mysterious treasure of Skullcrusher Gran Del.

    And before that, Fang Hao still needs to decipher the secrets contained in the parchment to find the treasure and one of the fifty skills of the good and sharp knife, [Gou Yue]!

    A figure emerged from the tent, and after sitting up, his sleepy eyes regained some energy. Yes, that person was Wei An.

    Continuously, several people dressed as sailors came out of the tent one by one, as well as Kaimon, Jobria, Martin, and Frick, all of whom looked very smart at first sight. These were all people who had made an appointment yesterday.  Okay.  Last night, there were a few people who either looked at the genuine parchment scrolls or the pirated parchment scrolls, but they all had one thing in common, that is, they stayed up late. The final news was a pity, except for Fang Hao's suggestion.  Except for those ideas that were unanimously agreed upon, the other ideas were so patchy that it was impossible to sort out any useful information.  However, that was for them, and for Fang Hao, it was not an insurmountable hurdle.

    This operation was tacitly approved by Cardin, so there was no need for everyone to do it secretly. But now we know that there are only six people involved in the operation, so we can hide it as long as we can, and there is no need to publicize it everywhere.  A group of people gathered in a quiet place and started talking about their findings. It was extremely noisy!

    Fang Hao said nothing and began to listen to their thoughts quietly.  

    "Okay, no need to say any more." Fang Hao broke the noisy crowd with one word and said: "Everyone knows, let's go!" He put his hands in his pockets again, still with the same calm expression, and took the lead towards the place.  Deeper into the cliff.  .

    Everyone was stunned. Only a few minutes after the discussion started, had Fang Hao sorted out their chaotic thoughts?  The mustache on Wei An¡¯s faceAfter knocking, he finally shouted loudly: "Why don't you follow me quickly?" Then one person took the lead and walked towards the back of Fang Hao who was getting away.  The closer people are to Fang Hao, the more they understand that Fang Hao can never be wrong, and the decisions made by Fang Hao are all correct decisions.  .  It is this kind of blind worship that comes from Fang Hao's personality charm.  .

    Along the way, Fang Hao was also sorting out the messy thoughts in his mind. Fang Hao picked out the threads one by one and peeled them off one by one. The final result was always wrong.  .  Every clue is useless. The only one you can rely on now is yourself.  .

    Arriving at the bottom of the cliff, the noisy seagulls are disgusting, just in line with the first line of the poem, "The noisy seagulls are disgusting, and we have chosen the opposite path."

    And the following verses: "It is full of thorns and snakes, and the swords are shining,

    The place it leads to is heaven!

    Are you asking about our treasure?

    Stepping over the rainbow leads to purgatory,

    The treasure is in my belly!  Hahaha!  !  "

    If your guess is correct, those things will happen one by one to Fang Hao and his group who are targeting the treasure.  Is this what the poem is about?

    At one point on the cliff, there is a winding path with no vegetation growing. It is so conspicuous in the dark forest. The earth-yellow road shows that a powerful force squeezed them back then, so that it is now  No grass can grow, and the roots of vegetation cannot penetrate into it.  .

    How many people do you need to trample on this?  The footprints above were about to disappear, but Fang Hao, who was keen, still saw that there seemed to be traces of blunt force blows on the lower layer of these footprints. Is that the weapon wrench of the Skull Crusher and his accomplices?  It seems to be correct, at least, this proves that they were indeed stationed here back then!

    How many people do you need to trample on this?  The footprints above were about to disappear, but Fang Hao, who was keen, still saw that there seemed to be traces of blunt force blows on the lower layer of these footprints. Is that the weapon wrench of the Skull Crusher and his accomplices?  It seems to be correct, at least, this proves that they were indeed stationed here back then!

    Along that road, Fang Hao walked at the lead, and the sailors followed closely behind. Everyone nervously pressed their hands on the handles of their swords, and would pull out their sharp weapons as soon as there was any movement!

    Even though Fang Hao didn't look back, he could still sense the tension behind it. Fang Hao wouldn't say anything about it. After all, he was the same now.  His hand was always imagining opening the storage space and pulling out the shiny waist knife from his pocket!

    ;

 Prelude Chapter 106 Treasure, Volcano

    (I really want to cry I remembered my life when I was a child. I loved playing the "Harvest Moon" series of games. I still love them now, but I can't play them. The computer breaks down when I play I remember that when I was a child, I always took turns playing with my cousin.  "Harvest Moon 2", GBA, when the battery is out of power, we always bite it with our mouth to squeeze out the last bit of power. With Nanfu, you can use the charger to charge, but you can only charge it a few times Life at that time was really  I can't look back anymore, I cry, why does such a sad thing happen inexplicably)

    In the quiet and bleak forest, there were waves of footsteps.

    Breaking through the loneliness of dead branches and fallen leaves, it also breaks the long-lost atmosphere.  .

    How long has it been since no one stepped into the center of this forest?  Almost too many to count.  No one understands what it feels like to be isolated from the world.  The beasts embroidered the fragrant smell of human flesh in the air, and their saliva boiled like boiling water. A few beasts vaguely remembered the sweet smell of that smell.  People always like to eat animal meat, but in fact, they don't know that their own meat is the sweetest.  It smells really good.  No matter which world you are in, there will always be people selling animal meat, right?  Whip, bull whip, tiger whip, whatever.  In fact, Fang Hao once thought in private that human whips are the most beneficial.  Ginseng always evolves into human form as it gets older, not to mention humans who are originally in human form?  Of course, this kind of thought was just a fleeting thought in Fang Hao's mind and would never return.  After all, no one can eat human flesh unless they are too perverted.

    Of course, it is too far away now. Fang Hao and his group have just reached the center of the forest, and this is probably the most dangerous place in the entire forest.  Man-eating plants are hidden among the vines and ancient trees, and human bones are crisscrossed and hidden in the dense forest of weeds.  .

    But having said that, the first half of the second sentence of the poem has also been verified.

    "It is full of thorns and snakes, and the swords are shining."

    Because the road was covered with vines and dangerous thorns, Fang Hao, Wei An, Kai Meng, and the remaining sailors drew out their knives and kept cutting off the obstacles in front of them.  Fang Hao did the same, but he did it with the duel disk with wings spread out on his left wrist.

    The light of the knife flashed, cutting off vines, thorny thorns, and small beasts that suddenly jumped out of the trees. There were dangers along the way. Fortunately, no one was injured. This was also Wei An's choice.  reasons for these people.  Everyone is a very shrewd person and will not just stay there and accept the attack.  During this period, Wei An was also very worried about Fang Hao's safety, but after watching it for a while, he realized that he was just worrying blindly and there was nothing to worry about.  Fang Hao shuttled through the analysis among the vines and thorns and rainy beasts. No trace of embarrassment appeared, and even the clothes on his body were not scratched. And they already had many small cuts on their bodies.  .

    In my mind, coordinates appeared again one by one. Each coordinate represented the existence of an obstacle. Big trees and moving beasts were among them.  The size of each coordinate is also displayed.  Grids appear one after another in the maps painted by Fang Hao, and each grid often represents the distance of half a meter.  Fang Hao travels in this world he has woven.

    While avoiding and attacking the chaos, Fang Hao was also carefully trying to figure out the meaning of the next verse in his heart.  After verification, Fang Hao was finally 80% certain that this skull-crusher was either generous or an uneducated person, and every line of the poem contained a simple and understandable meaning.  It's just that Fang Hao and the sailors didn't believe that a treasure map containing the treasure of a big pirate could be so simple?

    Now it seems that everyone has fallen into a misunderstanding, it is so simple.  The second half of this poem jumped out of Fang Hao's mind again and appeared in his thoughts, "The place it leads to is heaven!"

    Heaven?  Right? Legend has it that the road to heaven is very difficult, so let me see how difficult it is.  Fang Hao calmly faced all the obstacles in front of him. The blade was stained with blood again, and he slashed hard at a little wild boar that rushed toward him from under the tree. He avoided the sharp tusks like ivory and escaped unscathed.  Fang Hao was injured, and not a drop of the splashed blood fell on Fang Hao. One by one, it sprayed into the air. The little wild boar's eyes went blank for a while, and he fell down with a kick of his legs.  Fang Hao, however, remained unmoved and continued to move forward.

    System prompt: ¡°Kill down the little wild boar and gain 50 experience points.¡±

    The road ahead is indeed becoming more and more difficult, but Fang Hao is still fearless.

    After Wei An and the sailors solved the trouble at hand, they quickly approached Fang Hao. They all felt that this road was not simple anymore.

    Walking through the middle forest, crushing countless dead bones hidden under the green grass underfoot, cutting off countless thorns, the attack of the piranhas broke through the wolf pack tactics, never knowing that the tired wolves were also there  Killed by Fang HaoThe alpha wolf fled because he lost his leader, otherwise he might have to sacrifice one or two people this time.  But even though we got through this time, almost everyone still had some success.  Fang Hao was in better condition, with only a few tears in his clothes.  These holes were all left by him when he passed through the obstacles of the wolves, and what he got was to kill the alpha wolf hiding on the side.

    Finally, at around 12 noon, they finally passed through the forest cover and arrived at the west side of the island.

    There are countless fountains and geysers.  The fog begins to spread from here, and further to the west, there is a volcano. It is old and no longer emits smoke, but is sleeping quietly, like an old man at sunset, exuding charming charm.  (Old people are worthy of respect. Every time I see those old people basking in the sun, I respect them. They exude a quietness that I cannot achieve. They exude a light of wisdom that none of us have.  They have dedicated their lives to society and gained happiness in their later years.)

    "Wow!" Qiao Belia opened her mouth wide, looking at such a spectacle, the smoke, and the volcano that seemed far away but also nearby, she was speechless for a while.  He is still too young and has not seen many sights.  This is again a question of tolerance.  Fang Hao had seen more magnificent scenes than this, and was not stunned by it, but his heart was still a little surging. If he stood there, he could look up at the panoramic view of the island.  .

    The irradiation of the sun and the emission of the smoke actually paved the road with a layer of rainbow, red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple.  Every color is spread evenly on the ground. Is this paradise?  There are no clouds in the sky, the road is composed of rainbows.  .  It is synonymous with heaven!

    At this time, everyone is standing on the road, looking at the rainbow road, with thousands of thoughts. Everyone's thoughts are different, but they are similar. They are all marveling at the legend of the Creator and the expectation for the treasure.

    Fang Hao began to think about the meaning of the next and last verse: "Are you asking about our treasure?

    Stepping over the rainbow leads to purgatory,

    The treasure is in my belly!  Hahaha!  !  "

    This is what worries Fang Hao the most. The road leads to the hinterland of the volcano!  Could it be that that is hell?  The passage to happiness leads to hell.  .

    The treasure is really hidden in the volcano.  .  Looking at the unconscious sailors next to him, Regret suddenly wanted to know their expressions when they knew the result.  .

    (Fu Xi knows that the pace of writing is a bit fast A book friend in the book review said that it doesn't matter if the writing is more detailed I'm sorry, I can't write slowly I promised to see Luffy in five days, and I will do it  . I can only say that all this is a misfortune. I just agreed casually without carefully researching the information, and regretting it later will make me disgusted. No one forced me, and no one told me to say that if I agreed, I would do it.  I did it, at least this point of mine hasn¡¯t changed yet It¡¯s probably three days left, I forgot Anyway, I just need to speed up)

    ;

 Prelude Chapter 107 Volcanic Eruption

    Looking at the passage paved with rainbows and the mist surrounding it, it was like a fairyland on earth.  .

    "Yes." Fang Hao breathed a sigh of relief, took the first step forward, trampled the rainbow under his feet, and continued to move forward without saying a word, leaving behind the calm  The figure walked straight towards the hinterland of the volcano.  [com]

    Wei An and Kemen looked at each other, and yelled at Qiao Belia, Martin, and Frick next to them: "Let's go, little bastards, hurry up and follow the game!" After saying that, they all rushed forward.  , leaving Qiao Bilia who was complaining, "Tch, you were just dumbfounded, and now you are talking about us."

    "Okay." Martin didn't have the same vigor as Qiao Bilia, and just said: "Let the first mate and second mate hear that your kid is in trouble again, and hurry up and follow us."

    The group of people walked towards the half-hidden volcano again.  On the way, Bella Qiao had her talkative habit again. She trotted all the way to the front and asked Fang Hao, who only focused on the road ahead: "Game, where are we going? Do you already know the meaning of the poem?"  Is it untied?¡±

    This question immediately attracted everyone's attention. This was exactly what they were concerned about. They just didn't ask it out because of Fang Hao's weird behavior.  I have to say that Fang Hao is still weird in their eyes. No King of Men and a lunatic can be normal.

    There was silence for a long time.  Fang Hao didn't speak, but still stepped forward firmly towards the distance.  Just when everyone thought Fang Hao would not answer, even Qiao Bilia curled his lips and secretly said it was boring.  But Fang Hao spoke at this moment: "Well, inside the volcano."

    To be honest, Fang Hao doesn't like others interrupting his thoughts, especially interrupting him when he is concentrating, which will only make him more disgusted.  He only cares about where the road ahead leads, and he doesn't care about anything else.  However, since Bilia Qiao was also an acquaintance, Fang Hao started talking to him. If he had spoken to someone else, it would have been a trivial matter for Fang Hao to ignore him. It was possible for Fang Hao to kill someone even when he was really disgusted.  (Let me talk about something a bit important and very nonsense. Do you know why I don¡¯t like to take the road? Because I only care about the road ahead and often forget other things. Sometimes I just ignore the red street lights.  There have been n records of times when I passed by my family on my bicycle without realizing it. They called me and I found out. My family members said that it was dangerous for me to ride my bike.)

    "Oh~~ It's a volcano!" Qiao Bilia looked like that, and walked with everyone again, and a few seconds passed.  .

    "What!! Volcano!!!???" Qiao Bilia and everyone jumped up immediately, their chins immediately hit the ground, and they all jumped!

    Fang Hao stopped talking and continued walking forward.  It's hard to ask him to repeat the same thing again, especially now when time is very tight.  Fang Hao had heard before that in the morning, Cardin's boat would sail around the island to enjoy the scenery. After all, this trip is not that simple, but it can't be in vain, so  There will be such an event, and now, if Fang Hao calculates the ship data and departure time, there is not much time. Carding's ship is probably already approaching the side of the volcano, and by then, the final  It is possible that Capra will be sent back.

    Wei An was the first to recover. He gritted his teeth and looked at Fang Hao who was getting further and further away. He followed quickly and made a silent choice.  Wei An didn't take chances. He knew that Fang Hao would not lie to them, nor did he bother to lie to them.  Fang Hao is a guy who can't afford to start early without profit. He won't do anything meaningless.

    Kaimen was the second person to recover. He looked at the three people around him who were still in a sluggish state and said, "You three, you can choose to wait for us outside."

    Before he finished speaking, Bella Qiao, who had a more direct temper, interrupted Kaimon's next words.  Qiao Belia stood up on behalf of Martin and Frick and said boldly: "Humph, don't think that we are timid just because we are new here. Let's go!" As he walked forward, Martin and Frick were followed behind him, but  Everyone could see the stiffness of their three limbs and the forced composure on their faces.

    Kaimen sighed in his heart, these three new kids are all good prospects, but they still lack Xie¡¯s training, which requires time and events.  Then he looked at Fang Hao, whose expression remained unchanged as Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, and sighed again, why is this person so different?

    Moving forward, Fang Hao finally came into contact with the volcanic rocks at his feet. More than 1,500 years ago, these were all surging hot magma!  Now, they have all turned into dark brown flowing rocks.  At that higher place, Fang Hao saw a dark hole, not very big, probably the size of a manhole cover. The original edge had been covered up by the last eruption.It¡¯s over.  That is the crater, the mouth from which nature pours its fury.  .  It is unclear whether this is eternal silence or whether it is accumulating power for the next explosion.

    Hidden in the volcano.  .  No wonder there are countless adventurers who haven't even found any information and have all gone to the center of the forest to look for it.

    Fang Hao looked at the cave entrance, like it was leading to hell. There was endless darkness and it was impossible to see what was going on inside.

    ¡° He is worthy of being the great pirate who roamed the East China Sea back then. With such magnanimity, Fang Hao felt that he was still far behind these arrogant big shots.  Now that he was standing on the highest point of the entire volcano, Fang Hao's field of vision was wider than ever. He saw the scenery of the entire island. Fang Hao even saw the boat that was traveling around the island.  .

    But Fang Hao doesn¡¯t have any success now.  Fang Hao knew that he was still standing on the shoulders of giants.  .  Putting aside these emotions, Fang Hao jumped into the crater without hesitation. Then, the sailors bravely followed Fang Hao and jumped in together.  .

    After countless tumblings, Fang Hao finally fell to the ground. When Fang Hao raised his eyes, what he saw was not the darkness he imagined, but a bright cave.  Countless luminous pearls are inlaid with diamonds above, allowing everyone to see every bit of it clearly.

    The people who rolled down after that were all in a bad state. They didn't have Fang Hao's abnormal physical fitness. It took a while to recover. Seeing the luxury here, Qiao Bilia's mouth almost drooled.  .  As for the others, although they are not as direct as Qiao Bilia, they are all graceful, but the excitement in everyone's heart is beyond words. This is indeed where the treasure of the legendary figure, the skull-crusher Gran Del, lies!

    Fang Hao ignored their actions and looked deeper into the cave. His purple pupils shrank suddenly. What did he see?  A burly mummy, lying on a chair made of gold, holding a glass of long-dried beer bottle in his right hand, leaning on the chair, wearing a curved knife, the curve of the scimitar was weird, like  A new moon!  If that wasn't enough to show his true identity, the giant wrench on top of a treasure chest next to her chair told it all, he was the Skull Crusher!

    Behind them are piles of mummies with their heads smashed, with names on them, "Dear Jekel" and "Dear Doom."  .  He was very reluctant to leave his companions, so they died together.  .

    Fang Hao said no more, walked forward, tore off the waist knife from the burly man's waist, pulled it out, and the cold light of the knife appeared in a flash, illuminating the whole place, and then put it away.  Fang Hao was filled with indescribable excitement. This was one of the fifty skills of the Liang Kuai Dao, [Gou Yue]!  Finally got it!  This is incomparable for a person who wields a knife, but Fang Hao still did not show his emotions.  Watching the sailors touch the treasures one by one with the word "money" flashing.

    After raising the money, Fang Hao noticed the wrench and the treasure box next to him. His eyes overlapped again, and he suddenly discovered that the wrench was actually the key, the key to opening the treasure box!  The serrations match perfectly.

    Fang Hao became a little interested and originally planned to leave, but now that he has found something unknown, Fang Hao will also explore it.  He put [Gou Yue] in the storage space and picked up the wrench. Fang Hao had no intention of using it as a weapon, so there was no "triggering the wrench skill" or anything like that. He just picked it up and inserted it into the keyhole.  With a "click", the treasure box opened, diverting everyone's attention. Everyone looked at the treasure box curiously, wondering what was inside?

    Fang Hao opened the treasure box, and a piece of metal exuding the color of black gold appeared in front of everyone. Fang Hao already had the idea of ????leaving quickly. He quickly put away the black gold and moved it to the storage space. He saw a mechanism lifting up.  The mechanism suppressed by Wu Jin reads: "You will die if you disturb your companions and my sleep!"

    Ruined!  Fang Hao and every sailor reacted and immediately ran towards the entrance of the cave. After a while, they heard an explosion. Suddenly, the earth shook. The Skull Crusher planted a bomb under the extinct volcano in order to trigger the volcano.  Erupt!

    After finally escaping, the volcano immediately began to erupt. This island could no longer stay. Just as Kadin's ship had entered Fang Hao's sight, Fang Hao and a group of sailors immediately did not dare to take a breath.  ran over.

    The eruption of a volcano causes an earthquake, and the eruption of an earthquake causes a tsunami.  .

    Kadin: "Why am I so miserable!!"

    Driven by the tsunami, Fang Hao and his party accelerated their journey again, heading directly towards the port of the Kingdom of Gea!

    (Looking at the label of the work, it¡¯s funny, as contradictory as my thoughts. In fact, among the Japanese anime, there is only one thing Fuxi really likes, and that is Kikyo. I like that look very much, butVery annoying.  .  Like, fear.  .  I have to say that Kikyo's eyes are very similar to hers, but Fu Xi no longer has feelings.  .  )

 Prelude Chapter 108 Luffy

    (Last night, a madman who was busy until midnight turned off the lights and went to sleep. Suddenly, the window shook. As a result, the madman felt goosebumps starting from his feet, and he felt a little out of control. The madman was calm.  He pulled out the dagger placed on his right chest and said: "I said, I will never stop again" Withdrew the knife, the weird feeling disappeared, and the madman fell asleep Then, today the madman had a high fever.   The madman said: "If you come back tonight if you have the guts, if you have the guts to show up, I will bite your throat. I like that position" I was unable to work, and even suffered a slight heatstroke, so I drank a bottle  Huoxiang Zhengqi Water, the madman seriously challenged the bird that didn't exist last night. No more swear words, just come if you are a man. If you don't come, you are a loser)

    Tsunami, the sea rose up like boiling water. A wave higher and bigger than the waves caused by the previous storm once again broke the calm and struck around the island.  The red magma was immersed in the sea water, and countless white smoke evaporated, shrouding the sky over the entire island.  Earthquakes, shaking mountains, and overwhelming mountains aggravated the difficulty of breaking through the sailing ship. On the ship, only one person could stand firm, a burly old man, with his arms folded, wearing a solemn black suit, with an expressionless face, as if  The scene that looked like destruction of heaven and earth was just a joke in front of him.  [com]

    With tears streaming down his face, Cardin hugged a smaller mast, looked at the tragic scenes around him, and murmured to himself: "Is it really Mr. Garp's fault?"

    "Um"

    With a snap, the veins that Garp had suppressed with all his strength still popped out. He stretched out his fists that had been suppressed for a long time. He immediately lifted up the bloated Cardin and said maliciously: "Who do you think caused the trouble? I  I haven't done anything, but I really want to ask you for advice!" Having said this, Garp pointed to Fang Hao, who was tied tightly to the main mast with a rope, and asked with veins on his face: "Why does this brat come from  Climbing out of that volcano? Ah!!"

    "Ah, this, that" Kading covered his head, but he pointed towards the volcano with a guilty conscience. After a while, he suddenly said: "Oh, Mr. Karp, look, the eruption of the volcano is like fireworks becoming beautiful.  There are birds chirping and flowers fragrant all around"

    Garp didn¡¯t say a word for a long time, looking at the shameless fat man in his hand with a gloomy expression. The anger in his heart surged out again. He saw a bigger volcano appear, and magma burst out from the crater!

    "Come on! Emily Goddess! Raise the sail and face the power of nature again!"

    In the blink of an eye, the three-day journey was finally completed. During this period, Fang Hao was imprisoned in the room by Garp and could only go out when fighting with the pirates.  However, it is worth mentioning that Fang Hao has now mastered combat skills proficiently and knocked all three pirate combat captains to the ground, although the hardships involved cannot be appreciated by outsiders.

    In the next few days, Garp once again verified the extent of his abnormality. He asked all the pirates to attack Fang Hao, as well as the pirates with weapons. The worst thing was that Fang Hao still couldn't use weapons.  The newly obtained [Gou Yue] didn¡¯t even get a chance to take it out and watch it.  Because Garp has been monitoring Fang Hao and will not let Fang Hao make any extraordinary moves.

    Now Garp has understood that this is a troublemaker who keeps causing trouble wherever he goes. What makes Garp most unhappy is that he has to wipe his butt every time. This makes Garp the only one who is superior to others.  How could Fang Hao get into trouble again?

    Now, Fang Hao's level has been raised to lv: 3 due to days of fighting.  However, the attribute points were not added. First, Fang Hao wanted to taste the feeling of soaring strength, just for a moment.  The second reason is Garp.  Also, I have been training my magic power these days, but every time Fang Hao chooses the opportunity to practice when he is hiding in the toilet or when Garp is hiding in the toilet.  Fang Hao knew that when his magic power was operating, it would also produce fluctuations, which would be noticed by others, just like his domineering nature.  If you are far away, you won't be able to notice it.

    Fang Hao¡¯s current physical data:

    The first page: Character attributes.

    Name: Dingxiu¡¤x¡¤Game (can be changed).  7-year old.  Version: "Anime Warriors x".

    Strength: 16.  Attack power: 160.

    Physique: 26.  Qi and blood: 260.  Defense: 65.

    Agility: 16.  Speed: 160.

    Magic: 36.  Magic: 720.

    lv:3.  Experience: 534

    50000.  Points allocated: 10.

    Physical strength: 374

    250.  Vitality: 0.

    Second page: Equipment.

    ¡¾Millennium Building Blocks¡¿.  Effect: Magic power doubled.

      ¡¾Duel Disk¡¿.  Effect: Materializes monsters.

    The third page: tasks.

    Main plot: 1. Become friends with Garp¡¯s two grandsons.  Completeness: 0

    2.  Mission reward: 300 experience.

    The fourth page: skills.

    ¡¾life skill¡¿:

    1. Multitasking.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 4000

    5000.  Effect:.  .  .

    2. Investigation.  lv: 1. Proficiency: 40005000.  Effect:.  .  .

    Attack type.  .  .

    Main line: water.

    Branch:

    1. Exploding water balloons.  lv:1.  Proficiency: 1

    500.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Enter the magic value + water properties.

    2. Water polo.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 4000

    5000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Enter the magic value + water properties.

    Main line: wind.

    Branch:

    1. Fengya.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 4000

    5000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Enter the magic value + wind characteristics.

    2. Cyclone.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 4000

    5000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Enter the magic value + wind characteristics.

    3. Tornado.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 4000

    5000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Enter the magic value + wind characteristics.

    ¡¾Martial Arts¡¿£º

    Weapon specialization category.  .  .

    1. Knife.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 4000

    5000.  Effect:.  .  .

    Fighting spirit type.  .  .

    1. None yet.

    Combat skills.  .  .

    Main line: Knife.

    Branch:

    1. Cut.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 4000

    5000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power + attack power increased by the knife.

    2. Pick.  lv:2.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 4000

    5000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power + attack power increased by the knife.

    3. Frame.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 4000

    5000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power + attack power increased by the knife.

    4. Cut.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 4000

    5000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power + attack power increased by the knife.

    5. Thorn.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 4000

    5000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power + attack power increased by the knife.

    6. Cut.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 4000

    5000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power + attack power increased by the knife.

    Main line: body.

    Branch:

    1. Feet.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 4000

    5000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power +** increased attack power.

    2. Boxing.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 4000

    5000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power +** increased attack power.

    3. Palm.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 4000

    5000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power +** increased attack power.

    4. Elbow.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 4000

    5000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power +** increased attack power.

    5. Knee.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 4000

    5000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power +** increased attack power.

    6. Head.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 4000

    5000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power +** increased attack power.

    7. Claw.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 4000

    5000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power +** increased attack power.

    8. Legs.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 4000

    5000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power +** increased attack power.

    ¡¾Magic Martial Arts¡¿£º

    1. Body + Demon.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: output power + input magic value + elemental characteristics.

    2. Knife + magic.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power + knife-amplified attack power + input magic value + elemental characteristics.

    The fifth page: Monster control level.

    Three dark golden channels extend from the cocoon, namely, "zero", "one", and "two".

    Page Six: Storage space.

    1. Devil Fruit.  2. Wood paint.  3. Clothes packaging 1.  4. Clothes packaging 2.  .  .  13. Clothes packaging 10.  14. Hook the moon.  15. Wujin.  Number of remaining cells: 85 cells.

    ? ?SeventhFront: Cultivation system.

    The eighth page: Team system.

    Fang Hao left everything to explore later, because he was about to land today and had already reached the Kingdom of Goa.  They will sail into the Grand Harbor, the harbor that welcomes the Celestial Dragons.  Fang Hao, on the other hand, will take a boat with Garp and sail to the windmill village at the other end, which is as forgotten as a paradise.  .  Meet the protagonist in the op, Monkey D. Luffy!

    Approaching Windmill Village, even Fang Hao's usual calmness was a little shaken. He was secretly looking forward to the Luffy who was destined to be his rival. Don't forget that Fang Hao's enemy before he came was Luffy!

    We walked with Karp on the quiet village road, the cows chirped long and windmills rotated gently, creating a peaceful atmosphere.

    An aunt suddenly came out of the house and shouted in surprise when she saw Garp: "It's Uncle Garp. Are you here to visit your grandson again this time?"

    This is Garp¡¯s hometown (it seems). These people are Garp¡¯s close neighbors, so Garp also changed his expression, waved and responded: ¡°Well, yes, look at my  What has become of my lovely grandson?¡±

    "That's right." The kind-looking lady pointed at Maginot's bar and said, "I thought I saw Luffy get into Maginot's bar just now."

    "Really?" Garp said goodbye to his aunt in a swaggering manner and walked straight to the bar.  Fang Hao behind him also followed calmly.  Only then did the aunt notice that there was a child beside Uncle Garp.

    Walking on the road, Fang Hao was also looking forward to it. The guy named Luffy had an expression on his face when he saw his grandfather suddenly appeared in front of him.  .

    After walking for a while, Fang Hao finally saw the bar in Maginot. Compared with the hazyness in the comics, in this concrete world, every person and every scene is much more beautiful than in the comics. This is  Fang Hao had discovered it a long time ago.

    Garp wiped his pockets with both hands, kicked open the swinging door, and shouted: "My dear grandson, your grandpa is here to see you!"

    "Pfft¡ª¡ª" Upon hearing this shout, a child with his back to Fang Hao suddenly squirted out juice. He was wearing a yellow straw hat, which made him look smaller under his big, well-developed head.  Turning his head in horror, Fang Hao saw a scar under his eye. Yes, it was Luffy!

    Luffy took a few steps back, not even noticing when he knocked over the cup. It was because the person in front of him cast too deep a shadow on him.  .

    ¡°Grandpa¡ª¡ªGrandpa!!!¡±

    (No, the lunatic is about to fall But he finally sticks to his words For Leo's misfortune, freedom is as important as dignity I have regained my freedom, and an unfettered life is better. I promise this  This guy is just a shackle, don¡¯t talk nonsense if you have nothing to do.)

 Prelude Chapter 109 What happened at the bar

    The cup rotated gently on the table, and the atmosphere came to a standstill at this moment.  There was only a grunting sound left.  .  Also, the swallowing sound of the child wearing a straw hat.  .

    With a snap, the quilt fell to the ground, making a loud sound, breaking the silence.  Because he was familiar with everyone back in his hometown, Garp no longer cared about the image of the navy. He looked up at the ceiling arrogantly, followed by someone who still had a calm face and carefully studied the people in this op.  The uniqueness of the protagonist is Fang Hao.  .

    Garp¡¯s arrogance with his big nostrils turned upward shocked the still young Luffy. His fists were clenched tightly and his face was very painful. It seemed that he had thought of some very bad memories.

    At this time, Garp strolled towards Luffy, who was still in a stalemate, and said: "My lovely grandson, I haven't seen you for a year, and I really miss you grandpa!" Although it sounded warm and touching.  Fang Hao's words of farewell to his grandfather and grandson, but coupled with Garp's gloomy expression and clenched fists, Fang Hao had to say that this was true.  .  Poor Luffy.  .

    The young Luffy had just eaten the Rubber Devil Fruit not long ago, and Shanks' left arm had already been bitten off by the Lord of the Sea, otherwise the hat on Luffy's head would not have appeared. Overall, Fang Hao  The time travel has no impact on the main plot at all.  .

    Luffy is still in a stalemate, but a few beads of sweat have appeared on his round and elastic face, which shows the intimidation that Garp brings to him.  He wanted to open his mouth to call out to Maginot, who was washing cups behind the house, to come out and save him, but he couldn't even open his mouth and could only cry like a baby.  .  Luffy was filled with hatred. Just now, Maginot asked him to help look after the bar. She was going to clean the cups and cutlery in the back, and she also wanted to treat him to a free glass of juice. She would no longer use her future treasure to pay for the bill.  That's why Luffy faced Garp's sudden attack alone.  .  Just for a glass of juice, a stream of mucus suddenly appeared under Luffy's nose. With a sniff, Luffy sucked up the mucus again, but it fell again after a while.  .

    "Huh?" Garp, who approached Luffy, finally noticed the straw hat on Luffy's head, frowned and asked, "Strange, why does this hat look so familiar?" Garp is the ultimate naval force in this world.  One, of course, he has a lot of contact with Shanks, one of the most powerful Yonko among the pirates, and has had countless fights, so he asked this question.  But no matter how familiar he was, Garp didn't dare to confirm that this grandson who had entrusted his dream of the navy would actually be related to the red-haired Shanks, one of the Four Pirate Emperors.  .

    When he mentioned this hat, Luffy felt as if he saw Shanks with a broken arm in front of him. He felt a little excited and depressed. Luffy felt guilty and moved. Shanks used  He saved him at the cost of his left hand.  .  Shanks is the best pirate, the person Luffy admires the most besides One Piece. He also said to Shanks that he must become a pirate like him in the future and find better partners. In the great world  At the end of the channel, challenge him, then surpass Shanks and his friends, return the hat to Shanks, and then become the Pirate King.  .  This is Luffy's dream!

    Luffy, who was still very young, lowered the brim of his straw hat and said in a very serious tone: "This is what Shanks gave me, but one day I will return it to him!"

    "Shanks?" Garp raised his eyebrows, but he was very nervous and did not immediately attribute this character to the Yonko. After all, there are too many people with the same name, and there is not only one in this world.  He was wearing a straw hat, which was too ordinary. Every farmer on the road was dressed like this, which made Garp think that Luffy, a brat, was related to some shady person. However, none of this happened.  It makes sense. Today, he will take Luffy away from this peaceful little village and go to the hinterland of Mount Kolbo. There is a stronghold of bandits there. Those bandits are all friends from previous years. Even  My other grandson is fostered there, but I heard that he seems to be very naughty, and that¡¯s okay. Boys just need to be a little more naughty!

    Imagining the scene at Mount Corbo, Garp also threw the "farmer" aside. While Garp was still wondering how the "farmer" had such powerful charm to impress his naughty grandson, in the bar  On the back side, the gentle and graceful Maginot, with a piece of floral cloth tied on her head, finally heard the noise outside, opened the Japanese-style auspicious clouds and gray curtain, and saw Garp and Luffy outside.  When he spoke, he still had a calm smile on his face and said, "Mr. Garp, have you come to see Luffy again?" For Luffy, an incompetent grandfather, Maginot was also very polite.  She only knew that Mr. Garp seemed to be very busy, otherwise he would not have fostered Luffy in the village chief's house since he was a child, even though Luffy spent most of his time in his bar.  Um?  Who is that child?  Maginot also discovered Fang Hao's existence. After all, Fang Hao was too conspicuous, and except for Luffy, who was crazy, he hadn't noticed it yet."Well, come here and take a look at this brat, and I'm going to take him with me this time." Garp picked up Luffy's collar, who was still thinking about him, and said to Maginot: "Yeah, yeah, this  The brat has gained a lot of weight again. Thank you very much for taking care of him. This time I will let him go to Mount Corbo to be tempered, and I will let other friends take care of him, so you don¡¯t have to worry. In the bar  It¡¯s just troublesome, and I always get to know some unscrupulous guys.¡± Speaking of this, Garp rubbed his short eyebrow with his thick fingers, and said in retrospect: ¡°Just like that Shanks or something.¡±

    "Huh?" Maginot was still thinking about Mr. Garp taking Luffy with him at first, but then she was confused by the second half of Garp's words.  What kind of person is this?  Captain Shanks?  Maginot put the tray in her hand on her lower abdomen and said doubtfully: "Captain Shanks is not an ordinary person. He is very nice, amiable, and yet domineering." Speaking of this, Maginot will  He cast his eyes on Luffy, who was struggling against Garp's fist, and said, "Mr. Garp, look, the straw hat on Luffy's head was given to him by Captain Shanks."

    "I know about this, huh?" Garp frowned for a moment. He originally just wanted to explain and leave, but now Garp is attracted to this person named Shanks. Why is this guy like this?  Like that annoying guy!  Impossible, Garp shook his head instantly. Why would such a person come to such a small mountain village and get involved with his incompetent grandson?

    Maginot continued: "Actually, he is also very handsome, with burgundy hair, and his companions" Before he finished speaking, Garp opened his eyes, that Shanks'  The figure was also in a stalemate with the image of the peasant painted in his mind. Finally, the one with red hair and an unparalleled domineering face was the Yonko Shanks who quietly appeared.  .

    "Okay, you bastard! How dare you deal with a pirate like that, Luffy, it seems I really underestimated you!" Garp looked unkind and pulled it into Luffy's face, who was still struggling.  Probably because he showed too little shock to Garp, Luffy's cheeks became elongated as a result!  Then, from beginning to end, Fang Hao was ignored by these two mischievous grandsons. He only saw Garp taking Luffy outside and doing something unknown.  .

    Maginot placed a glass of juice in front of Fang Hao, looked at this young man with strange clothes and hairstyle, and quietly began to study it.  This child is very strange.  It's really strange. From the beginning, he looked at everything that happened calmly, without any words. He could only say that he was quiet and strange.  She had only found this feeling and this kind of temperament in Captain Shanks, but they didn't have the same temperament, and they had the same aura.  These are all indescribable flavors.  .  Captain Shanks is as hot as fire, but he is like a deep, calm pool.  .

    Who is this kid who looks the same age as Luffy?  Coming with Mr. Garp, could he be Luffy's twin brother?  ?  Well, Maginot thought about Luffy's usual off-line behavior, milking a cow and being kicked away by the cow.  .  Helping others to plow the fields made the land look miserable, as if it had been bitten by a dog.  .  I helped others plant rice seedlings but they all planted them backwards.  .  When I helped the little bird return to the nest, it was chased by the mother bird, and its head was pecked.  .  Then he looked at the kid in front of him who also had the opposite personality to Luffy.  .

    Um?  Tilting her head, Maginot thought: One positive and one negative?  ?

    (I asked for leave, got an injection, and still have a fever While lying on the bed, Fu Xi thought about a lot of things Fu Xi was a little short of love. At that time, I longed for a girl to hug me tightly Are you feeling springy?  ? Normal thing. Then, Fu Xi thought of something very serious I suddenly remembered that senior who had helped me. Since that time, he seemed to avoid my eyes every time  He is very m, with thick eyebrows and big eyes Fu Xi has to admit that I have the habit of looking at others in a daze and thinking about things In the current scene, Fu Xi carefully made inferences Either way, he thinks I am gay.  , misunderstood me Because I did have a bit of a crush on him since that time, and sometimes I looked at him in a daze, but that was normal. After all, Fu Xi was very grateful to him. Of course, it was nothing. Nothing was worse than him.  I'm gay Of course, I'm not sure. I hope there's nothing wrong with it. It's just that I'm overthinking it, and he just looks a little scary in my eyes A friend once said that my eyes are scary when I look at someone seriously, especially when I stare at someone seriously.  It was dark night, like a monster, he said it was scary. Although Fu Xi didn't believe it, because no one except him had said it In other words, Fu Xi suddenly broke out in a cold sweat when he thought about it, no matter from which perspective,  I'd better find a girlfriend as soon as possible Alas, I don't have a crush on a girl, and no girl has a crush on me. I really didn't expect Fu Xi to be worried about this problem now. I originally wanted to wait until the 25th or 26th.  . Injection, another injection, and another injection at night. Fu Xi is not afraid of injections, but he hates why he has to be spanked? When I went there in the morning, the guy was still alive.Hands.  .  )

    ;

 Prelude: a small announcement

    Fortunately, Fu Xi is still fine. Is he over it?

    I originally planned to tell you last night that I couldn¡¯t log in to the computer, saying it was for maintenance.  .  I entered the wrong password several times on my phone before going up, but the astronomy time was lost, so I decided to give it within seven days.  .  ;

 Prelude Chapter 110 Luffy¡¯s Brother

    Fang Hao is no longer the young bird who no longer reacts to the gaze of Maginot or others. If you want Fang Hao's scalp to be numb, you will need at least tens of millions of people (tens of thousands and thousands of people).  Wandering around, after all, this kind of tolerance is cultivated. It would be a bit false to write that the face does not change in front of hundreds of millions of people Hehe, my fifth sister was scared when she saw all the traffic police taking the college entrance examination. What a disaster.  I really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so scary about this. She called back and said that she might fail the exam this time. Alas, it¡¯s a matter of temperament) Fang Hao had to look at her at the same time to make Fang Hao react.  Although Maginot is one of his favorite two people in the op.

    Maginot is a mountain girl from a small village. Her simple dress not only does not make her look bad, but also adds a bit more simple beauty.  His gentle temper and virtuous appearance are the reasons why Fang Hao likes him the most.  Another thing Fang Hao likes is the pirate empress Hancock.  In fact, Fang Hao didn't really like that woman, he just felt a deep pity for her.  Hancock is like a proud bright red rose, exuding moving charm. The thorns surrounding her are just to protect her delicate petals and heart.  Everyone only saw her gorgeous appearance and proud demeanor, but they didn't know that they were just tools to protect themselves and to cover up the scars in their hearts.  .  Take the huge scars caused by those scumbag Tianlong people.  .  [com]

    This is why Fang Hao likes Hancock, who has a tsundere temper and looks like a nymphomaniac to Luffy.  But it doesn't matter. The scars in Hancock's heart will heal Luffy ten years later, who is now beaten by the rampaging Garp. Only that simple-minded creature with a single cell can do it.  If it were Fang Hao himself, he would touch the thousand-year building block on his chest, and the evil energy emitted is still affecting Fang Hao. Fang Hao is also guided by the thousand-year building block, which can also be said to be the thousand-year cone.  Exceeding darkness and controlling darkness, he himself is synonymous with darkness.  .

    If Fang Hao encountered Hancock¡¯s Devil Fruit ability, [Sweet Sweet Wind], the evil in Fang Hao¡¯s heart would be enough to condense him into a billion-year-old fossil in an instant.  .

    forget about it.  Fang Hao put those inexplicable thoughts behind, picked up the juice and drank it in one gulp. Well, it was very sour.  Even if it is fresh orange juice, there is still some lemon juice added to it. Don¡¯t forget what kind of era this is. This is an era of great navigation. During navigation, there is a disease that makes people become distraught. That  It is septicemia, an almost incurable disease caused by lack of vitamin supplements. This disease has claimed the lives of countless sailors in the world before Fang Hao, not to mention that in this world where it is almost all the sea, there is only  In a world with a few pieces of land and some scattered islands?

    This disease can only be prevented by supplementing vitamins, and lemon is the fruit with the most vitamins.  In fact, what Fang Hao didn't know was that there was some juice mixed into the wines sold, but the amount was very small and basically would not destroy the original flavor of the wine.

    Although he was very sour, Fang Hao still didn't show the slightest expression. He just looked at the character he loved most in the anime, Maginot, and said, "Thank you for the juice." Be polite.

    "It's okay, do you want another drink, kid?" Maginot smiled softly, showing off her calm face.

    Fang Hao shook his head and said no.  He didn't want to talk at this time. These were all annoying nonsense, and it would be better not to say them.  He was still waiting. Garp and the Straw Hat boy outside were quickly finished, and then headed to Mount Kolbo to meet Ace again.  .  Only then will Fang Hao say one thing to Garp, that is, say goodbye to the people on the Emily Goddess.  .

    Only Kadin knew that Fang Hao and Garp had left the team at this time. For this reason, Fang Hao even talked a lot of nonsense to the two tearful Kadin before they escaped.  This time, he didn't want to experience this kind of parting scene again. It was not that he was afraid of that kind of scene, but that he hated that kind of scene and was disgusted with it.  .

    What kind of person is Fang Hao?  He couldn't tell clearly.  .  He likes excitement and silence. He hates loneliness but enjoys it.  .  He is like a wandering lion in the withered grass of the desert. Loneliness will always be by his side, but he will not be lonely because loneliness is with him and he is enjoying the company of loneliness.  .  A male lion can live in groups or wander alone. For him, this is just a different way of life.  A lion will not stop just because of this.  .  That's why he is the madman Fang Hao.  .  (This is the result of Fu Xi¡¯s fortune-telling using horoscopes.)

    Fang Hao can¡¯t figure himself out due to the complex interweaving of his personality. There are gains and losses.  .  The overlap of the two souls, although it doubled Fang Hao's intelligence and other aspects, also made him a complete madman.  .

    Maginot also somewhat understands Fang Hao¡¯s character, AnQuiet, calm, and not like a child's composure, unique charm.  .

    Sitting on a chair, Maginot temporarily forgot about Luffy who was being abused by Garp outside. She smiled softly and said, "My name is Maginot. I am the owner of this bar and a part-time waiter. What is your name?"  what?"

    "Game." Fang Hao still had a calm face, his eyes did not move at all, but he was still thinking about those things secretly in his heart. Now, he is about to enter the familiar plot. Later, Luffy will fight with Ka  On the way to Dadan's house with Pu, those things will happen. The difference is that a character who did not exist before will appear, and that is him, Fang Hao.  .

    "Yi Yu? Really?" Maginot nodded lightly, the gentle and virtuous smile on his face never disappeared, and smiled sweetly: "This is the first time we meet, I am Magino. Please take care of Yu Yu in the future."

    When Fang Hao heard this, his face also paused, and a smile appeared in his eyes. This way of greeting people who meet for the first time is a typical Japanese way of saying hello.  .  However, Fang Hao did not intend to lose etiquette. He would greet others as others greeted him, and he should do as the Romans do.  With a slight nod of his head, Fang Hao finally looked at Maginot sitting in front of him seriously and said, "In the initial meeting, I am just a game. Please take care of Maginot in the future."

    Maginot pulled a piece of hair scattered around her temples to her ears and gave a soft hum.  Even if you know each other, you should be considered a familiar person.  .

    At this moment, Maginot thought of the doubts she had just asked about Fang Hao's identity.  .

    After putting the cup that Fang Hao had finished on the plate, Maginot picked up the rag and wiped it carefully while asking Fang Hao: "Yi Yu, you are coming with Mr. Garp. Are you Luffy's brother?"

    elder brother?  Fang Hao couldn't help but be stunned. Is he considered Luffy's brother?  Maybe, since they are already living together with Luffy, Ace, and Sabo, the four of them will become sworn brothers in the future according to the plot, and Fang Hao, Ace, and Luffy can all be considered Garp's grandsons, then  They can also be considered brothers.  Fang Hao's birthday is May 4th, which happens to be one more day for Luffy, who is born on May 5th. In other words, Fang Hao is really worthy of being Luffy's brother.

    (Suddenly, I realized that Fu Xi¡¯s promise to stop talking nonsense was nonsense. Why did Fu Xi feel that something important and involving was always happening around Fu Xi??)

 Prelude Chapter 111 Leading to Dadan¡¯s House

    At this moment, Garp and Luffy, who were messing around outside, also came in. Garp looked disdainful, but Luffy's head was covered in bruises, and he was still confused. He obviously ate the rubber devil fruit and was exempted from the army.  Why are some blunt weapon attacks not immune to the fists of his devil grandpa?  .

    Garp blew his fist and yelled: "Hey, Yugi, hurry up and leave. This time I'm going to put you all at a friend's house to practice. You can't learn anything at all in such a comfortable village."  At this point, Garp became more and more angry. He picked up Luffy who was in a numb state and shouted in Luffy's ear: "Especially this brat, he dares to be brothers with a pirate like Red Hair, and he said  Why do you want to be the Pirate King"

    "Yes, I want to be the Pirate King!" Luffy immediately waved his hands and said excitedly!

    "You bastard!" Garp swung the [Iron Fist of Love] and said angrily: "I'm not complimenting you!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A huge bump swelled up on Luffy's head again.

    "Oh, it hurts!" Luffy struggled futilely again, but Garp paid no attention to it.  Fang Hao also has a deep understanding of Luffy. After all, he is also one of the people abused by Garp, but certainly not as much as Luffy.

    Jumping off the chair, Fang Hao walked towards Garp. Now he was ready to leave. Let¡¯s go to Dadan¡¯s House.  There, Fang Hao will start a new life and will stay there for ten years.  .  For Fang Hao, this is the beginning of a new chapter in life.  .

    It was only now that Luffy noticed this kid who looked about the same age as him. He tugged at the corner of Garp's suit and asked in a puzzled tone: "Grandpa, who is this person?"

    "Ah?" Garp glanced at Luffy impatiently and said, "You brat, he is your brother, you have another oneforget it, it's useless to talk about it now, anyway, you will get along well in the future.  Yes, you know?"

    Luffy acted very calmly. He waved to Fang Hao and said, "Hello, my name is Luffy. What's your name? Let's be friends, hehe." After saying that, Luffy showed his signature.  The smile on his face was very long due to eating a rubber devil fruit, so sunny and idiotic.  .

    Fang Hao also lamented in his heart how big the brain of Luffy, the protagonist of the OP, was. When watching the anime, he didn¡¯t realize it. Only by being there can he know how backward a person with an IQ and nerves would need to be to do this kind of behavior.  Most people would be surprised when they heard that they suddenly had a brother, but Luffy actually ignored him like this.  .

    Fang Hao put his hands into his pockets, calmly replied: "My name is Game." As soon as he finished speaking, Fang Hao heard a system prompt that he had not heard for a long time.

    System prompt: "Level 1. Becoming friends with one of Garp's grandsons has been completed. The current completion level is 1/2."

    This is done.  .  It's too simple.  .  Fang Hao secretly cursed in his heart, Luffy is really a single-celled creature.  Based on this information alone, Fang Hao knew that Luffy really regarded him as a friend in his heart.  But 1, Ace's level is not too easy. Fang Hao, who is familiar with the plot, knows that Ace hates almost everyone in his heart, because he thinks that everyone hates him.  .  Only when he asked: "Do you want me to exist?": At that time, Fang Hao was completely accepted by Ace. This did not happen overnight. You can know just by looking at how long Luffy chased Ace in the original work. If  If it hadn't been for those episodes, I'm afraid it would have taken longer for Luffy to truly be absorbed into Ace's heart.

    But Garp got impatient and said, "Okay, let's go up the mountain. Don't wait any longer. Let's go, two brats." Even though Luffy was being carried.  .

    Going up the mountain?  The only mountain here is Mount Kolbo. Could it be that Mr. Garp wants to take Yugi and Luffy to that mountain?  Maginot was also shocked. She chased him out and was about to ask more questions when she discovered that Mr. Garp, Luffy, and Yugi had already disappeared into the path on the mountain

    Behind the small windmill village where people have been living a peaceful life, there is a mountain that no one dares to enter, and that is Mount Kolbo.  .  It is a place where only the strong can survive and the weak can only wait to die.  .

    In the quiet and deep forest, there are several barks from time to time. These are the roars of the strong and the wails of the weak.  .

    On a path leading to the hinterland of the mountain, three figures appeared.  .

    Bomb!  bomb!  bomb!  This is the sound made when rubber is stretched, and the sound was made by a boy with a scar on his left eye and a straw hat. It is unimaginable that a person would have such characteristics,  That's right, he is Monkey D. Luffy who ate the rubber fruit!

    The little feet wearing sandals kept struggling, and the owner of these little feet said inarticulately: "I told you everything, Grandpa!"

    A stretched face was revealed, and it bounced with the steps of the person who lifted him up, but Luffy still said firmly: "I want to be the Pirate King!"

    These words immediately angered his grandfather, Garp, who was walking with Luffy's face in his arms. Suddenly he approached Luffy with a square face, and shouted loudly with white teeth and white eyes: "What do you think of the Pirate King?"  Huh?!" After yelling, Garp ignored it and continued walking forward, but in fact, Garp's heart was full of complaints now.

    Luffy's face was so distorted that he quickly shouted at Garp: "Let me go, let me go, damn it!" He slapped Garp's thigh with his right hand, making a snapping sound.  Pu did not react at all, as if he had been blown by a gust of wind, but the complaints in his heart were also aroused by Luffy's unrepentant attitude.

    As he walked, Garp also complained: "After eating the devil fruit, your mouth is still so dishonest!" At this point, Garp turned his attention to Luffy and Fang Hao, who were walking quietly together, and said:  "Luffy, Yugi, you and Ace will become the strongest marines in the future!" Garp's mood became even more excited when he said this, and he used more strength in his hands. This was a pain in his hands.  The road flew away.

    Luffy cried out in pain and struggled even harder: "It hurts, it hurts! Damn it, I'm obviously made of rubber, why does it hurt!?" Luffy didn't know yet, but his grandfather's fists were blessed with Haki.  , Haki can break the devil fruit's ability and directly cause harm to the ability user, which is naturally not understandable to Luffy at this stage.

    After struggling for a while, Luffy still couldn't hold on anymore. He tilted his eyes to the side and shouted loudly: "Let me go, Grandpa!"

    It's a pity that Garp didn't pay any attention to it and just continued to express his complaints. He said very wrongly: "It was such a failure to put you in the peaceful and leisurely Windmill Village. Why do you want to be a pirate? Little one.  Son of a bitch!!"

    After walking across the single-plank bridge, Garp continued to mutter: "It's really unreasonable for you to be brothers with that red-haired Shanks!!"

    At this moment, Luffy also wrapped his hands and feet around a big tree, and then the whole corner of his mouth was covered by Capra, who was still thinking about it without knowing it.  Fang Hao is already familiar with this kind of plot, and he has no intention of changing anything about this kind of thing, so let him go.  However, Fang Hao was already a few meters behind without knowing it, and he had no intention of being affected.

    Finally, the critical value of rubber has arrived, and the big tree was pulled up by Garp's huge force. It was uprooted and hit Garp on the back of the head!

    The moment he flew up, Luffy still did not forget to defend his idol Shanks, and said loudly: "I want to become a strong man like Shanks!"

    Before he finished speaking, the big tree had already hit Garp on the head. Garp couldn't help but bow his body when he was suddenly attacked, his eyes popped out, and he cursed briefly: "It hurts!" After hearing what Luffy said, Garp even more  He became more and more angry, yelling and cursing: "You little bastard!" His saliva splashed to every corner around him.

    (The writing is a bit bad It's always unnatural when written according to the plot, so Fu Xi will add his own elements next, and it won't be too far off This speed is really fast It's worth it)

    ;

 Prelude Chapter 102

    The screen rotated rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, Fang Hao followed Garp's footsteps through the winding mountain road, and finally came to an old, long wooden house.  Looking at the Japanese-style wooden house in front of him, Fang Hao put his hands into his pockets. His eyes were still full of calmness, alertness and wisdom, and he carefully began to look at the surrounding environment and layout. A clothes drying rack was connected to a big tree.  The right pillar of the branch and door has colorful clothes and towels hanging on it.  A climbing chair that can be moved up and down stands below.  If Fang Hao hadn't expected it, this would be the place where he would stay for ten years.  Garp will leave him and Luffy behind, spend the ten years of his childhood with Ace, and hand them over to those bandits.  .

    Luffy¡¯s reaction after being put down was nothing compared to Fang Hao.  Fang Hao observed the current situation around him seriously, carefully and quietly, unmoved by external objects, while Luffy just glanced at the wooden house in front of him that he had never seen before, and took in the surroundings.  I turned a blind eye to the environment and started looking for some fun things.  Garp swaggeringly inserted one hand into his black suit pants, and knocked on the wooden door with his other fist as big as a casserole.

    The sound of snapping sounded rhythmically.  At this time, Luffy also said to Fang Hao who was still looking around quietly: "Yiyu, let's go and play!" After saying that, he ignored Fang Hao's reaction and took Fang Hao's hand.  Put your right hand in your pocket and pull it forward!  However, Fang Hao remained unmoved and stayed in place. Luffy's strength was still unable to drag Fang Hao's body.  Fang Hao has no time to play now. After calculating the purpose of coming here, there are only two. One is the most important, that is to become stronger and become a free and unrestrained existence in this world!  The second one is that I hope to spend a perfect childhood with Luffy and Ace, but it's still too early to play.

    Luffy's hand was stretched so long that he realized that he could no longer hold Fang Hao's hand. He also exclaimed: "Ah, what's going on!?" In an instant, time returned.  Arriving at Fang Hao's side.  Fang Hao looked at Luffy who was like a stone being ejected towards him and sighed softly. Luffy is too weak now, so weak that he has no interest in it. Moreover, his keen fighting intuition is also weak.  It doesn't appear. It seems that it takes time and more training to trigger it. Now, in addition to the tenacious vitality and will, there are also the rubber properties obtained from eating the Rubber Devil Fruit, which is simply useless!

    Luffy was pulled back by the elasticity of his own rubber. Fang Hao only dodged Luffy's air attack with a slight dodge. However, Luffy was in trouble now. The rebound of his strength directly caused him to fall to the ground.  After a few bounces, the straw hat stopped rolling, and the young body connected to it.  In fact, Luffy's most powerful ability is not his physical fitness. Luffy's strength and agility are not very strong, but he has the properties of rubber.  It has to be said that the rubber fruit is also very powerful if used well. For example, the elasticity of the telescopic force can allow Luffy to smash rocks with the help of opposite forces. Of course, the premise is that he has to stretch farther and farther.  The farther away, the more powerful the force caused. Luffy's rubber rocket launcher is a typical example, and this is just a characteristic of the rubber fruit, it can also expand and so on.  .

    However, Luffy is still unable to use his abilities freely, so he can only be abused. Fang Hao just closed his purple pupils gently, and with a slight flash of his steps, Luffy let out a panicked cry and a wave of energy.  The breeze picked up Fang Hao's still flamboyant hair and rushed behind Fang Hao.

    All this happened in the blink of an eye. Luffy just wanted to play with Fang Hao, but now he was overturned by his Devil Fruit ability.  Even Garp, who was knocking on the door, glanced in Fang Hao's direction, and only continued to knock on the door when he saw two "cute" grandchildren playing.

    "Bah, bah, bah!" Luffy spat out the grass roots in his mouth, retracted his arm from Fang Hao's hand, and then tidied the straw hat on his head before saying to Fang Hao: "Yi Yu, what did you do!" Luffy  He patted the dust on his body again, and then he was so nervous that he ignored other things again and ran around again.

    Fang Hao looked at Luffy's running back and suddenly felt a little powerless.  Luffy's character is such an idiot. This has been there since he was a child. Does Fang Hao really want to spend ten years with such a person?  Thinking about it, I feel very powerless. Fang Hao is like this to those with big brains, and it is like this to Garp, and it is especially true to people like Luffy who have inherited Garp's "excellent genes".  God knows if Fang Hao could no longer bear it one day and buried Luffy alive!

    Thinking of this, Fang Hao couldn't help but feel a cross on his forehead. He was still not sure whether he could endure Luffy's character.  .  Fang Hao needs time to grow up. He is just a little lion cub now. No species can reach its peak as soon as it is born. And he, Fang Hao, chose Mount Kolbo as the place for his growth and transformation.It takes ten years for things to change, a long and fulfilling time.  Fang Hao no longer had the excitement of meeting the OP protagonist at the beginning. It was more of reality. Now everyone is still weak, so Fang Hao will not back down, he can only continue to move forward and become stronger!  Maybe Fang Hao's purpose seems a bit confusing, but in fact it can be summed up in one point, that is to keep moving forward!  Fang Hao has not explored Luffy's information using the [Reconnaissance] skill, but Fang Hao can tell just by relying on his own combat experience that Luffy's body value is at most 2/3 of an adult, perhaps because of the Devil Fruit  The increase has increased his health and defense to a level beyond the reach of ordinary people, but Luffy is still a child after all, a 7-year-old child of the same age as Huahua.

    After Garp knocked on the door several times, the wooden door was finally opened with great force. Kali Dadan didn't see clearly who was in front of him. He shouted directly to the outside with a cigarette in his mouth: "It's so noisy."  La! Who is the one who is risking his life!?" The arrogant attitude showed off the fierce aura of the bandit leader. If it were someone else, she might have been frightened to the point of death, but it is a pity that Dadan encountered the monster Garp.  monster in.

    "It's me!" Garp said calmly, his eyes staring at Dadan's arrogant face like a tiger and leopard, and he was thinking about whether to take care of Dadan again.

    Dadan only then took a serious look at the person in front of him. He blinked his eyelashes a few times and saw clearly who the person in front of him was. In an instant, a stream of snot flowed down his nose. This person was Garp!  Dadan was immediately frightened and took a few steps back. He opened his mouth wide and said in disbelief: "It's Mr. Karp!" He thought to himself that it was over, what was the devil doing again?  Don't you think they were tortured enough?  !

    Behind them, when they heard their boss say this name that made them feel like a nightmare, the bandit Dougla (the short one, also wearing a turban) and the bandit Magra (cockscomb) were also discussing things by the door.  The one with the head) all got out of the curtain together, looking at Mr. Karp outside with a surprised look on his face. He was very confused and didn't know what Karp was going to do this time.  .

    (The fifth sister who has finished the exam came to grab the computer with Fu Xi. Now she can no longer write it coherently. She will continue tomorrow.)

    ;

 Prelude Chapter 113

    (Winter has arrived, and spring is not far away There was a thief at home last night, and Fu Xi's house was robbed without realizing it. Three mobile phones were stolen, one for Fu Xi, and two for my sister. More than 1,000 yuan of money was stolen, including  In the past, half of the private money was taken up. Seven thousand or eight thousand cigarettes were stolen. In short, this time our family¡¯s already poor economy has become even worse. It¡¯s really miserable this time. There are so many lazy people these days.  , I heard a man who had also been stolen share his experience with my father. He said: "When I chased him out, I saw six or seven people from other places, and each of them had a construction hammer in his hand!" I have to say that it is really true here in Fuxi.  What's more, some outsiders are relatively immoral Locals rarely do this Fu Xi didn't know how to express his feelings. He could only express his speechlessness towards this perverted society. If you don't earn your own money, you are really  Damn, you always want to get something for nothing. Comrade Deng said back then that economic development should be the centerpiece. As a result, people are now lost in material desires because of their lack of moral standards. Alas, no matter which country it is, it will be a disaster.  You might as well do it, it¡¯s so easy to make money)

    ???????? Dorag stood with his mouth blankly still, still holding the book tightly in his hand. The waist knife stuck behind his back had become a decoration, and there was no trace of his previous display of sharpness when he saw passers-by.  Magla and Dadan were also stunned. They didn't say anything anymore, but they just looked at the terrifying Garp with anxiety.  [com]

    "You guys look quite energetic!" Garp laughed, breaking the deadlock that the bandits didn't dare to break.  Luffy was still running and jumping around, Fang Hao was still keeping his calm, but he was a little speechless when he heard Garp's words. From which direction did Garp see that these bandits were having a good time?  Yes, Fang Hao knew just by looking at Dadan's face that she was in a very irritable mood. She was definitely tortured into this by that problematic boy Ace.  .  Sometimes Fang Hao also thinks that it is really not good to know too much. Now that he knows too much, he must plan for the future to make the journey smoother for himself and the people around him?  No, if possible, it should be more difficult, but it must also make up for the shortcomings caused by watching anime. This is in line with Fang Hao's original intention and belief.  .

    What?  Is this a good life?  No matter how much Dadan was afraid of Garp, he started to resist verbally when he was met with such shocking words. He spread his hands and said loudly: "Stop joking, I really beg you to spare us! That guy Ace is already ten years old!"  "What Dadan meant was to ask Garp to consciously take away that troublesome guy Ace.  But who is Garp? Naturally, he will not take Ace away just because of Dadan's words.

    "Really?" Garp put his hands into his suit pockets and said to Dadan in front of him: "He's already so big. Is he doing well?" At the end of the sentence, he laughed heartily, as if he had remembered something fun.  same thing.  Dadan immediately curled up her lips angrily, that's not what she meant!  Who cares about how well that brat is doing? She wants Garp to take that brat away!  Garp's loud laughter seemed more like a mockery of her current miserable situation.  At this moment Dadan noticed Luffy running around like a fly and Fang Hao staying quietly behind Garp. One was quiet and weird, the other was a noisy idiot!  Two extremes, of course, most of Dadan's eyes were focused on Luffy's constantly interspersed figure, because Luffy was really annoyed!

    Daola pulled her chin and complained: "This is not the time to laugh. We are almost at our wits end with him, so please take him back quickly."

    "Compared to those" Garp tried to change the topic, no longer involving the matter of getting Ace back. There are indeed some more important things now. He also has to put his two grandsons here together.  .  .

    But Garp¡¯s tone immediately triggered the anger in Dorag¡¯s heart. How could he say it so lightly?  He immediately waved his arms and said: "What do you mean 'compared to those'?! Listen carefully to what others are saying"

    Dadan's head followed Luffy, and finally he couldn't bear Luffy's running and jumping around anymore, so he interrupted Dorag's words, opened and closed his big mouth with a cigarette hanging, and said impatiently: "This kid is so annoying!  "Referring to the boy wearing a straw hat, Luffy.

    Garp didn't even look at it. He stretched out his left hand and lifted up the collar of Luffy who was just passing by. Fang Hao, who was silent behind him, said to Dadan and the other three: "Please take care of these two guys!" Although it was  The words were asking for help, but there was no tone of asking for help. Garp spoke to Dadan with a completely unquestionable attitude.  "Huh?!" Dadan immediately panicked, and his brain didn't react immediately. What on earth is going on?  What did Garp mean when he said that these two brats were asking for help from him again?  ?

    Garp turned his attention to Luffy and Fang Hao and said, "Come on, Luffy, Yugi, say hello!"

    In addition to being more persistent in his dream of being a pirate, Luffy still listens to Garp because he is worried about being beaten.  Extraordinarily obedientlyHe raised his hand and said hello, a simple word: "Yo!"

    Malagu dazedly touched the bright red comb head and said puzzledly: "Who are these two children?" Fang Hao acted very mature and restrained, not like a child at all, but because  With Luffy here, he can only be averaged and become a "child".  However, when he is arrogant, he is really like a child. After all, children also act casually just like the beliefs he wants to implement.

    Of course, Malago was asking about Garp, and Garp said very directly, with some pride and expectations for his descendants: "Both of them are my grandsons!"

    "Huh?!" Dadan's bandits finally reacted. In an instant, a stream of mucus ran down from Dadan's nose again, and his eyes widened!  A shout suddenly spread throughout the quiet forest of Mount Corbo, echoing for a long time, and everyone screamed a word.

    Dorag

    Malagu: "One more!?"

    Dadan: "It's Garp's No! It's Mr. Garp's grandson!? And two at once!?" It was very direct and tacit understanding. The Dadan trio knelt on the ground together, saying in unison and firmly  Said: "I can't afford it!"

    (I will make up for the word count issue when I have time. My family is not in a very good mood today. This can be reflected in the side dishes for dinner One preserved egg + rice porridge in the evening It seems that I will have to live frugally for a long time in the future Fu Xi remains calm,  The harder it is, the harder it is to break through, come on!!)

 Prelude Chapter 114 Ace Appears

    "Okay!" Garp hugged his broad chest with both hands, looked down at the three people kneeling on the ground and said menacingly: "Then you choose. Do you want to end your life in prison? Or do you want to raise these two boys?  "This is simply a multiple-choice question that is difficult to choose. The Dadan trio who were kneeling on the ground suddenly looked miserable. Garp still thought of himself and said: "I am responsible for all the countless crimes you have committed.  I'm pretending to turn a blind eye! Hahahaha." Finally, he let go of his hands and laughed, as if he was mocking Dadan and the others.

    The trio of Dadan bandits also wailed loudly: "How could this be possible?!" How could someone bully people like this?  They are bandits, why are they being bullied by others now?  It¡¯s really getting better and better!

    Under the tree, Luffy, who was put down by Garp, began to act dishonest again. He picked his nose vigorously, but he still felt that there was something there. Luffy blocked one nostril with a finger and hummed hard. In an instant,  A water arrow made of snot shot to the ground.  This move also caught Fang Hao, who happened to turn his head, and suddenly the desire to beat Luffy emerged again.  .  This kind of action is so disgusting. If you want to do it for nothing, wouldn't you do it when no one is around?  Why bother others?  But if Luffy cared about other people's eyes, then he wouldn't be Luffy.  Although now Fang Hao was touched by Luffy's characteristic of irritating people no matter what he did, even though the cross on his forehead stood out again.  .  But Fang Hao still didn't make any move. First, Fang Hao didn't want to do anything meaningless!  Secondly, Ace will help him deal with this annoying kid.  .  Now is not the time, Fang Hao has to do more and further.  .

    On the side, Malagu still looked dumb, touched his hair, and said hesitantly: "Well, of course I don't want to be arrested" Malagu still had some words he didn't say, but after a while, Daura  The grid was filled in immediately.  Dorag had no other expression except a grimace on his face, and said: "But sometimes I feel that it might be more comfortable to go to jail. Ace alone is enough to give us a headache." This is not a lie.  , Ace is purely a problem child, and his identity is even more frightening, the son of the devil, the real devil.  .  As long as a little bit of news leaks out, Dadan and the others will doubt whether Garp can keep their Dadan home.  .

    The kneeling Dadan moved forward excitedly and said loudly: This time you will be joined by your two grandsons. These two little devils must be like monsters.  "After talking, Dadan, Daolague, and Malagu also cast their eyes first on Fang Hao, who was behind Garp and had always been very quiet, low-key and restrained. He couldn't see anything at first glance, and then looked at Dadan, Daolague, and  Malagu felt a thump in his heart. Fang Hao's energy and spirit were extremely restrained and did not exude any overwhelming aura. But in fact, this was the feeling that was brewing inside Whether it was strength or temperament,  He is so restrained, but who knows what will happen when he bursts out

    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, this must be another monster that hasn¡¯t escaped.  .  Dadan wailed in his heart, and together with Malag and Daurag, they labeled Fang Hao as "don't worry about it". They didn't care if he died. This was their attitude towards Ace, and towards this new man.  When Fang Hao came, they had no expectations.  .

    The Dadan trio turned their attention to Luffy again. At this time, Luffy also carefully explored the environment here, and immediately gave his own definition unceremoniously: "a shabby mountain hut."

    Dadan was instantly angered, and his body suddenly grew several times bigger, and he yelled at the young Luffy: "Stop being picky! Be careful, I will destroy you!!"

    Two red dragonflies flew by, and Luffy immediately followed them and ran over.  On the other side, Dadan suddenly fell down, with only one foot left to support him, and said, "You didn't listen to me at all!"

    With a "peng" sound, a cloud of dust was thrown up and Dadan's head was submerged in it. Malagu and Dorag stood up nervously, and quickly went to help Dadan and said in a panic: "Tou, are you okay?  !" One has such a calm and calm personality, while the other is such an annoying brat. The two are completely different from each other. They are both monsters that make people worry.  .  Dadan thought so underground.

    Chasing the red dragonfly, Luffy was playing happily when a water arrow broke the distance again. With a whoosh, it hit Luffy's face, and with a snap, it splashed all over Luffy's face.

    coming!  Fang Hao's purple pupils still remained calm, but they also wavered. He raised his head and Fang Hao saw Ace sitting on the huge bison carcass at a glance!  The freckles on his cheeks, his parted hair, the hose stick on his shoulder, and his emotionless eyes, like a robot, this is the current portrait of Ace.  Fang Hao saw more, Ace came to them without him noticing. At least, Ace is still much stronger than Fang Hao now, a lot.  .

      "What?" Luffy still hadn't reacted yet. He touched the sticky stuff on his face with his hand. Then he realized it and said disgustingly: "Slobber! It's so dirty!" Luffy gritted his teeth.  , looked around and asked loudly, "Who is it?" After ruling out some places, Luffy fixed his gaze on Ace sitting on the bison, and immediately knew that it must be the spit of this person.  Luffy immediately ran over and shouted rudely to Ace in front of him: "Hey, I'm telling you, apologize to me! This is very dirty!" To be honest, the reason why Ace spit on Luffy  It's understandable, Fang Hao knows.  Why Ace didn't spit on Fang Hao was because Luffy deserved a beating.  .  No matter when he was a child or when he grows up, the actions he makes will always make people want to beat him, and Ace probably hates brats like Luffy now.  .

    Garp was watching Malagu and Dorag using their strength to pull Dadan out of the ground after being knocked down by Luffy's thunder. When he heard the movement behind him, he turned around and was a little surprised to see the people behind him.  Said: "Oh, it's Ace!?" Is it that big?  Garp walked towards the gathering circle of Luffy, Ace and Fang Hao with a resolute smile on his face.

    When Malagu heard Garp¡¯s words, he stopped what he was doing and exclaimed: ¡°Oh!¡± Coming back at this time?  Malagu said with a big mouth: "Are you back? Ace." When he came back at this time, things seemed to have become more difficult to deal with. Malagu was also very worried about how the leader would solve the matter later.

    The screen pulled towards Ace's figure again, his face still expressionless. Ace felt that he was alone in this place.  .

    ;

 Childhood Chapter 115 Starting a new life

    (I¡¯m so depressed! I haven¡¯t touched my new phone for a few days, and now I have to get the broken phone back. Those thieves are very clever, why are they so mean? After thinking about it, what if Fu Xi notices it?  Either Fu Xi will kill him or Fu Xi will be killed by him Alas, these days, the police are too lazy to care if no one is killed. If someone is killed, they will suffer. Fu Xi is killed, of course it is bad Fu Xi kills the thief Although there are still  He only turned 18 years old in more than a month, but Fu Xi also knows that he has to bear legal responsibility Oh, why is life so entangled?? Fu Xi has understood the laws these days, they are all bluffing.  )

    Garp walked behind Luffy and stood in the same row as Fang Hao beside him. He put his pockets in his pockets and looked at Ace and said: "Luffy, Yugi, he is Ace. He is three years older than the two of you."  , from today on, you will have to live with him."

    Hearing Garp's words, Dadan, who had been unable to pull up Malag for a long time, was so frightened that he got up and said in a panic: "How can you make such a decision on your own?" Dadan, the owner of the house here, has never done this before.  Revealing a little bit of the idea of ????accepting these two difficult brats again.  Dadan didn't want to ask for trouble yet.  .

    Luffy stared at Ace, who was still sitting on the bison, without saying a word and with a very serious look on his face. Being spat on made Luffy very unhappy, especially since this man had no intention of apologizing.  Who is Luffy? He dared to fight the bandit who insulted Shanks, and he would not give in on such a matter. He is a stubborn person.

    No matter what unpleasant things happened between Luffy and Ace, Garp didn't want to care. When he saw Luffy's face looking like he wanted to fight, he punched him with his fist and said, "You guys have to get along well!"

    Luffy's body was suddenly knocked crooked, and his hat fell off. It was only because of the rope tied around his neck that it didn't fall to the ground.  But he still kept staring at Ace's figure.

    Dadan shouted: "Has it been decided yet!?" I, the owner of the house, have not yet agreed!  !

    Garp turned back gloomily and said, "What's the matter?" Dadan's tone seemed to be very reluctant.  .

    Boom!  The Dadan trio felt like they were struck by lightning!

    Garp¡¯s gloomy look made the Dadan trio feel as if they had been electrocuted, and they completely did not dare to have any more opinions.  After reacting, he straightened up like a javelin and said respectfully: "Then we will accept your two grandsons!"

    "Very good!" Garp said leisurely: "That's all. I will come and see it again when I have time."

    Malague was very lacking in confidence and could only ask tactfully: "Umby the way, I want to ask about the alimony and so on" "Let's take it on credit first." Garp replied very simply and straightforwardly.  Dadan said dissatisfiedly: "We are not a tavern." How can we get credit?  Dadan hopes that Karp can settle the bill directly in cash.

    "Ah?!" Garp questioned, Dadan immediately changed his mind and replied flatteringly: "We are always waiting for you." Garp was about to leave after saying that. Fang Hao looked at Luffy and Ace who were still in a stalemate.  However, Ace obviously didn't take Luffy seriously. His eyes were focused more on the silent and reserved Fang Hao. Ace could sense that this kid was a little more difficult to deal with than the kid with the straw hat.  .  But it's just a little bit.  .

    Now a triangular spark gathering zone appeared. Luffy stared at Ace, and Ace focused more on Fang Hao. Fang Hao's expression remained unchanged, without any influence, and he fucked alone.  Pocket also looks at the things around him with the look of analyzing any situation.  The situation only changed as Garp was about to leave, and it was Fang Hao who broke the calm.

    Fang Hao didn't look back. He knew that Garp was about to meet up with Cardin and the others, and that after this separation, he might never see them again. He took out the devil that he had had for a long time from the storage space.  He threw the fruit to Garp and said, "It's for those sailors. Help me say goodbye to them by the way. Thank you."

    Garp raised his brows and took the devil fruit thrown by Fang Hao. Although he didn't know where this brat got it or where he took it out, Garp didn't know anything about Fang Hao's family either.  But if you care, then he is not Garp!

    After laughing loudly, Garp said: "Okay, for them, eating Devil Fruit is indeed a good way to improve their strength. Then I'm leaving!" After that, he removed the devil fruit with the purple spiral pattern.  The fruit was tossed one after another and left without looking back.

    The Dadan trio are still in shock!  This kid just pulled out a fruit out of thin air, and it turned out to be the legendary Devil Fruit, which can be sold for a whopping 100 million!  In an instant, saliva flowed out of the corner of Dadan's mouth. The bandit's blood was stimulated again, 100 million!  !  You can raise countless such dead people.The wife is gone.  .  Well, why did she want to go to that place? Why did she have to raise these dead children? They could just run away. It doesn't matter what Garp does. As long as they have money, they can buy more sophisticated weapons and recruit soldiers.  Wouldn't it be better to become a more powerful bandit group?  In an instant, Dadan's evil "salty hands" immediately wanted to attack with his back to them.  .

    Malag and Dorag had followed their leader for the longest time, and naturally knew Dadan's nature well. They quickly grabbed Dadan's eyes, which had turned into "$$", and said with difficulty: "Boss, impulsiveness is the devil.  Ah! He is Mr. Garp¡¯s grandson!! Mr. Garp hasn¡¯t gone far yet!!!¡± When he mentioned Garp, Dadan suddenly woke up as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on him, and he became serious.  Said: "Okay, let's talk about it tonight" Dorag and Malagu said: "" Tonight.  .

    Well, Dorag didn¡¯t want to take care of it anymore. Anyway, he could just bear the responsibility himself. However, when he thought of two more brats, Dorag also had a headache and said: "I said, boss, we have to add another one this time."  , and there are two at once, how can we all deal with this?"

    Being provoked to worry again, Dadan was also very impatient and said: "I'm so annoyed! Anyway, eat first and prepare the meal!" She had promised to do this, so naturally she had to bear the responsibility. Oh, it was so annoying.  , how could life be so miserable?  .  Let¡¯s cook the prey Ace brought back first.  .

    Fang Hao was aware of all the movements behind him. Even if he didn't look back, Fang Hao relied on the faint sounds behind him and some evidence to deduct the thoughts and actions of the person involved in his mind.  Well, Dadan and the bandits seemed to be really greedy for him.  In fact, Fang Hao had thought about such trouble before. When he was on the ship, he used wood paint to paint the thousand-year building block he was wearing yellow, just like a worthless wooden block, just to prevent this.  Although Fang Hao is not afraid of trouble, he hates this kind of trouble that can be avoided but is not avoided.  .

    Now it seems that tonight is going to be lively, so I can only play with them.  Fang Hao's lips curved into an arrogant smile that he didn't even notice.  .

    Although Luffy was a little surprised as to why Yugi could take out a fruit that looked very similar to the fruit he had eaten before, he was more concerned about why Yugi could take objects from the sky. In the future, Fang Hao considered himself a magical magician.  solve.  Fang Hao can indeed act as a magical magician. Don't forget, he can also summon monsters from other worlds.  .

    But what Luffy cares more about is whether Ace in front of him apologizes to him!  Staring again!  Children are children, and it will take a while for Luffy to let go of it, because he thinks of Xiangkesi's attitude towards the world.

    Ace had no intention of being entangled with Luffy anymore, although he was a little surprised by the two newcomers, that is, the kid with weird hair. He was not a simple guy.  But the other one pissed him off!  With an expressionless expression, Ace jumped off the bison's body and walked straight to the cabin. Fang Hao and Luffy were the only ones passing by.  Luffy kicked and kicked angrily to face Ace, and said to Ace who was coming face to face: "Apologise!" Ace didn't even look at it, he passed Luffy directly, completely ignoring him, and just looked at him as he passed by.  Haocai looked at Fang Haocai and then walked towards the wooden house.

    Luffy was naturally unhappy to be ignored. After watching Ace's figure enter the "shabby mountain hut", Luffy tried hard to put back the straw hat that Xiangkes gave him. During this period, he thought about the straw hat Xiangsi gave him.  The scene was given to him, but he still couldn't let go and went to find that person!  Firmly wiping the saliva off his face, Luffy said to Fang Hao standing aside: "Yi Yu, let's go find the rude person just now!" Luffy even bit the "rude" person when he mentioned it  With a heavy accent, regardless of whether Fang Hao agreed or not, he took Fang Hao's hand in his pocket again and walked towards the wooden house.  Fang Hao also followed Luffy. Now, Luffy has treated him as a friend, so he shouldn't be so ruthless.  .  But it¡¯s normal to feel a little helpless.  .

    Stepping into the wooden house means that Fang Hao will start a new life!  !

    (The idea of ??seeing twins It is purely based on my feelings. It is not nonsense to think about it. It must be something many people have thought about There is a pair of twin sisters in our village When it comes to twins, do all of us have it in our minds?  Two people with the same appearance and the same clothes? This is what Fu Xi wants to say Every time I see those twins, I want to curse, you know? I feel like the parents of those twins really, seem, are  Didn¡¯t everyone¡¯s head get caught in the door? (Said with a sigh) It¡¯s hard to tell them apart if they look the same, but you still like to wear the same clothes When Fu Xi saw the twins, he wished he could stay away.  From a distance, it feels really silly, super silly Alas, they wear the same clothes even when they grow up, which really makes Fu Xi feel awkward??I don't care what other people wear, I just sigh. Fuxi is more practical. Things like this are completely meaningless and add to the chaos. Fuxi is really speechless, especially every twin is like this.  .  .  )

    ;

 Childhood Chapter 116 It¡¯s time to fight

    Being led by Luffy into the dark wooden house, after Fang Hao saw some of the facilities clearly, he also noticed at this moment that the auras of many people were gently and slowly approaching them, including those of the bandits.  He was an accomplice, and when he looked at Luffy, he still looked completely unaware and continued to move forward.  Fang Hao gently broke away from Luffy's grasp with his wrist. Facing Luffy's confused eyes, Fang Hao didn't intend to explain anything. He had his own plans for everything.  The first thing is to stay away from Luffy.  .

    With their agile skills, they immediately retreated quickly. At this moment, a bright sword light appeared immediately. A group of people put the daggers on Luffy's neck without any sound, and even lifted Luffy up. Everything happened.  It was developing according to the plot, but because of the outside intervention of Fang Hao, a fish slipped through the net. With a sinister look on his face, he decided to kill the kid with the straw hat in his hand first and then kill the kid as well.  !

    After all, the bandit's years as a bandit were not in vain. At least he had learned a lot about how to intimidate sinisterly. He said with a sinister look: "If you don't want to be killed, just take out the money you have! And, that kid over there  , you too!" The second half of the sentence was naturally addressed to Fang Hao, who had missed the opportunity.

    If he had said it to other children, they might have been so scared that they wet their pants at this moment, but now he was talking to Fang Hao and the neurotic Luffy, and it could not scare either of them at all.

    Fang Hao didn¡¯t speak anymore, but looked as usual, putting his hands into his pockets, and the hint of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth showed his mentality at the moment. If you want to come, you can come!

    Luffy was a hostage, but he didn't have any consciousness of being a hostage. He suddenly started to move around and said repeatedly: "Ah, Yugi, you are so deceitful! You know there is someone here but you didn't warn me!"

    The bandits were really furious when they saw these two fearless brats. They dared to chat in front of them. They really didn't regard them as bandits. The downturn in the bandit industry in recent years had already made them feel a little bit.  You look down on your own "bandit" industry, and now you can't even scare children, so how can you still mess around!  In order to restore their professional dignity, the bandits decided to teach these two brats a lesson!

    Wow!  The angry bandit drew the dagger across the empty space, making a sharp sound that cut through the air, and said: "Stop talking nonsense! Hand over your money, or I will kill you!!"

    money?  Luffy said happily: "I didn't bring any money!" He was very single, but he got Garp's true biography.  .

    money?  Fang Hao shook his head slightly and said, "I never take it with me." Fang Hao is also a bachelor.  .

    The bandit standing behind added: "Then go to your parents and ask them to bring the money!" Don't you know how to realize this?  If you don¡¯t have money, just ask your family.  .

    "I only have grandpa!" Luffy looked at the dagger in front of him and then calmed down a little and stopped moving.

    Another bandit said: "Then go and call your grandpa over. What's the name of your grandpa?" Asking for the name will help you have a title when you take the money. "Grandpa" like that is always old and immortal.  Okay, just call me by name.

    At this time, Dorag turned on the light outside the door and was speechless to the bandits who were still carrying out the kidnapping inside. No one could clearly see the kidnapper. Mr. Karp¡¯s grandson dared to kidnap?  He replied in a calm tone to the questions they asked Luffy and Fang Hao: "It's Mr. Garp, both of them."

    "Ah?!" The bright lights broke the originally silent and dark atmosphere. The bandits were all frightened by Dorag's words and quickly asked again with certainty: "Who are these two brats?!" Although asking here  Something went wrong, but they already knew in their hearts that the grandfather of these two brats was probably the devil who had been tormenting themMr. Karp!

    Dorag began to complain about Garp's arbitrary decision, and said helplessly: "What do you mean, we still have to live together in the future" We really have to live together in the future. Really, it's not enough to have an Ace and a kid, and now there's another  Here come the imps, two at a time.  .

    These words were like stabbing an ant's nest, instantly stirring up the little bandit nest. When every bandit heard these words, they cried out: "Ah?! Why don't you refuse!?"

    "This is a bandit's den, not a nursery!" This sentence bothered Dadan.  .

    "The boss is so hopeless!!!" This sentence hit Dadan's heart.  .

    The sound almost brought down the roof, which is enough to tell the confusion and disapproval of the leader's decision in the hearts of these bandits!

    So Dadan, who had just roasted the bison, got impatient and put the basket containing the meat on the ground with a bang.  He was the first to take out two pieces of meat and shouted loudly: "It's so noisy! Kids, it's time to eat!"It's time to eat, and behind Dadan is a "mountain of meat" in a huge basket!  It was the bison that Ace had returned from hunting.

    When it comes to food, every bandit suddenly shines. The forks and knives in their hands immediately emerge, and they pounce on the tall meat mountain like wolves and tigers. The light in their eyes is really amazing.  Compared to the stars in the dark night, if the celebrities on the ship who consider themselves gentlemen saw this, they would definitely be frightened and turn pale. Is this a meal?  Is there still going to be a war?

    Under their destruction, a mountain of meat began to fall at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the sounds of fighting were endless.  Although Fang Hao had fully replenished his physical strength before coming, he has also consumed some energy now. Fang Hao naturally wants to replenish it. Being in a perfect state to face the enemy is what Fang Hao pursues. Moreover, he knows  , it will be too late if you don¡¯t take action!

    When Luffy saw the meat, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he couldn't help but salivate in his mouth. He murmured excitedly: "I really want to eat meat too!" Luffy did not forget Fang Hao, and Fang Hao said anxiously  : "Quick, Yugi, eat meat, eat meat!!" Just after saying this, a bandit behind him pressed down on Luffy's head and used it as a stepping stone to cross over Luffy. At this time, another person pressed down on Luffy's head.  On the ground, he restrained Luffy and let the others eat the meat. Regardless of Luffy's resistance, he said: "How can you lose to outsiders? Eat it quickly, ah!! You bastards, leave a piece for me!"

    A man showed his dagger and said to a fat man holding a few pieces of meat: "Don't eat alone, give me a piece!"

    The gentle bandit wearing glasses sighed while cutting the meat: "This is a world where the weak eat the strong"

    "Really? Who is that weakling?" Fang Hao, who had been silent for a long time, finally broke out.  .

    "Huh?" Every bandit was stunned by Fang Hao's words. What is this kid talking about?  Even Ace, who was eating meat by himself, stopped chewing and looked at Fang Hao, who was standing proudly. He had an intuition that next, this kid would do something that would shock everyone.  With his movements, Ace suddenly realized that this kid looked a bit like him.  .  Or is Ace like this brat?

    He stretched out his foot, and the bandit who had just pushed down Luffy's head and hurriedly tried to grab the meat was immediately kicked to the ground. He let out a cry of pain, fell to the ground, and fell to the ground.  The body cursed: "You brat, you don't want to live anymore? How dare you mess with me?!"

    Fang Hao did not answer him, but rather sighed to himself: "I don't know, where is my future? I know that I am lonely, and I also know that I will cherish someone who is with me.  .I know better that, in fact, the front is the front"

    ;

 Childhood Chapter 117 Chasing Ace

    These words immediately stunned the bandits. Dadan stared blankly at the new kid. He didn't know what was going on in his head. It was okay to beat his own people on his own territory. Why did he suddenly say this?  With such senseless words, could it be that the two grandsons of Garp are the same, two lunatics?  ?

    Only Ace was stunned when he heard Fang Hao's words, and he understood the meaning of Fang Hao's words.  .  Because only those who have experienced it can know it so clearly.  .  Fang Hao's words reveal that his past experiences and views on life are so similar to Ace's.  .

    "So" Fang Hao gently pulled out the waist knife that had not been used for a long time, turned the back of the knife downward, and murmured again: "I can only keep moving forward. Let's clear the obstacles that hinder me and the people around me."  "

    This time, it was purely for Luffy. Luffy didn't forget to tell him to eat meat just now. After all, he is Luffy's brother. How can he watch his brother who cares about him be bullied?  Speaking of this, Fang Hao's expression began to gradually become solemn. Fighting is not a child's play. Even if this time it can only be said to be a discussion, Fang Hao will not relax about the battle and can only face it more calmly.  Luffy, who had let go of the stunned bandits, said: "Luffy, I hope you can face the storm ahead like a brave pirate." Fight, this is a world of the weak and the strong.  Only by being stronger can you eat more meat and avoid being eaten by others!

    "Yeah!" Luffy patted the dust on his knees, turned his straw hat around, and said seriously: "I am the man who wants to become the Pirate King!"

    Dadan, Dorag and Malagu all have runny noses. What should we do now?  Is eating really going to turn into a fight?  There are two new brats challenging the bandits in their den?

    The bandits took out the backs of their swords one by one and said: "Haha, kid, I don't know what you are thinking, but I have to teach you a lesson, Jie Jie Jie Jie!!"

    three.  .  .  point.  .  .  bell.  .  .  Pass.  .  .  go.  .  .  back.  .  .

    The bandits, who were beaten with bruises and swollen faces, fell to the ground and said respectfully: "Boss, I'm sorry, please spare us!"

    Looking at the surrounding environment, it was already a mess. The meat was covered with dust and could no longer be eaten. Ace quietly looked at the bandits who were beaten until they knelt down and begged for mercy.  In the center, two figures stood, one with an arrogant and calm attitude, and the other with a naturally stupid fool.  .

    Dadan, Daolagu and Malagu all had runny noses again, and the meat in their hands couldn't help but fall down. What, what's going on?  ?  Weren't you eating just now?  Why is there a group fight?  So what's going on?  A dark blue figure shuttled through the crowd like a shooting star, contrasting with the khaki clumsy figure. There was a burst of light everywhere it went, and everyone who was knocked was swollen with a black bruise.  In this way, these 12 bandits were beaten until they knelt down and begged for mercy!  !

    God, dream.  .  Dadan rubbed his eyes and said to Dorag with relief: "Dorag, I haven't been sleeping well recently. Just take a nap and you'll be fine. The grandson of Karp, the magic horse? Karp hasn't been here, has he? How could it be possible?  What about his grandson? Especially without that perverted grandson"

    A cold sweat dropped from Dorag's head and he said: "Boss, you have been deceived."

    "Shut up!" Dadan, whose dream was shattered, roared: "What should I do now? Another monster has come. I should have known that the monster's grandson is a monster. How can I live my life like this!!"

    Malagu asked blankly: "Then, boss, will it not be carried out tonight?"

    "Huh?" As soon as Dadan mentioned the matter, he calmed down instantly, poured a cup of tea and drank it, and said calmly: "Ask the brothers to come to my room to gather together tonight."

    Dorag: "The evil spirit will never die"

    Luffy staggered a few times, and finally he knelt down on the ground, panting heavily and sweating drop by drop. Although Fang Hao was responsible for most of this kind of battle, Luffy was also carried out by him.  Those bandits bullied them badly, with two panda eye circles on their face and countless bruises on their bodies. However, Luffy smiled brightly and said, "Humph, you just stole meat from me."  Eat, this is your fate!" Lying on the ground and turning around, Luffy smiled and said to Fang Hao, who was still standing beside him, as if he would never fall, "Thank you, Yugi, thank you for this time  Help me out, but I'm sorry that you can't eat meat." Luffy knew clearly that Yugi's actions were all for himself, otherwise Yugi could eat meat, and he wouldn't be unable to eat anything now.  .

    Dadan has determined that the night attack plan will still be implemented tonight. It just so happens that this arrogant kid beat all the kids to the ground as soon as he came. Now when it comes to tonight's action, everyone will definitely agree, and then the action will be natural.  Smoother.  .  DadanSuppressing a y.y smile on his lips, he decided not to worry about the current affairs for the time being. The main event was the evening. Now it seems that Mr. Karp has sent him a fat sheep, hahahaha.  .  Of course, I was laughing inwardly.  .

    "I'm full." Ace threw away the bone-in meat in his hand and walked out expressionlessly. Luffy's first reaction when he saw it was not to follow him out. After all, there was already Fang Hao beside him.  , no longer need to chase Ace all the time.  However, Fang Hao will not let him get what he wants. Things must develop according to the original plot, because only in this way can Fang Hao hold the future in his hands and plan well to fight for more things for his future. Therefore,  Luffy definitely wants a cup.  .

    By the way, when Luffy saw Ace throwing away the uneaten meat, he jumped over like a dog, picked it up, his eyes were shining, and the saliva in his mouth kept flowing out. Despite this, Lu Fei  Fei still looked at Fang Hao reluctantly, handed the meat over and said, "Yi Xi, this is for you to eat." Looking at Luffy's face, it was as if he was giving up some kind of peerless treasure.  Indeed, to Lu Fei, this relatively intact piece of meat with bones was indeed very good, at least much better than the ones on the ground that had been trampled into pulp by Fang Hao and the bandits.  .  But that's not the problem.  .  For the first time, Fang Hao was speechless. Looking at Luffy's face, he couldn't express his anger.  Gently pushing the handed meat away, Fang Hao lowered his eyes, not wanting others to see the fluctuation in his eyes, and said, "No, I don't like eating other people's saliva."

    "Oh? Really?!" Luffy asked excitedly, but he had already put the meat that Ace had thrown away in his mouth and started to chew it. He said vaguely: "Then Yugi, aren't you?  You haven¡¯t eaten anything all day? Doesn¡¯t it matter?¡±

    "It doesn't matter." Fang Hao shook his head gently, and finally adjusted his mood. He began to look directly at the surrounding environment again, but his mind was full of thoughts: There is also the free treatment of a glass of water and a bowl of rice every day provided by the old woman Dadan.  Woolen cloth.  .

    On the other hand, Luffy, Fang Hao must let him chase Ace, because Fang Hao knows that Ace's character, even if you don't think Ace is trash and shouldn't exist, Ace will think so,  Because this is the inertia of a psychologically traumatized person.  .

    You said, a garbage that people say should not be born, would he be friendly to those people?  The sarcastic face and exaggerated gestures say in front of you that you are garbage, garbage that should not have been born.  .  And if everyone says this, who can bear it?

    ;

 Childhood Chapter 118 Getting Ready to Start

    Ace had just walked to the edge of the back door with a water pipe stick in hand, and was about to push open the wooden door with one hand and walk towards the back hill.  Although the newcomer's behavior was praised by him, it does not mean that he will approach him. Since no one wants me, the son of the devil, to exist, then I will not agree with those who do not agree with my existence!  Still remember Duan Town (located on the north side of this mountain is the terminal station of uncertain objects, the collection place of waste, is the terminal station of waste. Going further north, there is a town, after entering the tough and tall stone wall gate, it is Duan Town  , is a place where gangsters live) How those gangsters in the bar said that the son of the Pirate King is him!  Shouldn't be in this world!  !  Thinking of this, Ace tightened his grip on the water pipe stick, and then relaxed.  Those people have already paid the price. Each one of them had several bones broken by him. However, if Ace had stronger power, Ace would definitely kill those ruffians!

    Luffy looked at Ace who was about to walk out and asked in confusion: "Where is that guy going?"

    Dadan coughed and said, "You little brat in a straw hat, don't worry about him. I can only let him go. You should take care of yourself first." However, Dadan's eyes were still a little y.y.  Fang Hao's waist was filled with anticipation of catching something valuable at night, such as two or three devil fruits worth 100 million, hahaha.  .

    Well, after wiping away the drool from the corner of his mouth, Dadan took another big bite of the meat on his hand and said, "From tomorrow on, you must work for us with the determination to die!" Daolag immediately brought a  The broom gave a live speech, accompanied by Dadan's words, "Cleaning, laundry, shoe shine, and weapon polishing." Corresponding items appeared on Dorag's hands and body, and he gave a live speech to the ignorant Luffy about what he should do.  .

    Dadan showed his true nature as a bandit and began to trick the innocent Luffy into doing the bandit's work for him. He tore off a piece of meat and said, "Steal, plunder, defraud, and kill!" Then a big face instantly approached Luffy,  He said seriously: "Listen, you must not tell that guy Garp anything I ask you to do here."

    Luffy opened his mouth and said, "Huh? Why do you need to do something? Also, why don't you use it in games?"

    "Ugh!" Dadan squeaked disdainfully and said, "Kid, it seems you still don't know where you are? We are the base of Dadan's family, the bandits who rule the entire Kolbo Mountain! As for what you said  That brat in the game, he must be him" Dadan glanced guiltily at Fang Hao, who was still restrained, and immediately withdrew his gaze, fearing that she couldn't help but glance at Fang Hao's waist.  .  Once again, he pretended to be disdainful and said to Luffy, "I don't want to care about this kid anymore. I don't care if he dies on the roadside!" In fact, Dadan clearly understood that it was impossible for someone like Fang Hao to let him go.  As long as he has the strength, he will break free of all the shackles on his body, and be as free and easy as the clouds in the sky is what he pursues.  .  Of course, if there is no power, it goes without saying.  .

    "Bandits?" Luffy frowned. He only heard this sentence from Dadan's words. The word "bandits" reminded him of the group of people who insulted Xiangsi in Maginot's bar. They were also bandits.  Ah, Xiangsi lost his arm to the group of bandits. He blurted out: "The bandits I hate the most are the bandits!" The image of those people reappeared, making Luffy quite disgusted.  However, the image was immediately scratched by the dagger that Dadan pulled out. Dadan said angrily: "Shut up, you annoying little kid! We still find it troublesome to take care of a kid like you!" Speaking of this Dadan  Still not relieved, the anger that had been accumulated since Garp's arrival began to be vented on Luffy, yelling: "If you don't want to stay here, that's fine, get out of here" Ace was already about to walk away.  , there is no time to delay it any longer, Fang Hao must make the incident go on perfectly.

    Fang Hao took Luffy's hand and walked out immediately, ignoring Luffy's staggering steps and stretched arms. Fang Hao had to do things quickly and never wanted to waste time on meaningless things!

    Dadan was so angry that two more crosses appeared on his forehead, and he shouted: "These two brats! Did you listen to me carefully?! It's better to get out and die on the roadside to save trouble!"

    Malagu hurriedly came out to smooth things over, pushed his hands to persuade Dadan, who was furious, and said: "Forget it, boss."

    Although Luffy didn't know where Yugi was taking him, it was better than staying in this bandit's den, so he followed out quite willingly, not forgetting to turn around and make a face at Dadan who was in a furious state, and said: "Goodbye  Come on, uncle!"

    "Asshole! I'm a woman!!" Dadan was even more furious. He wanted to pick up a feather duster and beat this damn brat to death. After being angry for a while, he finally realized that these two brats were going out, so who would do the work for him?  He quickly shouted at the backs of Luffy and Fang Hao: "You brat you didn't listen to me again!!"

    Pushing open the wooden door, there was a "squeak" sound. Fang Hao looked at Ace who had not gone far, and couldn't help but feel a little relieved.  Because of his participation, the current plot has had an impact that is visible to the naked eye, which is commonly known as the butterfly effect: a North American butterfly flapping its wings can trigger a storm in South America!  Absolutely no lies!  !  The current plot dialogue has changed a lot. It¡¯s not that Fang Hao is afraid to face the unknown future, but who doesn¡¯t take advantage of the advantages he can master? Moreover, these things are enough to affect his childhood life in the next ten years. Fang Hao cannot help but  Treat it as such at the outset.  Fang Hao's character is naturally cautious. If he can be more cautious, Fang Hao will never give up.

    After calming down, Fang Hao said to Luffy: "Luffy, you know, we are going to spend our childhood here. I think, here, you will not get close to those bandits you hate, right?  Come on, I'm the only friend you have here. But! I can't play with you all the time, I'm bored." Fang Hao was very organized and analyzed each one, and it was even more reasonable. Luffy hurriedly asked: "Ah  ?What should we do?¡±

    Looking at Ace walking up the hillside, Fang Hao blew a breath, blew up the lightning blond hair sticking to his forehead, and said, "Be friends with him." After saying that, Fang Hao dodged alone, using his superior speed,  Rushing into another dense forest, he also had his own adventure. At least, it was not suitable for him to follow it now.  .  Fang Hao didn't want to be knocked to the bottom of the valley by Ace. Now Fang Hao could only be completely tortured by Ace.  More importantly, Fang Hao also needs to clarify the questions he has accumulated in the past, and also find out all his combat power, including weapons.  .  and attack methods.  .

    It can be said that Fang Hao¡¯s self-understanding database is about to be updated again.  .  A new starting point naturally requires a new slogan.  .

    (I have to be put on the back burner at workLast time, I gave a chance to drive a car to someone. They said that Fu Xi was stupid. If he occupied the seat, I would have to stay in the warehouse. Fu Xi also knew the consequences, but  I still gave it to that person. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t believe he would do this, but I was really stupid. I didn¡¯t want to argue with them about this. Alas Even if he knew the consequences at the time, Fu Xi dared to say that he would let it go. He was better than  I've been around for a long time, and my abilities are better than mine, so it's natural to think about it Now that I don't have enough cars, I have to stay in the warehouse and work, so I can't touch the business. My previous grandiose ambitions are just like jokes But even so, I have to do it.  Isn't it? Life may become more difficult, but Fu Xi's heart will only become stronger. Come on, come on!!

    By the way, Fu Xi actually doesn¡¯t like wishing people happiness, because it¡¯s really useless.  .  In the past, I only ate birthday cakes without singing.  .  I don¡¯t know how to explain it. I can only say that in reality, Fu Xi doesn¡¯t really like to talk to others about his inner thoughts.  .  Father's Day.  .  I never say anything to my family. Alas, it¡¯s a very good thing.  .  It can only be metaphorically expressed in another way, but Fu Xi prefers to be embodied.  .  )

    ;

 Childhood Chapter 119 (I am in a hurry, my sister urges me...)

    Fang Hao stopped being wordy, and quickly shuttled through the secret order. Although he encountered a lot of branches on the road, he always passed by Fang Hao, without moving at all, only a slight shake caused by Fang Hao.  Only the branches can prove that Fang Hao just passed by here.

    That's right, Fang Hao's powerful dynamic vision and extremely fast brain started working at the same time, drawing maps of Mount Corbo one after another in his mind, and kept them in his mind, recording all obstacles such as branches and stones.  Inside, Fang Hao's superhuman system is also constantly working.  Running so fiercely and sparing no effort, Fang Hao didn't even feel a trace of fatigue, and his speed was still slowly increasing due to inertia. The speed was so fast, Fang Hao was like a dark blue arrow mixed with golden light in the jungle.  Shuttle, it can be said that during the two days that Fang Hao was under Garp's control, Fang Hao became more skillful in using his own power.  This can be proved by the group of pirates. In the end, Garp asked all the pirates and the three battle captains to come together and beat Fang Hao together, but they were unable to knock Fang Hao down.  Yes, they were tortured one by one by Fang Hao in various combat methods, and in the end they could only lie on the ground. Now, they are probably about to be taken to the prison of Goa Kingdom by Garp and imprisoned for the rest of their lives.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a sound of skin being cut and blood splashing out!

    Fang Hao immediately stopped walking through the forest. His feet kept rubbing on the ground. After a while, he stopped. When he looked again, he saw that a shallow ravine had been plowed under Fang Hao's feet. The turf and soil  He was also shoveled up, and what caused this was Fang Hao's body, which was just a child.

    Raising his head, Fang Hao looked calm, but he raised his right hand and wiped the blood stain that had just appeared on his face. Looking at the trembling branch behind him, he secretly thought that he was really careless. He ran quickly in an unfamiliar place.  He was still distracted by things in the environment. Although Fang Hao had the blessing of multi-tasking skills, he was still a little distracted after all and could not fully concentrate. There was nothing Fang Hao could do about this millimeter difference. However,  It doesn't matter, Fang Hao's running just now was just to express his emotions after being imprisoned by Garp for two days. While running to his heart's content, Fang Hao felt a feeling that he had felt for the first time since he came to this world, that is,  Enjoyable!

    Like a tiger returning to the mountain, Fang Hao is at home in this wild environment. Perhaps, now he is truly a dragon emerging from the abyss!  An unconscious smile appeared on Fang Hao's face again, and the wildness in his body was aroused. It seemed that Fang Hao's unruly wildness was about to fully unfold in this mountain forest.  .

    ????????????????????????????????????????? So what if you just make me crazy?  Like a fierce tiger, there is a hint of untamedness around Fang Hao. It may not be obvious now, but with what Fang Hao experiences, it will gradually develop until it matches the wise man's wise aura and other things related to him.  The innate temperaments compete with each other and knead together to form a more complete temperament and character.

    Those things seemed to be beyond the control of Fang Hao now. Fang Hao found a relatively quiet place where no one or animals seemed to disturb him. He opened his storage space and picked up the old weapon again.  It made him think about Gouyue countless times!  One of the fifty craftsmen of good and fast knives, there are only fifty knives of this level in the world that can be recognized by everyone, and there are countless swordsmiths in the world who have made countless knives that they can recognize.  There are only fifty of them, which is enough to show how precious a knife of this level is.  (Japanese Japanese swords are improved from Tang swords. They call them swords. It is undeniable that Japanese swords are classics and legends among swords. They have created many legends. Japanese swords have many advantages that we  The swords are incomparable. It is said that Qi Jiguang's soldier (anti-Japanese hero) has many swords cut off by Japanese swords in his arsenal. In short, Japanese swords have many advantages, but that's not what I want to talk about now.  What I want to say is that the Japanese call swords swords, and those who hold Japanese swords also call themselves swordsmen, and what Fang Hao developed is the true and pure way of swordsmanship (Daito style), so there will be some differences  It¡¯s a distinction A knife must be domineering to show its beauty. Fang Hao has more than one knife, but he is not a multi-knife style.)

    Pulling out the blade from the simple scabbard again, Fang Hao didn't have much time to watch it in the fire last time, but now Fang Hao has enough time.  Pull out the taiken (according to Fu Xi¡¯s knowledge, all offensive Japanese swords are taiken-shaped, have a large curvature, and have a blade length of more than 2 feet (66cm) and less than 3 feet (about 1m).)

    Just like its name, Gou Yue is an extremely curved blade, just like the crescent moon in the sky. It has to be said that the blade of Gou Yue is also extremely simple like the scabbard. There are no patterns on the whole body, but only scattered light.  With the gentle light of the sword, it is daytime, and the light of the moon is restrained. At night, the moon will naturally appear suddenly in the cave, and once again emit the cold sword light like moonlight. This may be due to the shape,  itThat's why it's named like this.

    The length of Gou Yue is about 70 centimeters, which is a little more than two inches. Although it is a bit short, it is quite suitable for Fang Hao's current height. This is because the bend of the blade causes the length to be short. Only with such perfect proportions,  Only then can he become a famous sword.

    Maybe this knife will be with Fang Hao for a long time. Fang Hao checked the data of this knife, that is, just observe the weapon interface of the character attributes:

    Second page: Equipment.

    Thousand-year building blocks.  Effect: Magic power doubled.

    Duel plate.  Effect: Materializes monsters.

    The moon is hooked.  Effect: Attack power increased by 150.  (The starting point is 150, while the ordinary sword is only 30. Including the skill of sword skill, which increases by 13 at each level. Now the sword is level 2 Do the math yourself. This is a design where the stronger the foundation, the more powerful it is doubled.  .)

    150?  Fang Hao couldn't help but be slightly surprised, and raised his brows.  The initial attack power of 150 points is completely different from that of a sailor sword with an initial attack power of 30 points. And this is still the next-level sword level. Fang Hao can't help but look forward to the next-level sword.  The twenty-one skills of the quick knife, and there are even higher levels.  .  The twelve skills of the supreme sharp sword.  .

    Before Fang Hao has finished exploring all the questions, other people's affairs are also going on. Luffy's cup will begin to appear at this moment. It will take a long time to resolve. Before that, Luffy  It was very difficult to get through.  .

    (The fortune teller said that I had a hard time when I was young. I know this, and if it is proven by facts, I have to believe it. I originally thought that after the incident on May 1st, Fuxi had abandoned all the past, became a perfect ending, and started a new life.  Now I suddenly know that, in fact, I was still a child I haven't grown up yet, so the difficulties of life will continue Will the situation improve after I turn 18? I don't know, I got out of the car today hurry up  The cargo is called Fu Xi to send the late train He said that he wants me to follow the car and give him charity How can Fu Xi get it back when it is already someone else's? How can he want the Fu Xi of the past? A good horse will never turn back.  Damn, although dignity is really useless these days, and Fu Xi won¡¯t insist on such boring things, there are some rules that I really don¡¯t want to change If it¡¯s for charity, Fu Xi really doesn¡¯t want it, (a friend who knows the situation once asked me  Are you waiting for news from her? Fu Xi laughed on the spot. Since he had expressed his intention before he came, why wait? If he came again, I wouldn't come. Fu Xi once said, catch up with me Actually, there is really no chance.  Who can we catch up with? Everyone is moving forward. Who can catch up with someone at their age? The disaster was already over at that time, alas) He also has a car. He and I are actually pretty good, so why bother with this kind of thing?  Hurt the friendship? It's better to keep the status quo. Fu Xi has no way out. The worst he can do is leave. Fu Xi is still a bachelor But Fu Xi still decided to continue. If it is gold, it will shine. If Fu Xi is not that sparkling  The thing that shines, Fuxi is also mentally prepared to be silent.)

    ;

 Childhood Chapter 121: Testing the Knife

    Is this what the [Philosopher's Stone] is for?  !

    The effect of storing magic power, and it is 500 points of magic power. You must know that Fang Hao's current full magic power is only 720 points, and this is only achieved by counting the effect of the [Millennium Building Block] to double the magic power.  The height, if Fang Hao's own magic power is counted, then Fang Hao's magic value is only 360 points, which is less than the magic value stored in the [Philosopher's Stone].  [com]

    Does the blue stone in Fang Hao's palm really have such an effect?  Fang Hao is not sure, but Fang Hao always believes that practice is the last word. You will know after you try it.  Since it says that it can only be used if it is equipped on the body, then Fang Hao put the [Philosopher's Stone] in his pocket, so it can be regarded as equipment.  .

    500 points of magic power?  In the early stage, the importance of Fang Hao naturally does not need to be explained. Even if it may not be important in the future, it is not impossible to even say that it is useless. After all, the current value and the future value will be very different. Maybe  The current value of 500 magic points for Fang Hao is 50% or even more, but in the future, it may be 0.1% or even 0.01% for Fang Hao.

    No longer thinking about those things, Fang Hao's eyes began to focus, which was a sign of being more attentive. A little purple energy in the purple pupils began to shrink, and was released again in an instant, steaming!

    A ray of blue light rose up in Fang Hao's fist, but was compressed back in an instant, forming a blue tissue-like film close to the skin.  Fang Hao raised his fist silently, and the fist drew a blue trajectory in mid-air, with the remaining color lingering, like a phantom.

    Fang Hao just used his inner intention to control the magic power in his body and injected about 150 points of magic power into his hand.  For Fang Hao, the magic power in his body is just like the blood in his body, but what is different from normal people is that Fang Hao can control the "blood" to flow where he wants. This is the iron rule for Fang Hao to control magic power.

    After outputting 150 magic points, Fang Hao also felt a slight sense of emptiness in his body. It urgently needed to be filled with abundant magic power to stop this feeling similar to hunger and thirst.  At the same time, Fang Hao's feeling for the [Philosopher's Stone] has never disappeared since he took it out, even if Fang Hao put it in his pocket.  Fang Hao closed his slender and deep eyes for a moment, and a little bit of confusion emerged from the gaps.  Fang Hao was looking for that feeling, the legendaryfeeling.  .

    The frequency of [Philosopher's Stone] is the same as the magic wave in Fang Hao's hands and body. It beats at the same frequency, just like the rhythm of the same song. If they are played together, they will be completely indistinguishable.  Half a point.

    boom.  .  boom.  .  boom.  .  boom.  .  This is the resonance between magic power and [Philosopher's Stone], found!  Fang Hao opened his eyes instantly and ejaculated.  When he closed his eyes, Fang Hao's alarm clock seemed to draw an audio picture as they beat, and their rhythm was the same.  As long as their rhythms and frequencies are consistent, Fang Hao can switch between them without leaving any trace.  At the same time, this is also how Fang Hao will replenish the magic power stored in the [Philosopher's Stone] after using it up in the future. Just find the fulcrum of the connection.

    Fang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Maybe the time he just experienced was very short, only a few seconds, but the concentration that Fang Hao used was immeasurable. This was an inner communication, not a conversation with words, but in the end it was  After gaining something, Fang Hao began to mobilize the magic power in the [Philosopher's Stone] to flow into his body, no matter which part it was.

    The magic thread flowing out of the [Philosopher's Stone] flows like mercury, and then slowly penetrates into Fang Hao's skin and pores, replenishing Fang Hao's magic power gap.  Fang Hao squinted his eyes. This feeling was very comfortable, just like the feeling of soaking in a hot spring. The pores on his body opened, and a faint feeling of swelling came out, brewing in his heart.  This is the feeling of magic entering the body. Fang Hao has never tried this wonderful feeling before.  Because Fang Hao's magic control level is not up to par, the magic power output cannot be recovered again and can only be allowed to evaporate wastefully. Fang Hao has also tried it, but as soon as the magic power comes close to the skin, it is like being covered by an invisible layer.  It's the same as blocking. No matter how hard it is to take a step forward, you can release it, but it's difficult to get in.

    The effectiveness of [Philosopher's Stone] ignores this strange rule, which greatly improves Fang Hao's magic power endurance.  The role of this kind of system props cannot be ignored. Moreover, Fang Hao originally discovered a bug that allowed him to reserve physical strength. This time, the system directly helped cheat. Fang Hao's combat ability can be said to have soared significantly.  , now if you want to summon a monster, you can still do it for a long time. In terms of zero level, summoning [Elf] can last for 320 seconds, more than five minutes, and summoning [Pea Warrior] can last for 110 seconds, which is close to  Two minutes' time.  Even if you use one or two stages of [Elf], it can last for 32 seconds, and [Pea?Warrior¡¿can last for 11 seconds.  This is completely different from the previous one where [Pea Warrior] disappeared almost as soon as he summoned it. Now [Pea Warrior] has become a veritable killing weapon for Fang Hao, the ultimate [ace].

    With 600 points of attack power and 60 points of Dao power, if you further increase Fang Hao's power, you can basically sweep away all ordinary people.  However, Fang Hao didn't have any pride or self-reliance in his heart.  He clearly understands that he is still the lowest level person in this world.  .  Although Fang Hao has not tested Ace's Dao power, and is worried that he will not be able to test it out, Fang Hao is sure that it will definitely exceed 60 points of Dao power, and he can kill his [Pea Warrior], let alone Blue Jay.  The Mu Pirates, Fang Hao, will become stronger, stronger when that time comes!  Planning is essential.

    Fang Hao made a fist, squeezed the air in his hand and scattered the magic power, and then pursed his lips.  The calmness and calmness in his eyes showed that he was extraordinary.

    Section Zero, Pea Warrior!

    The phantom began to condense on Fang Hao's back. It was a virtual body composed of the magic power extracted from Fang Hao's body. In an instant, Fang Hao's magic power had been extracted and almost all was gone!  Calmly draw magic power from the [Philosopher's Stone] to replenish consumption.  The shadow behind Fang Hao has also condensed.

    Still so arrogant, the Pea Warrior waved the long sword in his hand, and the shield in the other hand was also dancing mightily. The limbs made of vines were woven together to form a body, covered under the strong green armor, Pea Warrior  The warrior appears!  The state of the shadow ultimately makes it more virtual and less real.

    And Fang Hao, because of its appearance, the data began to rise sharply.  This time, Fang Hao planned to find an opponent to test the sword with, and he had already found one. The big guy next to him could hardly bear it anymore.  .

 Childhood Chapter 120 The Effect of [Philosopher's Stone]

    After Luffy was ruthlessly abandoned by Fang Hao, he also touched his nose and secretly thought, why is this "brother" who is the same age as him so weird?  However, this was not the first time that Luffy's rough nerves had come into play. He didn't even feel anything special about the sudden appearance of two people who could be considered brothers.

    Now Luffy is no longer angry about the guy spitting in his face just now. Thinking of what Shanks did, Luffy admires him. Maybe before, he would have felt that someone poured wine on his head.  Resistance is a shameful thing. They even wanted to sever ties with Shanks at first, because Luffy believed that Shanks' "cowardly" behavior simply insulted the pirate spirit. Isn't the pirate spirit about being domineering when they disagree?  However, Shanks' actions were different from what Luffy thought. Shanks used himself as an example to teach Luffy that real pirates don't fight meaningless fights!  !  [com]

    It can be said that Shanks is the person who has the most profound influence on Luffy besides One Piece. Even his grandfather Garp cannot compare.  Luffy pressed the straw hat on his head and temporarily forgot about Shanks. Now the game makes sense. Since that group of people are bandits that he hates very much, he might as well become friends with that person.  Now, let's unite together to defeat the bandits who defrauded them.  .  Luffy was very vindictive, especially those people who almost made him unable to eat anything. Now at least he had Ace's leftovers.  .

    Although Yugi later joined forces with him to crush the group of bandits, the leader didn't even move Yugi, so Luffy's current goal is very simple, to knock down the leader and the two people around him once  attendant.  .  Thinking of this, Luffy snickered. If a guy that Yugi didn't dare to defeat was defeated by the "Luffy Pirates" led by him, wouldn't it mean that he was stronger than Yugi?

    It wasn¡¯t until Ace reached the top of the hill that Luffy quickly stopped his lewd smile and hurriedly chased after him, shouting, ¡°Hey, wait for me!¡±

    Ace glanced behind him and saw the new idiot chasing after him. He didn't bother Luffy anymore and continued to move forward. This annoying guy was especially annoying to him. He always had a stern look on his face.  The idiotic smile disgusted him even more. Even if it was another person with a strange hairstyle, Ace had no idea of ??getting close to him. Perhaps, in this world, the only people who truly recognized him were those who had grown up with him.  Saab.  .  laugh!  Why do you think so much?  Ace bit his lip and stopped talking.

    Luffy still kept shouting and yelling, "Hey, wait a minute!!"

    Ace was really annoyed, gritted his teeth and turned around, staring impatiently at the kid behind him who called him, thinking in his heart: If he was called for something boring, then this kid would  It's okay to die.  .

    Luffy stopped, gasped at the bottom of the slope, then swung his hands, put on his representative idiot smile, and said loudly: "My name is Luffy! You spit in my face, I  I'm not angry anymore." Waving his hands, Luffy's scar under the corner of his left eye was so conspicuous, and the bump on his forehead was also displayed in front of everyone at a clear angle. Ace's sunny smile was so dazzling and bright.  ¡­¡­disgust.  .

    Luffy still waved his hands and said, "Where do you want to go?"

    Without saying anything, the indifference in Ace's eyes had already paved the way for the next action.  Carrying the water pipe stick, he kicked directly to the big tree next to him that needed several people to hug him, and there was a bang!  Ace's foot immediately sank deep into the tree, and most of the tree had been kicked down, leaving only a small half connected to the stump.  Without any words, Ace pulled out the deep-cut leg and added another kick, and there was another bang!  The big tree was directly kicked down and fell towards the slope.

    Luffy was stunned for a moment, "Huh?" Then, watching Gululu rolling towards him along the slope, Luffy finally reacted, his eyes bulged out, and the snot under his nose sprang out involuntarily. In an instant,  Turn around, run and scream.  .

    Luffy's screams instantly spread throughout the relatively silent forest, and in a not-too-distant corner, under the protection of a big tree, was Fang Hao's location.  .  Fang Hao also heard the faint scream, which was Luffy's voice.  He raised his head and looked at the place where the sound came from. Although Fang Hao felt a little sorry for Luffy, Fang Hao didn't feel any guilt.  All of this is something that needs to be experienced. If he doesn't experience it, there will definitely be other hardships waiting for Luffy.  .

    The sunlight shining through the dense forest dapples on the ground covered with yellow and fallen leaves, covering the dead branches and leaves like a layer-by-layer grid.  Fang Hao's body is also scattered with bits and pieces of sunshine. Now he is like a wise old man, full of vicissitudes and the light of wisdom, maybe.  .  What a strange thing.  .

    Looking at Luffy again, since Luffy was running on a dead end, he was losingAfter saying his "last words" with great regret, Luffy still couldn't escape the track of history and was crushed into rubber paste.  Ace looked indifferently at the messy ground swept by trees, then turned around and continued to the front. His destination was the waste terminal. Sabo should be waiting for him.  .  They want to collect a lot of money to become a pirate fund for future pirates. They hope to collect the money as soon as possible so that they can leave this disgusting place faster.  That brat, you can't bother him anymore.  .

    Fang Hao sighed for a while and put away the unique temperament emanating from his body. He restrained and shrunk it again, like a black hole, full of suction, but it didn't look like there was anything special about it.  This is exactly what Fang Hao is pursuing. Maybe he thought about being public in the past, but Fang Hao is no longer the same as before. People always move forward.  The pride all over his body only blooms when needed.

    A pair of eyes were once again filled with the usual calmness. While Fang Hao was leaving his mind to guard against possible attacks from all around, he turned his hands again. In an instant, a blue stone the size of a thumb appeared in Fang Hao's palm.  It emits a not too dazzling blue light, what does it feel like?  This is the [Philosopher's Stone] that I obtained before (referred to as), and now I have time to take it out and observe it.  Fang Hao was surprised. The [Philosopher's Stone] felt like it when he held it in his hand.  .  It's the feeling of him putting magic power into his hands, the wonderful feeling of water melting.  .

    It¡¯s so amazing that just a stone can make Fang Hao feel this way?  The creator of the system is truly extremely mysterious!

    Fang Hao explored the utility of this blue stone, that is, he looked at it directly in the equipment column. Now, as long as he holds it on his body, it is regarded as equipment

    ¡¾Philosopher's Stone¡¿Effect: It can store 500 points of magic power for backup and can only be used when equipped on the body.  Current magic value: 500

    500

    (bother)

 Childhood Chapter 121 Dinner is here

    Not long ago, Fang Hao had noticed the big guy hiding in the dense forest, but Fang Hao remained calm and did not move. In fact, he was already on guard.  But Fang Hao didn't have too many worries. His combat intuition honed in several life-and-death fights told him that this time his opponent was not too strong and he was a character that Fang Hao could deal with.  .

    Time did not pass too long. A wild boar with thick skin and thick flesh slowly walked out from the bushes. Two sharp ivory tusks shined in the sparse sunlight, but the corners of its mouth kept saying "  Foul-smelling saliva dripped from the ground.  The height of the body is like a raised hill, so strong that it almost touches the lowest treetops.  [com]

    The meat wrapped in yellow-brown bristles is very tender, as long as Fang Hao can hit it.  .  The tawny manes have all condensed into a whole, which is the effect of being wrapped in resin.  Wild boars in the mountains are very dangerous creatures. They often scratch themselves on trees. Over time, their skin will be stained with a layer of strong armor made of resin, making them invulnerable!  People who hunt in mountain villages always have a saying, one pig, two bears, three tigers. It means that in No. 3 Middle School, tigers and bears are inferior to wild boars. This is definitely not a lie. Those tusks that are several feet long are even better.  Its thick body is its weapon. If it were a tiger with this body in its previous life, it would probably have to run away as soon as it saw it. But unfortunately, this is not a peaceful and stable society. Fang Hao suddenly felt a little confused.  How did this guy survive to this day?  .

    This kind of figure is just a bit taller than the bison captured by Ace just now. Compared to the two overlords of this mountain, he is a complete scum-like existence.  Not bad, let Fang Hao try this time, after turning on the zero-stage [Pea Warrior] increase, and adding [Gou Yue], how strong his combat ability is!

    No need to waste more than ten seconds of urgent time, Fang Hao's eyes condensed, and the strange purple light appeared again, and he saw the wild boar in front of him:

    Name: Kolbo Mountain¡¤Big Wild Boar.  Qi and blood: 600

    600.

    Attack power: 450.

    ??Defense: 150+200 (the increase of resin).

    Speed: 72.

    Weight: 678 kg.  Body length: 6.48 meters.

    Yeah?  The level of body statistics does not determine everything.  Fang Hao raised the [Gou Yue] and placed it across his neck. Looking at the bend of [Gou Yue], it looked like Fang Hao was raising the knife to kill himself, but in fact, Fang Hao had no such idea.  After a pause, Fang Hao looked at his data again:

    Strength: 16.  Attack power: 160+600+267.  (The total attack power is 1027. In its peak state, converted into Dao power, it has exceeded 100 points of Dao power. A certain strongman once said that anyone with more than 100 Dao power is a little superman, with the power of ten people gathered in his body. It¡¯s a pity.  What's more, Fang Hao can only last for more than ten seconds, which is worse than Superman.)

    Physique: 26.  Qi and blood: 260

    260.  Defense: 65+500.  (The total defense power is 565, and it can be immune to impacts of more than 500 kilograms.)

    Agility: 16.  Speed: 160+200.  (The total speed is 360, running 36 meters per second.)

    Magic: 36.  Magic: 703

    720+0

    500.

    Physical strength: 715

    260.  Vitality: 0.

    Fang Hao's peak state has taken another step closer.

    A few seconds have passed since the [Pea Warrior] increased its power. It seems that Fang Hao needs less time to kill it, otherwise Fang Hao will be slaughtered.

    [Hooked Moon] tilted horizontally and began to become brighter, just like a hanging crescent moon. It seemed to know that it was about to see blood. Fifty years of storage did not make it rusty, but it made it even brighter.  Hunger and thirst are used to kill people. There is no need to impose any words. As long as it is a knife, it is thirsty for blood.  .

    There are seven seconds left.  .

    Maybe the big wild boar didn't intend to directly conflict with Fang Hao. Maybe it just wanted to nibble on the tender grass over there, or maybe, under the tree where Fang Hao stayed, it was its favorite place to scratch.  But all this is meaningless. When we meet on a narrow road, the brave one wins!

    Fang Hao threw the scabbard on the ground. At the same time, it was also the clarion call for the start of the war. The big wild boar danced the two swords uneasily, and finally formally recognized the little guy in front of him. His nerves began to tighten, but he did not sprint forward.  courage, in the first round of morale confrontation, it has already lost.  In the morale exuded by Fang Hao, the big wild boar lost its brave and fighting nature. Although this may be a matter of time, it was determined that it would be killed by Fang Hao quickly without any resistance.

    There are five seconds left.  .

    The new moon begins graduallyMoving, the sword pointed directly at the fat lips of the big wild boar, and two streams of light began to emit. Unlike the big wild boar, the light in Fang Hao's hand was stable and cold, just like the character of his master.  I forgot to mention that [Gou Yue] is a double-edged sword. In other words, [Gou Yue] can hurt people whether from the back or the front.  Perhaps, Fang Hao should create his own school.  For a long time, Fang Hao has only used basic sword skills, and those advanced sword skills are composed of these basic sword skills. They form a personal style, which means he has created his own school. And Fang Hao is exactly that.  I plan to start creating my own sword skills and my own style.  .

    And, three seconds.  .  The clock is ticking.  .

    Momentum, the two sides are fighting, either you advance or I retreat!  There is no third outcome. Even if it is a tie, it is just that the gap between the two sides cannot be seen. There will never be a draw in a fight.  .  Fang Hao's momentum completely suppressed the wild boar, and began to gradually occupy most of the battlefield. Without wind, the dead leaves began to fall, and a withered yellow leaf fell in front of Fang Hao and the big wild boar.  .

    move.  .  move!  As quiet as a virgin, as active as a stripped rabbit!  The Gou Yue in Fang Hao's hand drew a sword light, and rushed directly towards the big wild boar the size of a small mountain like a phantom. The leaves split from the middle, and blood emerged from the gaps in the leaves. The blood light covered the entire interface.  .

    611!  A bright red number floats on the head of the motionless boar. This value has exceeded its entire life.  .

    Boom!  The big wild boar suddenly collapsed to the ground, crushing a small tree next to it, making a rustling sound, dust flying, and then, a bloody arrow suddenly shot out from the big wild boar's neck.  Blood spattered high into the sky, and then fell down. Suddenly, the forest seemed to be raining blood, filled with the pungent smell of blood, and the entire green world was dyed red.  Afterwards, Fang Hao strolled as if nothing had happened in the silent forest that was still covered in blood mist. He picked up the scabbard and sheathed the knife.  In the evening, some ate.  .

    System prompt: "Kill Kolbo Mountain Big Wild Boar and gain 100 experience points."

    (Fu Xi likes Ba Shen very much. Support him He is great. It doesn't matter whether he wins or loses. What's more important is the process I support him. I support him so much. I support him to death!! Fu Xi sees a little bit of himself in him.  Now and in the past, Fu Xi also has that problem, his performance is unstable But it's still not as good as Bashen, I just like him very much In other words, when I came back, I almost ran over a cat, but luckily I braked in time, and that cat  The cat is very stupid. When I was riding my car, it ran directly under my wheel. It almost scared Fu Xi to death. It is a sin to run him over.)

 Childhood Chapter 122 Waterfall

    time up!  The Pea Warrior waved the weapons and armor in his hands and returned to his own world, silently, as if it had never existed. The only thing that could prove its existence was the ground. The string sunk deep into the ground and connected into  A line of footprints.  .

    Layers of blood mist fell on Fang Hao's body, and his whole body was dyed with a faint red halo, making him look evil and terrifying.  [com]

    Fang Hao put away [Gou Yue] and put it into the storage space. Blood was still splattering, but the blood flow was no longer as thick as before, and the height of the spray was no longer what it was before.  Fang Hao raised his head and glanced at the bloody pillar, feeling very beautiful.

    The smell of blood on his body did not make Fang Hao gag. On the contrary, he became more awake. He took a deep breath of the smell that filled the entire space and became a little intoxicated.  This feeling is like a veteran on the battlefield, intoxicated by the smell of gunpowder smoke on the battlefield, inhaling it as a big smoke, instead of being disgusted with them at first.  .

    This situation is not uncommon, and Fang Hao is not abnormal, because everyone is the same.  Since they are all the same, Fang Hao is naturally not a maverick pervert.  They are used to this taste, no longer mind it, and will not hesitate because of it.  This is a kind of inertia, but Fang Hao's adaptation period is obviously much shorter than others.  Fang Hao began to learn to enjoy this feeling of depriving his life.  .

    After squinting for a while, Fang Hao slowly woke up. The feeling of the magic power in his body being drained was really uncomfortable. Although Fang Hao's physical ability was not dominated by this magic power, it was still somewhat affected.  Turning his attention to the dinner scheduled for tonight, Fang Hao jumped onto the back of the big wild boar, blowing wind.

    After calming down, Fang Hao began to walk on the back of the big wild boar that was tagged on Mount Kolbo. It was a little slippery, but Fang Hao walked steadily, and his feet were as stable as if they were equipped with suction cups.  It's not that Fang Hao is too perverted, but that the difficulty of this challenge is not too difficult for Fang Hao or even a normal person. At least, it is not an insurmountable hurdle.

    The big wild boar, which was only more than 6 meters long, took Fang Hao some time to reach its neck. Fang Hao lowered his body and carefully explored the big wild boar's wound, which was killed by Fang Hao at his peak state.  , it is not something that the current "rookie" Fang Hao can compare with. Some details and even some involuntary changes can benefit the current Fang Hao a lot. And it is through this step-by-step learning that Fang Hao can continue to improve.  Close to the top of this world, even.  .  Beyond!  !

    ? Stretching out his slender white fingers, Fang Hao's hands did not have calluses from holding the knife. These hands seemed to be the same ones used for playing cards, white and delicate, but they were stained with countless blood.

    Touching the incision, Fang Hao carefully savored the cutting method. His dynamic vision improved with the increase of speed. At that moment, Fang Hao's strength was far greater than it is now.  The feeling of the knife edge, along with the touch of the fingertips, was transmitted bit by bit to Fang Hao. Fang Hao closed his deep purple pupils again and began to restore the scene in his mind.  .

    There was a cool blade light, and the cut cloth was cut smoothly.  A handsome-looking child, exuding a formidable domineering aura, rushed in front of the cloth with supreme speed and swung the knife.  laugh!  The sword penetrates the flesh and stirs the flow of blood!  A wound about two feet long was spreading slowly, with unstoppable power.  .

    Wow!  Fang Hao woke up suddenly and couldn't help but gasp, is this?  It was just an ordinary sword, without any mysterious sword intention attached to it, and the power it caused was so terrifying. Fang Hao was sure that if the sword was aimed at him, he would probably be killed by him.  Peak state, so terrifying?  When true power reaches a certain height, nothing can break it except stronger power.  .

    This time, Fang Hao¡¯s harvest was not too big, but it was not small either.  This battle further strengthened his goal of creating his own style and sword skills.  Combining strength with skills will make you stronger!  Secondly, it is of great significance to truly realize the upper limit of one's own power. People must have self-awareness. This is something that everyone should clearly realize. Fang Hao has never thought about how much power he has, how many things he can do, and how he can be a good person.  , he just wanted to be a good person.  Good people do things beyond their power, and good people do things within their power. Even in myths and legends, only ten generations of good people only talk about it, but there is no theory of ten generations of good people.  The function of clearly understanding one's own abilities is to face oneself squarely.

    Third, after getting this dinner, Fang Hao could imagine how harmonious the scene would be at night.  .

    Luffy probably won¡¯t be able to come over for dinner at night. He may be about to be knocked down the valley by Ace and be chased by wolves for about a week now.  Fang Hao picked up the big wild boar's mane and tail and pulled it toward the gurgling water next to it.  ?Force and friction are different concepts, which is why Fang Hao, who has only 16 points of strength and can only lift 160 kilograms, can pull up a large wild boar weighing 678 kilograms and walk.  However, Fang Hao still spent a lot of effort on the road. The whole road was covered with ravines and dust kicked up by the huge body of the big wild boar.  Dragging with one hand, Fang Hao is still relying on the problem. It is too early to go back now. It is not dark yet. Fang Hao has only been out for about an hour. There is still a lot of time to play and practice.  .

    Finally, when Fang Hao walked around a dense tree, the sound of running water became much clearer, and he licked the moist air between his lips. Fang Hao saw a small waterfall, constantly pouring clear and cold mountain spring,  Next to it, there is a group of small animals, sucking the milk given by nature.  Seeing the arrival of the stranger, the alert little animals immediately dispersed. In a blink of an eye, only Fang Hao was left in the entire place, and the huge wild boar carcass next to him.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Trash.  Fang Hao curled his lips disdainfully.  These little animals are the epitome of those insignificant people in the future. They will not understand the thoughts of others or the thoughts of people who are not at the same level as them, and they will add it to their own self-righteousness.  Fear, admiration for the powerful, jealousy, envy of the powerful.

    Fang Hao doesn't need these people to understand him. It doesn't matter if he is alone, at least he won't be in the way. Fang Hao is traveling alone on his solo journey.  Roger knows, right?  The Pirate King of this world is still reviled after his death. What is Roger's fault?  It's just that others don't understand him, and Roger doesn't need other people's understanding. He just needs partners around him to always be by his side.  Perhaps Fang Hao is the same figure as Gol D. Roger.  .  There are many people with thoughts like theirs, and they all have their own will, beliefs, and dreams.  .

    (Allow Fu Xi to write: I don¡¯t know if I have written down my thoughts on work before. I have forgotten. I rarely remember what I have done before.)

    ¡°When Fu Xi was at work, well, I was very hard-working, and then most of my colleagues asked me to do some small things, as a favor, such as picking up car keys or picking up contracts.  .  Fu Xi usually agrees, because Fu Xi thinks it is a simple task and does not care about it.  Then, another colleague said to me: "Don't listen to them anymore." Is it servility?  No, when a person serves others with an attitude of serving others, he is a slave.  When a person helps others with more profound ideas, he is the master, because he doesn't care about such things, so.  .  In addition, I don't understand why they are fighting among themselves?  The two people disliked each other and the atmosphere was not harmonious.  .  When Fu Xi was in the vocational college, there was always fighting in the dormitory. Although this was only one of the reasons why I didn¡¯t study. I hate fighting among ourselves. If my sons fight among themselves in the future, I just don¡¯t want any of them. I only like brats who don¡¯t fight. The more I don¡¯t fight, the more I want.  Give.  .  Between colleagues, it doesn't matter if you're nice.  .

    Fu Xi knew that if I had some abilities, I could get into business by relying on nepotism, but Fu Xi had never thought about this problem. I don¡¯t have the ability, and I won¡¯t do what he asks me to do. I have the ability, so I don¡¯t need him.  Said I would apply on my own.  .

    Now, due to personnel changes, Fu Xi has returned to the car, the same car as before.  .  I know that people cannot grow without experiencing setbacks.  .  I am sharpening every day and changing.  .  When I got out of the car, what I learned was not the delivery skills, but the way to deal with others.  .

    Although I am very forgetful and my insights on life are usually forgotten quickly, I can remember them.  .

    They always see people with their own eyes, and so do I.  .  So what everyone says is not correct. If I say it, you can think of me as sleepwalking.  .  They think I'm a fool. In fact, I think it's fine if I work more. Will I lose some weight?  Won't.  Judging from their eyes, I was dumbfounded, yes, I was indeed a bit dumbfounded.  .  Everyone has their own rules of conduct. I don¡¯t interfere with them, but society continues to influence me.  .  A regular life is the first step to success, but success cannot be achieved without regularity.  .  While doing your best, please pay more attention to what others are doing.  .  Maybe it is important to look at the present, but the future is also very important. Looking at the present, you will not trip over the stones under your feet, but you will hit the wall.  .  When looking into the distance, pay more attention to the stones under your feet.  .  A colleague said that just be yourself. After several years of social training, his dreams have been erased by the cruelty of reality. He always said to me: "You are really a child." Maybe.  .  With the pursuit of the future, before being erased by society and reduced to mediocrity, we are all children.  .  I want to be an old boy!  !  come on!  !  My whole body is full of energy and I hope everything goes well.  .  Another: The text is over 2,000 years old. These are my thoughts on life. Maybe I don¡¯t feel anything now, but I will definitely have some thoughts when I read it later. After all, am I free from other people¡¯s opinions or continue to be trapped in them? Of course  , it¡¯s too early to say, let¡¯s continue to think about the future path.  .  )

 Childhood Chapter 123 Ordinary Life Part One

    (The following may be a bit boring, but life cannot lack assumptions and dreams, because waking up from dreams is often awakening)

    Taking out [Gou Yue], Fang Hao held the bright scabbard and walked towards the spring step by step.  The sticky and wet feeling all over his body was unpleasant, so Fang Hao planned to take a bath.  But before that, he had to clean the knife first.  Anyone who loves knives will take good care of their own knives, just like Sauron's [Xue Zhi] which was corroded by the Rust Fruit in the Battle of Judiciary Island (it is a good and fast knife of the same level as Fang Hao's [Gou Yue].  ), Sauron buried it on the Dread Barque.  This is cherishing the knife.  .  [com]

    Stepping into the cool spring water, a cool feeling instantly poured into Fang Hao's heels, and then flowed upstream until it reached Fang Hao's brain, and his whole body suddenly became clear.  Under Fang Hao's feet, the spring water drove the blood foam on his feet that was about to condense into blood clots and swam downward.  With Fang Hao's feet as the center, a red world began to spread to the surroundings, and the breathing of the fish below was stagnant. The appearance of this smell often represents the passing of one or a group of lives. It is no wonder that those small animals  He ran away.

    Ignoring the small commotion he caused, Fang Hao walked deeper, took a deep breath, and sat quietly in the clear water, diving deeply into the water with his entire body and even his head.

    Opening his eyes, Fang Hao looked at the colorful underwater world. Although it was full of the killing and cruelty brought by Fang Hao, it still did not hide its true nature.  The water plants swayed and fluttered with the flow of the ripples, as did Fang Hao's fluttering hair.  Weird fish were swimming among the strange rocks and clam shells, but none of them dared to come within a few meters of Fang Hao.  A slow-moving turtle originally planned to pass by Fang Hao's area to bite the delicious water plants there, but after smelling the dangerous smell, it didn't even look back. It danced its oars and turned around.  Ran.  .

    Fang Hao looked at the surrounding environment and began to gradually calm down his aura. His king's aura was too strong. Although it has not yet taken shape, it is not something such a small animal can bear. However, after embarking on this journey  When he was on the road, Fang Hao already knew that he would be ostracized by everyone. No king could have too many true feelings. Simply, Fang Hao was already prepared to be lonely.

    ? Okay, no more gossip.  Fang Hao drew out the blade, and the brilliance of [Gou Yue] appeared in the water.  Fang Hao let the spring water flow through and wash away the red spots on [Gou Yue].  At this moment, Fang Hao squinted his eyes slightly and looked at the clear and innocent [Gou Yue] in his hand, but he had no initial thoughts in his heart.  A very peaceful life, how great it would be if we could continue to live like this on Mount Corbo.  .

    In the spacious pasture, there is a handsome figure with fluttering hair, lying on a black and white, docile cow. His mysterious purple pupils are half-closed and half-opened. The breeze blowing by his ears blows his blond hair.  The smooth forehead looked casual.  Even though this man is just lying down lazily, he still exudes an aura that makes people surrender involuntarily.  , just a touch lighter.

    This man, the future Fang Hao, did not go to sea with Luffy and Ace, but chose to live in the windmill village, married a girl, and gave birth to a son and a daughter.

    In the distance, there was a sound of slight footsteps, and a girl with pigtails walked towards the morning sun. She smiled gently, "Yi Xi, go back to eat quickly. I cooked the rice. Now visit Mo and Fangxin."  All the children are waiting for you."

    Fang Hao opened his eyes when he heard the cry, but the sword cone of the past had long since melted away, and what was left was more like an old lion, full of supremacy of power, without the aura of killing.  .  Fang Hao looked at the girl approaching, but he couldn't see her face clearly, as if it was filled with a layer of fog that made it difficult to see through.  But Fang Hao surprisingly didn't care about this problem. He just jumped off the cow's back and responded gently: "Well, let's go home together."

    Fang Hao and his wife walked on the road home after taking out a strange book of wicker sticks from his hand and gently patting the cow's back.  The journey was warm and pleasant, and Fang Hao seemed to be a little intoxicated by the smell.  Seeing his wife's face turned sideways, walking with him, with the docile cow beside him, this village has been so peaceful since ancient times.

    A peaceful life.  .  Fang Hao laughed to himself for a while. It seemed that when he was young, he still yearned for a military life.  .

    The village chief suddenly ran out of the road and ran straight to Maginot's Bar. He had a newspaper from the past few days tied tightly to his hand and shouted, "Everyone, come and see, Luffy!"  The bounty for that brat has been raised again, to 600 million Baileys! This little brat is really a shame to our village!! He has already sailed to the end of the Great Channel. If this brat really becomes the Pirate King, I won¡¯t let him.  One step into the village!!!" Even so, Fang Hao still saw the village chiefA happy smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, but the village chief always wanted to hide it.

    Luffy?  Fang Hao still remembered two of his childhood friends, Ace and Sabo.  What happened between them is still vivid in my mind. Ace did not fall in the big event. There were complicated things happening in it. Let's just think of it as the butterfly effect caused by Fang Hao.  Remember, he has thought since a long time ago that he is an extraordinary person. Now it seems that it does not matter if he is ordinary like everyone else. At least he can live a stable life.  Peace seems to be the mainstream of Fang Hao's life.

    Ignoring the village chief¡¯s call, Fang Hao and his wife shook their heads helplessly, and then walked on the gravel-paved road. A quiet and peaceful atmosphere slowly began to surround Fang Hao.  Fang Hao was suddenly speechless. It was really strange. He didn't know what to say to his wife now.  Fang Hao was not good at such sweet words, so after thinking about it, it was better not to say it.

    Finally, when he arrived at an address, right in the center of the village, Fang Hao subconsciously pushed open the wooden door. This seemed to be his home.  Opening the door and looking around, two children rushed towards Fang Hao. One boy and one girl, both were brats no more than a few years old.  The faces could not be seen clearly, but Fang Hao felt that they were very cute. These were his children. Fang Hao hugged them both in his arms, and his wife behind him leaned against the door with a smile.  , looking at the tenderness of father, son and daughter.

    "Dad, Dad, let me tell you, just now my brother secretly took a piece of meat and ate it" The little girl cheered in Fang Hao's arms, put her hands around Fang Hao's neck, and smiled evilly in Fang Hao's ear.  He said, his eyes full of aura and a little cunning.

    The boy in his arms glared at his sister fiercely, and said to Fang Hao unwillingly: "My sister lied. She said he wouldn't tell dad if I ate it! Dad said that people can't be without trust. My sister lied. Mom, I will soon."  My sister is locked up in a dark room" At the end of the sentence, Fang Mo looked at his mother with a look of grievance and tears. It seemed that he had suffered in the dark room.  .

    (I didn¡¯t go swimming for various reasons. The time I saved saved me a lot of time watching Youku, especially the scene of the death. There are also some weird things (ah, drifting) Alas, my stubbornness will not change In fact, it is a waste of time.  Although I am a Leo, I am most afraid of these beasts. When I was a child, I watched "The Lion's Mouth" at a friend's house. From that day on, I started to carry a knife beside my bed. It brought a deep psychological shadow to me.  It's far better than the zombie movies I saw when I was a child. At least I dared to kick him a few times when I saw that kind of thing. When I saw that beast, I could only grit my teeth and tremble. If it didn't offend me, I wouldn't dare offend it I reject perverted foreigners.  , bloody is their mainstream, I still prefer Uncle Lin There is a bottle of insecticide in the room next to me, because I know that this is the only thing that can drive away the beasts unscathed at home Sigh I watched The Lion  There are many scenes of cannibalism, including scenes of snakes eating people, and scenes of crocodiles eating people There are also scenes of car accidents, where they are directly crushed into pulp by large trucks, and Fu Xi especially hates being on the road The scene of a bank robbery,  Bang! Bang! After reading it, I always feel that a lot has changed This is the test of the incident. I hope it won't scare you. In fact, it's quite normal to have troubles. It's just that sometimes I don't know what I'm thinking. I suggest  Take a look at it boldly. Experiencing other people's lives is cheating Yes, let me advertise in advance. Fu Xi decided to finish writing this book and then continue writing the next one, called "Online Games: Life is Like a Game", which tells the story of a  The actor's elegance, gentleness, pathos, and heartache reveal the darkness of the world and the helplessness of the people, mixed with Fu Xi's life insights, and are written around everything Fu Xi knows Two female protagonists, but they do not exist in the same period. Do a good job  I am mentally prepared to watch the finale of Doraemon after reading it. It is very touching. I used to like to read Doraemon when I was feeling heavy, and I like to read it today. Personally, I think this is the most outstanding manga in Japan.  Call me naive, it¡¯s just a suggestion anyway, so I don¡¯t care. His writer must be a person full of thoughts about life. He puts his thoughts into his paintings, and people with the same mind can resonate with them, which will bring disaster to the past.  Rubbish, I can only write it out directly Of course, I will have to plan for a long time after finishing this book. After all, that book may be Fu Xi's final work. I strive to be more perfect I have a headache and confusion, the sequelae of drinking, maybe.  Fake, I have never been drunk, even if I drink white wine, my body will tilt uncontrollably, but my mind is clear every time, and the more I drink, the more public I become.)

 Childhood Chapter 123 Ordinary Life Part 2

    "Really?" Fang Haoping nodded calmly, but said nothing more. He just put down the two cute little devils in his hands and said to the whole family: "Okay, let's eat."

    Hearing that Fang Hao seemed not to pursue the matter, the two children shrugged their shoulders and were a little disappointed. They were both dissatisfied and disappointed with Fang Hao.  At the same time, he was also secretly thinking about how to defeat the opponent next time in order to get revenge.  .  [com]

    The family is sitting at the dining table calmly, but there is a bit of fun in it. They eat quietly and quietly, which is also a bit elegant.  This is the family rule set by Fang Hao, no words are spoken when eating and no words are spoken when sleeping.  Fang Hao's hometown is in that coastal area, which is a narrow corner of the land of China with its own unique culture. On the land of China, there are places that can still retain their own traditions, except for remote places of ethnic minorities.  , there are very few of them, but this place still retains its own local language, which is Hokkien, and the people who created and use it.  Their ancestors were called the Minyue people, but they had been assimilated by the Han people and became a branch of the Han people.

    Every place has its own customs, but where Fang Hao is, there are many very bad habits.  .  When Fang Hao was a child, he often saw some old people holding two bowls in one hand, one for rice and one for vegetables. They were walking on the road like this.  Talking to the old man who is also like this, while picking up vegetables and cooking rice.  Children also always need an adult to hold a bowl before feeding them because they cannot sit still at the table to eat.  Fang Hao is not like this. He can only eat alone at home, eating the meal cooked by the hourly worker early in the morning, and eating alone in front of the TV screen.  .  But he is happy to do this, because he thinks this is a bad custom, and it can continue to be preserved and passed down because no one dares to break it.  Bad customs must be discarded, and the first step is to eat quietly!  Although Fang Hao still admired the skills of those old people when he was a child, he would never do this, and neither could his children. In this case, Fang Hao would beat him to death with a belt.  There are still many customs that need to be changed, including the waste of weddings. For an ordinary family, a man will need more than 300,000 yuan to get married (refer to the data that Fu Xi¡¯s mother said about organizing weddings for me in the future. It is absolutely reliable. How can my family be like this?  How much??) Extravagance and waste!  It¡¯s meaningless, it¡¯s just for the sake of standing up in front of relatives and neighbors, even for funerals!  !  When a woman gets married, she actually has to give a betrothal gift to the man. For this kind of money, Fang Hao decided when he was young that he only needed to receive a small amount of betrothal gift.  In short, there are many bad customs that need to be changed, and Fang Hao has decided to change them, but now there is no chance, and he doesn't want to worry about these things anymore, as long as he takes care of this stable home.  .  (For these, trouble cannot change others, but trouble will change oneself.) If the wedding really costs more than 300,000, then it is better not to get married Please accept a small amount for the bride price The funeral should be simple and arranged from above.  The first generation and the previous generation will seize it, and then they will lead by example.)

    After dinner, Fang Hao watched his gentle and virtuous wife clear away the dishes and take them to the kitchen for cleaning. The two children began to play around again. His heart was filled with a touch of nostalgia for this beautiful world, and his hands were filled with tears.  He could not help but support the bohemian owl beast back then, and now he is a deep father.  .

    At this moment, another exclamation came from outside the door. The sensitive Fang Hao immediately raised his head. From this cry, he smelled an ominous breath.  .

    Almost at the same time, the two children also stopped playing and looked outside with serious faces. It was Maginot's bar that made the sound. These two children must have inherited Fang Hao's genes, although their personalities are not as good as those of Fang Hao.  It also needs to be more active, but it is not easy to get rid of in serious terms.  The wife's feeling was not that strong. She wiped the plate in her hand, poked her head out of the kitchen, and asked doubtfully: "Is this?"

    "It's okay. I'll go take a look with them. You can stay at home." Fang Hao replied calmly. Maybe the peaceful life has worn away his claws, but the nature of a lion will not change. He is a calm hunter.  There are beginning to be signs of awakening.

    After running for a while with his two children, Fang Hao finally arrived at Maginot's Bar. The village chief looked at the newly obtained newspaper in his hand in shock. He was speechless for a long time, but there was already water in his eyes.  .  Everyone gathered around the village chief and talked a lot, but all they wanted to do was ask the village chief what information he had seen.  This is a backward village, an isolated paradise. Even the seagull messengers who are everywhere in the world have to spend a lot of time to reach it.  At this time, the seagull was tapping its feet impatiently, wondering why this man didn't give him a hundred beli for the newspaper?

    Fang Hao began to wake up gradually. He grabbed the village chief's newspaper and read it directly. The most eye-catching thing was the headline above: Battle of Rafdel, Navy won a great victory!  ?

    On this great day today, this day will always go down in history, because our navy will arrive atCapture all the pirates on the final island of Fudel!  Although the battle was tragic, we still won!

    List of captives: Twelve Super Novas and their pirate crew!  None escaped, and the number of dead is unknown.  .  The number one veteran pirate is actually the red-haired Shanks, one of the four emperors. According to legend, the most dazzling among the twelve super novas, that is, Straw Hat Luffy led his partners and the four emperors Shanks  and his red-haired pirates had a fierce battle. In the end, Straw Hat Luffy returned the straw hat to Shanks who was sitting on the ground. At this time, the Navy's flag of justice was already flying.  Starting from the beginning, he also used magical methods to cross this supposedly impassable ocean, and captured all the exhausted pirates who were striving for the title of [One Piece]. The trial will be held tomorrow, and all the vicious pirates will be captured.  The ultimate pirates were beheaded one by one!  The dream of a pirate, the era of great pirates created by the beast Gol D. Roger is about to end. Facts have proved that the title [One Piece] is a scam!  !  !  This is because the Navy used a huge joke left by the Pirate King Gol D. Roger during his lifetime to set up a net in order to capture all these scum.

    The navy is fully equipped with all its combat power, and forces that were little known in the past are constantly emerging. This force can even destroy the entire alliance of countries in the world.  Only then did we realize that the power shown by our great government during the major events two years ago was just the tip of the iceberg!  Long live world government!  !  !  We are finally free from the threat of pirates.  .

    (It thundered I was a little scared, so I wrote here first)

 Childhood Chapter 125 Ordinary Life Part 3

    Where's Ace?  What happened to Luffy?  Fang Hao felt dizzy. What's going on?  He quickly scrolled down again. There were many photos on it, more of them were prisoners of pirates. There were also some slogans. Several photos attracted Fang Hao's attention. It was a very gentleman-looking man.  Man, that seems to be the Saab in my impression?  Tagline: The First Meteorologist of the Revolutionary Army, who can skillfully use weather to cause great harm to the navy and its enemies, has been captured. As for why the First Meteorologist of the Revolutionary Army appears here, the question will be answered soon.  , the world 0.0 government will launch a worldwide strangulation, and the action against the revolutionary army is about to begin, and the execution of this meteorologist named Saab will become a declaration of challenge to the revolutionary army.  Why is Saab also in Loughdale?  Could it be that because of the promise they made when they were children, the four brothers gathered together at the top?  ?

    Ace, and his companions.  Tagline: After the death of the former Four Emperors Whitebeard, Portkas; D; Ace, the son of the devil, inherited Whitebeard's status and became the captain of the Whitebeard Pirates. He is at large in the world, but today he was also arrested  , let us celebrate that the world is about to enter peace

    In the original anime, as long as Fang Hao had some impression of the pirates who were qualified to compete for the title of Pirate King, they were all successfully captured, and the date was today, and the war broke out yesterday, that is to say,  Today, Luffy, Ace, Sabo, and Shanks will all be executed.  .

    At this time, Fang Hao handed the newspaper to the village chief, looked gloomy, and walked home without saying a word.  Seeing the strange atmosphere, the two children did not dare to make any more trouble for a while. They could only sit obediently next to the village chief and said nothing.

    After returning home, Fang Hao's expression remained unchanged and he walked towards the storage room at home. He didn't know why he knew this place he had never experienced before, but now Fang Hao was in an extremely weird state. He didn't pay attention to these wonderful places.  It's just that my mind is stubbornly walking in one direction, and I have no other doubts.  In the storage room, he remembered that he seemed to have put Gou Yue in that place, and now Gou Yue was about to walk out again.

    However, Fang Hao's journey was obviously not so smooth. His wife, who was still a person who could not see clearly, stood in front of Fang Hao and said softly: "Yi Yu, give up. Luffy and the others are already dead."  , Even if you leave this mountain village, with your power, you can't change anything." Speaking of this, Fang Hao could clearly feel that his wife had a strange magical power.  She can influence Fang Hao's decision.  yes.  .  I can't change anything anymore. The world just works like this. I didn't go out back then, but stayed in this mountain village. I have become ordinary. Isn't this what I pursue?

    The gentle wife smiled, hugged the confused Fang Hao into her arms, and said, "Well, such a peaceful life is exactly what we all want. The path they chose has ruined themselves, so don't worry about it anymore."  They¡¯re here, okay?¡±

    "Okay" Fang Hao slumped in his wife's arms and answered mindlessly, maybe, this is really a personal life.  .  Don't worry about it anymore, wouldn't it be nice to live peacefully like this?

    No!  Fang Hao woke up with a start, pushed his wife away suddenly, and said coldly: "Who are you?" Fang Hao remembered that he had no wife and no son. What on earth was going on?  Fantasy?  In short, Fang Hao knew that the people in front of him should all be fake.

    The wife sat on the ground very hurt and said painfully: "Why do you think so? Don't you know me anymore? I am your wife?"

    "It's my wife" Fang Hao pondered for a moment, but his face became even more grim. He had begun to realize that this was not the real world.  Seeing Fang Hao's behavior, his wife thought that Fang Hao had acquiesced, so she couldn't help but stood up, approached Fang Hao like a bird, and said, "Well, I am your wife."

    Fang Hao's face calmed down. This series of strange events actually caused him to lose his original calmness. Only now did Fang Hao adjust his confused mind, pointed one finger at his wife's invisible face, and said calmly  : "You are not, you are my wife. You will not stop me from moving forward."

    The wife's delicate body trembled after hearing these words. Under Fang Hao's gaze, she finally said: "You will know this question later, but I want to ask you, do you want to help them take revenge?"  ?¡±

    Fang Hao didn't answer, he just put his hands into his pockets and chinned slightly, showing his calmness and calmness in the face of things.  Although he didn't know what kind of space this was, Fang Hao would not let the person he wanted to protect die without any comfort.

    "If you want to avenge Ace and Luffy, you can only have more power, but you don't, so?? blocked you.  If you have strong power, you can do whatever you want, unscrupulously, and do what you want. So, what is your choice now?  Stay here and live a stable life?  Or, leave here?  "The wife asked Fang Hao with a calm face.

    Fang Hao still had the same expression, staring at his virtual wife with a pair of purple eyes, and said: "I want Get out of here and get my knife."

    The wife smiled helplessly. Although Fang Hao couldn't see her smile, Fang Hao could feel it.  As soon as she turned around, a white scimitar with a scabbard appeared in her hand. It was Fang Hao's Gou Yue. She handed it to Fang Hao and stopped talking. She just looked at Fang Hao silently, as if she wanted to kill him.  Fang Hao wrote it down.  Maybe, having such a virtuous wife is indeed a great pleasure in life, but Fang Hao no longer wants to be burdened by such things.  After exhaling, Fang Hao said to his enigmatic wife: "Can you show me what you look like?" This was the first time Fang Hao had ever said such a requesting tone to others. He had a feeling  , I probably won¡¯t see her again in the future.  .

    The wife was stunned for a moment, but she still smiled happily, nodded gently, and said, "Actually, my appearance is what you think" Before he finished speaking, Fang Hao's wife had already cleared the fog from her face.  .  .

    After walking out of the door, Fang Hao looked back at this home for the last time. He still didn't know what was going on in this world, but he didn't need to know.  He wants to chase stronger power, and he can only move forward. Those who are stagnant will eventually be eliminated.  Fang Hao has fully realized this. A peaceful life is what he yearns for, but it will definitely not be his future life.  .  This wife will not be his wife.  .

    A ripple appeared next to Fang Hao and spread to all sides, just like a fallen leaf touching the water surface. The flow of spring water was in Fang Hao's perception.  .  The ripples began to spread faster and faster.  However, it is no longer the round ripples, and has begun to change.  Fang Hao's eyes closed quietly at some unknown time, and he realized carefully that this dream-like life brought him realization, and the quiet appearance of the hooked moon was the source of changes in the flowing water.  Begin to evolve its own secret.  .

    ??????????????????? The sword has an evil aura that makes it easy to go crazy, unable to bear its own random thoughts and go crazy. However, there are also people who take advantage of this opportunity to gain insights into the experience of life, and their sword intention greatly improves, thus reaching a higher level!  Fang Hao, this seems to be the case.  .

    ;

 Childhood Chapter 126 The Secret of Moves

    The ripples gradually condensed into flowing water, rotating around Fang Hao in circles without touching Fang Hao's body, as if it was a living object.  .

    Consciously bypassing Fang Hao's body and Dao's body, he just kept his flowing posture, as if it were a spring water left from the foot of the mountain, only avoiding the hard stones and flowing farther away.  And go, will not stop.  .

    This is caused by Fang Hao's understanding, as well as the right time, right place, and right people.  .  Fang Hao's heavenly time, at this time, he entered his dream, which can also be said to be the inner demon. When Fang Hao was soaking in the cool spring water, he felt a little rejection of the future. He seemed to be even more  Do you yearn for a peaceful life?  It was the emergence of this idea that caused a crack in Fang Hao's heart. How can a person who is not firm in his beliefs get to the end?  This inner demon and this dream can also be said to be a crisis, an opportunity, and a danger.  .  If Fang Hao has passed, then his longing will only become stronger, the cracks in his heart will be repaired, leaving no trace, and it is not impossible to make great progress.  On the other hand, if you can't survive it, let alone what danger Fang Hao's life will suffer, because that is impossible. A dream is just a dream. It cannot threaten people's lives. It can only cause a fatal blow to Fang Hao's heart.  , if Fang Hao cannot survive and settle down in a peaceful life, even if he wakes up later, I am afraid that such a seed will be planted in his heart, and sooner or later, it will take root and sprout, occupying Fang Hao's entire heart.  .

    How can a person who is only content with the status quo make progress?  How to move forward?  ?  Fang Hao's dream is to be a person at the forefront, free and unrestrained.  .  Failure to survive will mean Fang Hao's lifelong sinking.  .  This was the right time, and Fang Hao was just in crisis.  .

    The location is favorable.  .  Although I don¡¯t know what Fang Hao is thinking in his heart, what he has realized, and what secrets he has created, but he can get a glimpse of it just by looking at the movements around him. The secrets that Fang Hao has understood seem to be related to water.  , the slender water flow has been flowing in a meandering way without scratching anywhere.  .  Fang Hao's location happens to be at the bottom of a small waterfall with calm water flow. Such an environment can make people feel deeper. Where there is water, it is easier to feel the element of water. In the same way, where there is water, it is easier to feel the element of water.  Where you feel the artistic conception mixed with water, the moves will become simpler.  .  This is a good location.  .

    People and people.  .  Very simple.  .  Fang Hao's sword skills, as well as those basic sword skills (based on the opinions of someone who has forgotten who I am, I feel that this is indeed easier, thank you), have reached the critical value of lv: 2.  He is about to break through the barrier between levels, and Fang Hao's insights at this time can help him reach this state faster.  .  Only with the increase of sword intention can we truly create those moves with realm, which are mysteries.  .  These moves all reflect the sword intention of the person who uses the sword. Different sword intentions will lead to different moves. The sword intention can also be said to be a realm.  .  The level of a person's realm will determine the power of the moves used. These are self-evident things that everyone who has been influenced by novels should know.  .

    There is still a strange wave brewing around Fang Hao, very gentle, but without losing its toughness.  The transformed water flow also began to undergo some changes again, becoming more slender and flowing more tortuously, adapting to all the environments in front of it, as if.  .  A woman, a cartilage woman, she swayed her body and passed through seemingly impossible barriers. It was that feeling that flowed through everything without the slightest impact, only suppleness, not like a hard stone.  Slapping, but not surrendering, but flowing, bending, and connecting into a line of surprise.  .  That's it.  .  The rhythm of the flowing spring.  .

    Fang Hao opened his eyes instantly, and with a turn of his wrist, Gou Yue emitted a sultry cold sword light, which was transformed by Fang Hao's artistic conception, and was also a water flow that could be achieved with the help of the power of the spring water around him.  .  Like a spiritual snake, the water flow wrapped around Gou Yue's figure, flowing as before. For a moment, Gou Yue seemed to be given life and became more agile. It was the soul, the soul of the moves.  .

    With a move of his hand, Fang Hao raised Gou Yue. Now in his mind, he just wanted to be able to wield that invisible sword skill.  .  The moves have no fixed form, only the same artistic conception.  How should that sword be wielded in order to meet the intention of the sword?  The strange shape of the knife in his hand makes Fang Hao's attack methods more diverse. He opens the knife front and back, and the blade is curved. Each design has a unique meaning.  .

    Calm down carefully, this is a critical moment, Fang Hao knows.  At this moment, if Fang Hao can wield the secret of the sword skill that he has studied, then he will succeed. But if he does not swing the sword, and when the sword intention subsides, then Fang Hao's career will have no meaning, just like a  It's like a meaningless dream.  This is not what Fang Hao is pursuing.

    ?The more critical it is, the calmer Fang Hao will be, and this time is no exception.  .

    The house in front of him has begun to look like a moss-covered stone. Fang Hao's dream, this realization, is almost over.  .  Stone.  .  Water plants, moss.  .  Fish, shrimps and turtles.  .  The legend of nature, Fang Hao knew that his understanding came from this flowing spring water, so he had to fully understand the changes here. The sound and rhythm of the spring water were the key to Fang Hao's formation of this move.  .  The composition of the skeleton is based on these insights. Fang Hao's basic knife skills are like making flesh and blood for this unformed life. The final composition, Fang Hao found.  .  A tangled stream of water flows around the rocks on the body and further away.  .

    Yeah?  I see.  .  Fang Hao nodded slightly, with a hint of understanding smile on his lips.  Water, always.  .

    The stone in front of him became clearer, and Fang Hao was about to escape from the dream.  .

    Fang Hao was not anxious at all. He raised the knife in his hand, and his calm and wise eyes spoke of his master's calmness.  The knife was swung out, but it formed a line, like a spring flowing in the water, gently concentrating on the transformed house. Fang Hao had no expression, and the hand holding the knife shook rapidly, connecting the sword energy.  In a straight line, it was manipulated at will like a whip, cutting towards the slowly moving stone with moss and water plants.  .  The house began to disappear gradually, and all Fang Hao had in his heart was determination for the future and longing for others.  .  Fang Hao saw Choke's sweet smile and Felicie's figure in his wife.  .  Do you miss them too much?  So are those two brats Wei An and Ka Ding?  .  Amusing himself, Fang Hao didn't care at all.  .

    This is the secret of the sword style created by Fang Hao himself. Without relying on anyone's sword intention, Fang Hao has taken the first step to create his own style.  .

    (It seems like a stab in the arm. Ever since I posted a comment, I haven¡¯t been able to post a single book review. I had a lot of things I wanted to say, but I couldn¡¯t fucking say them. I feel like a mute, which only makes Fu Xi want to bleed.  , the fourth sister has been back for a long time. This time the fifth sister went to her computer. When I came on, she scolded me and shut down the computer. Fu Xi was touched. August has not arrived yet. Fu Xi will not say a word to her again, no.  If she plays with her computer again, she will not enter her room again. On the contrary, Fuxi will not let her enter my room again The computer belongs to her, so she can not let me play with it, but while angering me like this, it also makes me disgusted.  , I don¡¯t want to talk to her anymore, at least it¡¯s not August yet and I don¡¯t want to talk to her anymoreWhy am I so frustrated? I really want to tell those book reviewers a lot of important things, but I can¡¯t send them out. Now I¡¯m here  After speaking: To answer those who said I was talking nonsense: So I said I don¡¯t want to change, but some people ask me to change. If I don¡¯t change, they say I can¡¯t listen. If I change, they say I¡¯m annoying.  What did you ask me to say No matter when and where I am, I am restricted. I can never be completely free, because I will always be controlled by others, whether it is good or bad. I am really helpless, Yun Bingding  It is the subject of the next book[fn=60]

    ¡°Forget it, in this case, it¡¯s better if I don¡¯t say a word.  .  Important things, important things, because I think they are important, so if I write more, it will seem more nonsense. In this case, it is better to just be simple and leave no escape route for myself.  .  [fn=49] It seems that I have only changed the main line of the system once, which is the game world, and sailing with friends is just an add-on. There should be no conflict between the two.  .  [fn=49] I haven¡¯t been able to send it out. After I sent the first one, I can¡¯t send it out anymore. I¡¯m so angry. My damn computer is broken!  !  Sure enough, this is what happened after changing the computer.  .  [fn=54]

    To the Empress: I won¡¯t accept the Empress.  .  I just caught a glimpse of it now, so sorry.  .  I don't like women like the Empress (nymphomaniac, proud), it's that simple.  .  I like tenderness.  .  It¡¯s just the contrast between the empress¡¯s proud appearance and fragile heart that resonates with me, and there¡¯s not much else.  .

    The next chapter has started, and I am too lazy to talk. Now I am angry and furious. Be prepared to not review the book for a month.  .  This is what Fu Xi wrote after typing: Alas, it took Fu Xi less than an hour to finish typing this chapter. I finally understand why every time I am in a bad mood, I feel better after typing.  Because Fu Xi has turned his anger into motivation for typing, and the typing is clicking.  .  Although I am still feeling a little bad now, I am much better than before.  .  )

    ;

 Childhood Chapter 127 School

    The gentle light of the knife, mixed with Fang Hao's realization, cut towards the stone that had been immersed for countless years under the river. There was no fierce collision, and there was no dull loud noise. Instead, there were only foam flying into the eyes, and the flowers gradually became chaotic.  Want to charm the eyes.  .  That's what I'm talking about. The foam filled the river, gurgling. For a moment, no one knew what was happening underneath. Even the fish and turtles roaming at the bottom of the river were confused and didn't know where to go.  They rotate with an inexplicable current, and only they know that their trajectories are very strange and winding, like the nine bends of a mountain road or the eighteen bends of a river. In short, they do not hit any hard objects. Some  , only soft fragments of water plants and peeled moss.  .

    Fang Hao¡¯s knife skills imitate the surge of small water flow, using its artistic conception as the skeleton to support the movement of the knife skills.  .

    Think about it, the mighty Yangtze River, which stretches thousands of kilometers, and the Yellow River, which has nine twists and turns, all have their origins from a clear spring formed by the melting of icebergs.  .  The river water that came from tens of thousands of miles away was so fragile and small at first, but it still came over.  .

    If it sees a big rock and instead of avoiding it, chooses to hit it directly, it will only waste its own blood and dry up.  But it didn't, it knew how to avoid. It connected in a line and became a thin spring that never dried up. It crossed the big rocks in front of it and walked out of its own aisle, a river created by itself.  .  Perfect, stunning.  .  In fact, everyone can know that the rivers of the springs on the high mountains are winding and complicated. Because there are too many obstacles in front of him, it knows how to connect in the cracks. Therefore, after a few days, it will join the others.  The streams merge together to form a mighty river.  .  This is a later story. Fang Hao's secret meaning of the sword is the stream coming from the mountains.  .

    The gouyue in the hand stirred sharply, and the sword energy emitted was still connected. With incomparable speed, it cut through the water plants and moss attached to all kinds of strange stones without cutting into the hard rock. This is the power of the secret.  .

    There were countless holes and holes in the stone, and there were countless uneven places, but Fang Hao still dealt with it with a calm face. One by one, the sword light cut on the stone, peeling up water plants all over the sky. Every place was covered by Fang Hao's  After the sword light swept over it, it was as if someone had carefully cleaned one side, revealing the smooth stone surface, which was clean and smooth.  .

    Finish!  The house in the dream was completely shattered by Fang Hao. At this time, Fang Hao truly broke away from the constraints of the dream and came to the real world. This time, he finally used the sword's intention!  Fang Hao was secretly surprised by the power of the move he created himself, and then he felt extremely comfortable, and he became even more powerful!  Fang Hao's heart became even firmer after this test. After a small degree of satisfaction, his stronger heart looked further into the distance. I want to become stronger!

    System prompt: "Martial arts weapon specialization category, knife main line upgrade, from level 2 to level 3!"

    System prompt: "Martial arts and combat skills, knife branch: 0, basic knife skills upgraded from level 2 to level 3!"

    System prompt: "Martial arts weapon specialization type, main line of sword reaches level 3, martial arts and combat skills type, knife branch: 0, basic sword skills reaches level 3, triggers fighting intention type, sword intention, current lv: 1. Sword intention  The amount depends on the proficiency level, and the proficiency level determines the amount of sword intent. The proficiency value before each sword intent upgrade is added to the sword intent value by default."

    System prompt: "Trigger skills! Martial arts and combat skills, custom skills one! (You can change the name independently) Trigger new types of skills, the skill panel begins to change. The change is completed."

    The above is the method of using the sword intention.  .  After each upgrade, the previous proficiency will be added to the sword intent value by default, and the data will just start again.  It's like, now lv: 1, so when Fang Hao upgrades to lv: 2, the 500 points of proficiency value, which can also be said to be the sword intention value, will be counted instead of disappearing, and so on, it is reasonable.

    As for the additional attack of the sword intention, Fang Hao guessed that it is still the sword intention that adds a little bit of attack power, but the artistic conception of the sword is different, and these damages have to be calculated separately. If the body shape is not revealed, it may not necessarily become the default damage.  In just a short moment, Fang Hao has already figured out the system's calculation mode. However, there are still many things that Fang Hao needs to confirm, and he still has to look at the actual situation to be more accurate.  .  The new type of martial arts skill, if Fang Hao guessed correctly, is a genre skill.  .

    "Pfft!" A series of bubbles suddenly appeared at the corner of Fang Hao's mouth, and a feeling of suffocation began to approach. Fang Hao felt that the water was surging down his throat, especially those that had been muddied by Fang Hao.  Although the river water cannot be said to be fishy, ??the taste of those aquatic plants is not very good, especially when eaten raw, it is even more disgusting, just like eating beef for a lifetime, which is disgusting.??.  Damn it, I forgot that this was still under the river. Fang Hao suddenly caught a glimpse of a green slot appearing in the lower corner of his sight. It was almost exhausted. Fang Hao personally guessed, is this the legendary breathing bar?  ?

    He has been in the water for a long time, and now he is almost using up his breathing bar. Fang Hao has to admit that dreams are really magical. A glimpse of a thousand years may be a thousand years.  .

    Fortunately, the water Fang Hao was involved in was not a deep pool, but a pool of clear springs. Otherwise, Fang Hao would have become a water ghost.  .  Quickly sheathing the knife and putting it into the storage space, Fang Hao began to swing his hands and quickly rushed towards the water. After all, he was a child who grew up on the coast. Although he didn't dare to say that he could swim like a fish, if  If you say you can't even swim on your own, you'll be laughed at.  Fang Hao's swimming skills are not very good, but his perfect physical fitness ignores this problem. He shoots towards the water filled with light sunlight like a water arrow, bringing up the surrounding foam. The whole person is like in a dream.  Same among them.

    With a pop, Fang Hao finally rushed out of the water before his breathing bar was exhausted, and once again scared away the animals that were still gathering.  After a period of chirping, Fang Hao shook his muddy hair, and the golden light began to shine in the sunlight again, along with evil dark red and deep and steady black.

    Pressing the x button, a dark golden frame immediately appeared in front of Fang Hao. Fang Hao looked at the newly changed skills, with a calm expression on his lips, and entered the name of the move school and the name of the move:

    The first page: Character attributes

    The fourth page: skills.

    life skill:

    1. Multitasking.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 40005000.  Effect:.  .  .

    2. Investigation.  lv:1.  Proficiency: 40005000.  Effect:.  .  .

    Attack type.  .  .

    Main line: water.

    Branch:

    1. Exploding water balloons.  lv:1.  Proficiency: 1500.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Enter the magic value + water properties.

    2. Water polo.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 40005000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Enter the magic value + water properties.

    Main line: wind.

    Branch:

    1. Fengya.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 40005000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Enter the magic value + wind characteristics.

    2. Cyclone.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 40005000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Enter the magic value + wind characteristics.

    3. Tornado.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 40005000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Enter the magic value + wind characteristics.

    Martial skills:

    Weapon specialization category.  .  .

    1. Knife.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 40005000.  Effect:.  .  .

    Fighting spirit type.  .  .

    1. Knife intention.  lv:1.  Proficiency: 100500.  Effect:.  .  .  Sword intent: 100.

    Combat skills.  .  .

    Main line: Knife.

    Branch:

    0. Basic knife skills.  lv:3.  Proficiency: 10050000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power + attack power increased by the knife.

    Genre: Wandao.  .

    1. Wandering knife; stream.  lv:1.  Proficiency: 100500.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: output power + knife-amplified attack power + output of knife intention.

    Main line: body.

    Branch:

    0. Basic physical skills.  lv:2.  Proficiency: 40005000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power +** increased attack power.

    Magical martial arts:

    1. Body + Demon.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: output power + input magic value + elemental characteristics.

    2. Knife + magic.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power + knife-amplified attack power + input magic value + elemental characteristics

    The eighth page: Team system.

    ;

 Childhood Chapter 128: The Troubled Luffy

    Breathing out the fresh air, Fang Hao looked deeply into the distance of the forest. Although he has now achieved good results in all the fields he knows, let alone the sword skill that makes him most proud of now, Fang Hao now  , has already found his own way in the practice of swordsmanship, but even Zoro, the swordsman on Luffy's pirate ship in the future, only realized his swordsmanship when he fought against that giraffe.  Ashura said.  .  The path of the sword that fights forever until death.  .

    Fang Hao created his own way of swordsmanship when he was only seven years old. Of course, this does not mean that Fang Hao's strength and talent must be much stronger than Sauron's. Although he is much stronger, he is not so strong.  It's an exaggeration. If Fang Hao's talent really reaches that level, then Fang Hao should worry about whether he will be obliterated by the inertia of the system.  Fang Hao just doesn't understand, so he can understand.  .  Zoro has been training with the retired pirate Koushiro who is hiding in the East China Sea Dojo since he was a child. The identity of Koushiro in his previous life is also somewhat controversial, but Fang Hao always has his own opinion. He believes that Koushiro may be a swordsman under the Pirate King.  After Er. D. Roger surrendered and was beheaded by the navy at the end of the East China Sea, the birthplace of the Pirate King, Koushiro came to the East China Sea to teach the art of the sword.  Don't ask where these inferences come from. Before seeing the reality, all judgments are just inferences and cannot be said to be right or wrong.  If a person does not even have the courage to make inferences, he is useless.

    Fang Hao's self-created sword technique can be regarded as [Wandering Sword]. It has Fang Hao's own characteristics. Although the current sword intention is still a bit ordinary and monotonous, as Fang Hao becomes more sophisticated, the cultivation of sword intention will become more oriented.  Moving forward.  Even Fang Hao, the creator of this unintentional breakthrough and creation of [Wandering Dao¡¤Stream] was filled with admiration.  Every swordsman can have his own sword intention. The sword intention is not the same. Just like the moves a person makes when he is angry and the moves he makes when he is calm, they have different properties. However, the sword intention is obviously more powerful than hand-to-hand combat skills.  It is profound, more mysterious, and the changes are more dramatic. It cannot be explained clearly in a few words.  Even with the assistance of the system template, Fang Hao only knew the amount of his sword intention, and he didn't know anything else. He could only explore it by himself.  .

    The rest, what Fang Hao knows, are hand-to-hand combat skills. Fang Hao has also practiced them to the point where he is about to reach lv: 3. Although Fang Hao knows that it may not be possible to upgrade after gaining experience, Fang Hao has improved in all aspects.  His speed must be faster than everyone else. He has accurate data to refer to, convenient conditions, coupled with rare talent and understanding, Fang Hao's cautious and calm temperament, he does not believe that he will lose to others!  This is not arrogance, but arrogance that despises everyone!  Fang Hao is such a person.  .  I believe that in a few days, Fang Hao will be able to upgrade his hand-to-hand fighting methods to the realm of skills.  Most people in this world are very strange. They don't know how to use some tricks, but like to go head-on. Although this is very satisfying, Fang Hao does not allow the opportunity to become stronger to slip through his fingers.  Becoming stronger, not many people have used this kind of physical conception, but Fang Hao will never give up on the path he wants to take just because of this.  When it reaches lv: 3, there should be something similar to the sword intention.  .

    Besides, Fang Hao's magician profession, Fang Hao's progress is also good now. Since the use of proficient experience balance, Fang Hao's all aspects have developed balanced development. No one is missing on one side, it is perfect.  Fang Hao is consolidating what he has learned, and his knowledge is too complicated. This is the real reason why Fang Hao has never started the comprehension project of other elements.  There are two elements that Fang Hao knows and masters, one is water.  2. Wind.  These two are enough for Fang Hao to study for a long time, or even a lifetime. The countless elemental mysteries derived from them are waiting for Fang Hao to penetrate, understand, and finally create, but Fang Hao does not have the qualifications yet.  .

    In terms of summoning monsters, Fang Hao can also exert extremely high combat power with the help of props. This cannot be overridden. The only way for Fang Hao to summon more powerful monsters is to defeat more powerful monsters.  Opponent, obtain more powerful cards, and need enough magic to drag them out of the abyss.  .

    Exhaling softly, Fang Hao looked at the dappled sunlight reflected under his feet through the dense leaves, and was speechless for a moment.  .

    Now, it¡¯s still a little early. It¡¯s useless to take back the wild boar next to him. Besides, Fang Hao doesn¡¯t know what to do when he goes back. Does he still have to do odd jobs for Dadan?  After thinking about it carefully, Fang Hao decided to stay here for a while. Luffy was now knocked down the valley by Ace. Fang Hao no longer cared about poor Luffy, although Luffy's current miserable situation was more than  Half of the reason was because of Fang Hao.  .

    Luffy cried all the way, and was chased by several large wolves, their eyes flashing with faint green light, full of cruel emotions. They kept chasing the kid wearing a straw hat in front of him, threatening to bite off a piece of his flesh.  Give it up, even if it¡¯s butt meatsure.  .

    Luffy ran wildly, and the strength of his body fully exploded when he was in danger. He wrapped his arms around the trunk of the big tree. This time, his hand really flew out like a bullet. If he couldn't fly out, Luffy would definitely be in trouble.  Individual.  .  Luffy, who was entangled in the tree trunk, finally escaped the pursuit of the hungry wolf temporarily. His body was wet with sweat, and it was also wet from falling into the river when he fell down.  But Luffy didn't have time to worry about this anymore. One side of his cheek was swollen and looked like it was deformed. This was from Ace's beating.  .

    The hungry wolf under the tree did not give up, but chose to linger underneath, looking expectantly at the tree hanging from Luffy's hand. This was a valley, and that was a small branch sticking out of the rock wall, so naturally  It's not too thick. All the hungry wolves are staring at the small branch eagerly, hoping that their wolf eyes will become X-rays and shoot off the small branch.

    Luffy is also a fool who is not afraid of death. This has been recognized by countless anime fans now and in the future. As soon as he was out of danger, the tears in the corners of his eyes had not faded, Luffy began to look at the wolf below.  The crowd yelled, "You stinky dogs, if you dare to chase me now, I will make you all watch the door for me tomorrow!" This was quite in line with Luffy's character.  .

    dog?  !  You actually scolded us?  All wolves have become spirits. It can also be said that every animal here is a spirit.  .  The wolves began to get angry, but there was nothing they could do to Luffy on the branch. They could only stare blankly, wishing that the arrogant kid would be picked up and then cut into pieces.

    "Click!" There was a soft sound, and Luffy looked confused and said, "Huh?"

    The hungry wolves below could see clearly, and they all showed human expressions. A little wolf who couldn't hold back his excitement began to howl at the sky: "Ouch~~~"  Hahaha, gasping.  .  Every hungry wolf stuck out its tongue and began to salivate.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 129 Transportation

    Fang Hao seemed to hear screams coming from the distance, but it was like seeing flowers in the mist, and it was difficult to tell whether there was something wrong. In the end, Fang Hao didn't care about it so much anymore. Although he was relatively free now, Fang Hao didn't have time to do things that didn't matter to him.  Something that is meaningless.  Now he is wet and uncomfortable, but Fang Hao has no intention of changing clothes. Now, Fang Hao still plans to play under the waterfall again to see if there is anything more valuable. Although Fang Hao knows that he should not  It's very possible to get something here again.  This is a very, very small waterfall. Fang Hao understood its artistic conception here and created [Wandering Sword¡¤Stream]. The meaning of this sword was realized from the tiny waterfall. Fang Hao could not possibly do it again.  It realized something.  Unless you are exposed to something new.  The meaning of [Youdao¡¤Stream] is more than simple, stream, stream.  Maybe everyone thinks it refers to a creek, but in fact, it is not. It can also be said that the answer is only half correct, and the other half is not answered. If the answer is not given, then Fang Hao is sure that he cannot understand this.  The secret of moves.  Stream means that the stream is flowing.  .  Fang Hao's moves are formed by simulating a flowing stream, so everyone should be able to understand it accurately.

    Stepping into the cool spring water again, the spring water that was muddied by Fang Hao was already clear. The flowing water is not rotten, and Fang is the most reasonable.  This time, Fang Hao did not get into the deep water again. The purpose of his trip was no longer there. What he wanted to go to was under the small waterfall.  Touching gently on the pebbles in the water, the fish began to slowly move under Fang Hao's feet. Fang Hao's aura was intimidating until the aura of his soul had been taken away by Fang Hao. Now Fang Hao is more like an old man.  There are no unnecessary movements, and calm and wise actions are always full of charm and charm that attracts others.  Of course, this requires others to use time and vision to discover.  .

    Facts have proved that there can¡¯t always be a stone for you to squat under the waterfall.  .  Nothing outrageous happens. In fact, under waterfalls, especially under huge waterfalls, there will not be any, or should be said to be very few. Under huge waterfalls, there are basically no stones, because there is no stone.  The stone can withstand the tremendous pressure of a waterfall.  Fang Hao has seen the waterfall flowing to the sea, and I don¡¯t know who has not seen it.  There are no rocks under the waterfall of the sea.  The existence of reefs is something that has almost become a law.  In those martial arts novels, there is usually a stone under a very huge waterfall for pig's feet to practice. In fact, this is a very unreasonable thing when you think about it.  .

    Fang Hao looked at the dozens of small streams divided by rocks, and then looked at the empty water curtain underneath with only one layer connected together, and became speechless again.  .  Fang Hao prefers practical actions, and he also likes to meditate.  .  He would not talk too much nonsense to the enemy, such as: "Give up, you can't beat me" Another example: "Surrender obediently" And the most useless words that made Fang Hao vomit blood: "Stop,  Just stop" When watching a robber steal your own things, everyone will shout this sentence when they chase him away, but in fact this sentence is the most useless. Which robber will obediently stop and let people catch him?  Rather than have this time to shout, Fang Hao might as well hold his breath and run, trying to catch up and hack him to death.  .

    The small waterfall implements the meaning of the stream, constantly shuttles on the rocks above, creating many roads, connected one by one, and finally becomes a waterfall.  .  Fang Hao knows that the prospect of this sword skill is still very strong, and it still has many areas that need to be improved. The characteristics of the stream that it must have, or its secrets, are not complete yet, and Fang Hao needs to continue to practice to complete them.  , by then, Fang Hao's move will become even more powerful.

    Time passed by in a hurry, and Fang Hao had been standing under the small waterfall for several hours. Fang Hao still kept watching, wondering when he would become stronger.  .  This seems to take a long time and a long time of struggle.  .

    The sun is approaching dusk, the sky is burning with red clouds, and the woods are starting to get darker. The sun is going down, and night is coming.  .  In the home court of the beast, Fang Hao also had to retreat three points. He is not a fool. When he needs to be arrogant and when he needs to be humble, Fang Hao knows it in his heart. Although he cannot guarantee that he can endure it every time, at least Fang Hao  There is still a yardstick in mind.

    With a flip of his hand, Fang Hao took out the sailor's knife from the storage space. It was the only thing he brought out on the kart boat. After experiencing the battles between him and those sailors and those friends, Fang Hao also felt a little nostalgic.  The light taken out of his hand flashed, and the sailor's knife appeared in Fang Hao's hand. Fang Hao jumped up and started jumping towards the shore like a dragonfly touching water in the spring.  In fact, Fang Hao's movements are very big, but the range of the swing makes it difficult to tell that Fang Hao is actually landing with great force, and his posture is always full of his own charm.  .

    Violent waves were surging under his feet all the time, but Fang Hao specially found some shallow roads, so he still didn't get wet.Although Fang Hao's clothes have already been wet and dry, and are still covered with countless mud and water plants, it seems that Fang Hao must take a shower and change his clothes after going back. I hope that the Dadan Family  The bandits should not come and cause trouble.  .  At least, Fang Hao must be prepared to see how he can chop melons and vegetables to death. Maybe Fang Hao did not have such strength and confidence before, but it is different now. After traveling for a day, Fang Hao has gained far more.  It far exceeds what was gained in the past few days, and the extent of the increase will exceed everyone's imagination.  .

    After jumping a few more times, Fang Hao stepped on the ground, making a muffled sound, and a puff of smoke also emerged from Fang Hao's toes, and was picked up by the breeze and blown into the distance.

    It¡¯s time to go home, let¡¯s take dinner with us.  Carrying the sailor's knife on his body, Fang Hao walked towards the big wild boar that he hunted. Of course, Fang Hao didn't want to carry the big wild boar back, nor did he want to dismember it, nor did he want to put it in his storage.  In the space, Fang Hao still prefers clean spaces. Although those space grids are pure and there is no need to worry about being affected, Fang Hao still doesn't want to bother Lincoln more than this.  And going back will inevitably lead to a period of trouble. Taking out a fruit can still explain it. If you take out a big wild boar as big as a hill in an instant, it would be strange if others don't regard Fang Hao as a monster.

    In order to avoid those troubles, Fang Hao chose a more rational solution, which could solve the problem quickly and efficiently without causing trouble.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 130 Going Home

    There was a flash of light, and Fang Hao swung the sailor sword in his hand with a huge swing, and rushed straight towards a big tree. Fang Hao used all his strength with his wrist. Fang Hao also knew the movement of the sword's intention.  Just like when mobilizing magic power, it will happen naturally!  Fang Hao has three kinds of power in his body, physical strength, magic power, and sword intention.  .  Now, Fang Hao concentrated all his body strength on this sword!  The physical strength is fully used, and strength is part of the physical strength.  The sword intention is completely attached, invisibly wrapped around the sailor sword, enhancing the attack power.  Finally, Fang Hao even used [Magic Martial Arts]!  As long as the wind element formed by magic power is attached to a martial skill, it can automatically become a [magic martial skill]. Now, Fang Hao's attack power can be said to have increased dramatically. This move without any fancy contains most of Fang Hao's power.  Fang Hao did not use the [Wandering Knife¡¤Stream] that he had just learned. In Fang Hao's view, this kind of move was simply overkill in such a place.  Moreover, the artistic conception of the move is not suitable for this scenario. What Fang Hao is pursuing now is extremely high attack power, not the soft and murderous [Wandering Knife¡¤Stream].  Fang Hao's sword intention does not mean that the moves he created cannot be used. The sword intention itself and the artistic conception of the move are two different things. For example, the sword intention is a gun, and the artistic conception of the move is a bullet. Fang Hao will use the sword.  Intentional use of different moves is like a gun with different bullets, and the effects are also different. Incendiary bombs are incendiary bombs, and freezing bombs are freezing bombs. It is such a simple cause and effect relationship.

    A flash of light flashed in his eyes, and with incomparable power, Fang Hao blasted his sailor sword towards the big tree. Fang Hao's sword had a mysterious and invisible meaning, and it also had an unfathomable meaning, causing spirals to form.  The wind element of the airflow, and Fang Hao's own power cannot be ignored.  .

    Chi~~!  The rough friction sound of cutting down trees began to sound, but it did not last long. After a while, the forward momentum of the sailor knife that Fang Hao held tightly in his hand was stopped, and scattered wood chips floated around.  When he looked again, the sailor's sword had already sunk deeply into the waist of the tree, and was about to break out of the last obstacle and pass through the entire tree.  But unfortunately, it still failed because Fang Hao's power was still not strong enough.  .  This tree was almost as big as the tree that Ace kicked down. Fang Hao took the knife and used almost all his strength, but he still couldn't cut off the tree.  .

    Although it was a pity, Fang Hao continued to do it.  Taking a deep breath, Fang Hao suddenly burst out of air. The veins in his white hands were exposed. Fang Hao's thin lips were wide open, as if he was shouting something, but Fang Hao still didn't make a sound, and strength came out of his body again.  Like water from a sponge, it was squeezed out one by one by Fang Hao.  Yes, Fang Hao planned to cut off the trees in one fell swoop. Although there was an extra comma in the middle, it had no effect on Fang Hao.

    A blow hit the fragile link again, and Fang Hao's power began to be released uncontrollably. The force at this time was not very good, but Fang Hao still chose to cut it off with one blow, no longer in the period.  Added an ellipsis.  Fang Hao wants to end it directly!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The big tree began to tremble continuously, and the leaves swayed. The fracture that was bearing Fang Hao's power was even more unbearable. It was squeezed and broken inch by inch by Fang Hao with brutal violence!  The branches of the big tree began to tilt and fell to the other side.  As if it wasn't enough, Fang Hao didn't make a sound from beginning to end, it was more like a silent fierce battle.  The small hands holding the knife worked harder and pushed forward again!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The knife broke.  .  What followed was the collapse of the big tree.  The part where the lotus roots were connected finally couldn't withstand Fang Hao's violence and was forcefully broken. At the crack, that is, on the tree stump, the front part was very smooth, without any protrusions of wood residue.  It's like a smooth stone, but the back half is not good. Some incomplete wood residues are densely distributed in the back half of the wooden pile, which feels extremely uneven.  But the scariest thing is the last part. It can no longer be called "wood slag", but should be called "wood stubble". The protrusions are like being pulled up, and there is nothing smooth at all.  Fang Hao completely used his brute force to break through this obstacle.

    The only pity is that the knife broke.  That sailor's knife was the first knife that Fang Hao came into contact with. Although it was snatched from a pirate, it was still a meaningful thing to Fang Hao. Now that it was broken, Fang Hao could only feel regretful.  Since it was the sword that had followed him, Fang Hao couldn't treat it badly.  Now Fang Hao, even with [Gou Yue], will not forget his former comrades.

    After calming down the excitement that had not yet recovered after the battle, Fang Hao always felt like this after every battle. He felt a little bit irrational. Although he was sober during the battle, Fang Hao was the least calm after the battle.  Because, during the battle, Fang Hao will do his best to suppress some of his emotions and let his mind only remain calm. Once the battle is over, thenHao will be impacted by those suppressed emotions, so Fang Hao is the most irrational moment after the battle.  Now, although Fang Hao is only fighting a big tree that is lifeless and will not fight back, Fang Hao will still subconsciously use all his strength, and his cautious fighting style will naturally not neglect it.

    The fresh air wiped away Fang Hao's violent emotions, and Fang Hao's eyes gradually returned to calmness and calmness again.  Fang Haohui picked up the fragments caught in the tree trunk, put them together with the broken handle in his hand, and buried them.  Since a sailor's knife belongs to water, immersing it in water may be the best comfort for it.  Fang Hao looked at the pond where spring water of different depths gathered, and then threw the broken blade in his hand into the water without hesitation.  This place is its knife grave.  .

    Fang Hao will never forget this place.  Taking out [Gou Yue], Fang Hao decisively slashed the middle section of the trunk of the fallen tree again, without any fancy, with the same strength and increase as before.  Fang Hao's knife cut through the thick tree trunk simply and easily, just like cutting through a piece of paper.  In the blink of an eye, the big tree trembled, and then divided into two branches of the same length.  After replacing a good knife, the effect was so different. Fang Hao also sighed, who is the author of these knives?  Can Fang Hao be able to make such a sharp sword? Can Fang Hao, like them, rely on his own strength to create a sword that transcends this world?

    With just a sigh, Fang Hao stopped thinking wildly and cleared away all the broken branches. Fang Hao had accomplished his goal. Next, he went home.  .

    "Rumble!!!" The huge rolling sound woke up the silence of the entire forest. Countless birds resting in their nests were awakened, and they all flew into the sky and screamed noisily, trying to see where the sound was coming from.  sound.

    Countless beasts were frightened out of the forest. Behind them were two large rolling tree trunks, with a huge wild boar carcass on top. On the wild boar carcass, sat a child, with long flowing hair that was ruffled by the mountain wind.  His posture evoked an elegant emotion, and his complex temperament was reflected in him. A pair of strange purple eyes scanned the mountains and forests. Nothing could make him care, but everyone saw the desire in his heart.  .  he is the one.  .  Fang Hao driving the wild boar home.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 131 Interlude

    The swaying mountain wind intoxicated the mountains, and the sunset that was about to set in the distance also spread its last afterglow to its fullest, without any reservation, but also implicitly.  .

    On the narrow mountain road, a big wild boar was tied up with two big logs. It rolled down with great force. The pig's front and rear legs were straightened, and it looked like a big wild boar flying towards it.  , intimidating.  The strange thing is that this big wild boar shuttled through the forest without touching the trees or some stones on both sides. It was like a gust of wind, blowing across the mountain road, and only the small animals that were trying to avoid it, and  Only the noisy birds in the sky can glimpse the chaos.

    On the back of the big wild boar, which was covered with manes, sat a child. There was no wave on his face, only a calm attitude towards everything.  When he looked again, the child was holding a small branch in his hand. It was this small branch that acted as a rudder. Under the simple conditions of two trees, Fang Hao gave full play to his mind and combined those scattered pieces.  Scattered parts and some rattan made up this transport vehicle to transport the big wild boar back.  .

    ?Throughout the mountain road, every corner is a small test, testing Fang Hao's eyesight and nerve reflex speed.  On those mountain roads, Fang Hao avoided the dangers all the way. Every time he passed a bend, Fang Hao's car seemed to be about to tip over, which was shocking, but he always got through it safely without any accidents.

    Loud noises like rumbles of thunder kept lingering in the mountains. Now, they were closer to the hinterland of Mount Corbo, where the Dadan family lived.  .  Fang Hao's previous journey is still clearly remembered. Every place he passed, he will carefully save it and record it in his mind, just like it is stored in a computer. When Fang Hao needs it, Fang Hao will  You can retrieve this information at will.  As long as Fang Hao visits Kolbo Mountain, then Fang Hao can be said to be an indigenous mountaineer here.  .

    There was a dangerous curve ahead. A broken wooden pile full of stubble stood in front of Fang Hao. Fang Hao had to avoid it before he could rush further down. This was a gentle slope.  .  Fang Hao's face didn't change much, and there was no sign of panic. He just became calmer. He made no other movements. Fang Hao just bit his lower lip lightly and moved the wooden stick in his hand to the left vigorously, as if  Just like driving a car, Fang Hao turned a few times in succession, trying his best to maintain the balance of the car body. In Fang Hao's calculation, there was nothing wrong with this, to the left, then to the right, and down.  .  On the left!  That's right, the simple wooden car shuddered countless times under Fang Hao's control, and finally the front wheel rushed down the slope obediently. It was at this moment that Fang Hao discovered that it turned out that this was the morning.  , the gentle slope where Ace crushed Luffy into a meat pie.  .  That wooden stake was also broken by Ace.  In other words, Fang Hao has arrived at Dadan's house.  .

    Behind the dilapidated cabin, Fang Hao didn't have a brake setting. This didn't seem to be an issue he should consider.  

    Douglas stood on the ladder, and the line connecting the big tree and the house in front of him was the clothes line of the bandits.  .  Now Doug had to put away the laundry.  Oh, it's really troublesome.  .  Dougla stopped collecting clothes, hammered his thin shoulders, and complained: "Really, the boss doesn't follow Brother Long's rules. You can just collect your own clothes. Why should others collect them?"  This was still a bit dissatisfying, so Douglas simply stepped on the ladder.  He kept complaining to himself that the chore of collecting clothes was something he originally thought he would be able to do without when the two brats arrived, but he didn't expect that he might have to wait on those two kids now.  .  There was no other way, Douglas shook his head helplessly and thought to himself, they are Mr. Karp's grandsons.  After shaking his head, Dougla planned to continue working. As soon as he stood up, Dougla heard an unusual sound. It came from the mountain, huh?  Dougla turned his head to the mountain behind him in confusion. He didn't know what was going on. When he was about to go down to take a look, he saw a huge black figure.  With unparalleled power, he rushed out from the right side of the wooden house and hit the big tree with a clothesline tied to it with a bang. Suddenly, countless fallen leaves flew down, and countless others  Insects fell like rain.  At the same time, Fang Hao's car finally stopped. Although Fang Hao was ejected by inertia, strong balance ability is a common advantage of Fang Hao and people with strong bodies.

    With his dynamic vision adjusted to the highest level, Fang Hao squinted at his situation.  Now Fang Hao has flown to a height of one story, and Fang Hao tends to be parabolic, which means that Fang Hao will be thrown farther and the damage caused will naturally be greater.  Fang Hao remained calm and adjusted the correct position of his body and limbs with his own consciousness. Although Fang Hao didn't understand much about this, he made some unique inferences.?Yes, it's better to have your feet on the ground than your head on the ground, right?  .  It's better to keep your hands balanced than to flail around.  .  Fang Hao summarized some unique laws in this way. Although it cannot be said that it fully covers those key points, it can still minimize the damage.

    The movements around him began to slow down, and Fang Hao also felt that his own movements also became slower. This was the time spent immersed in Fang Hao's own world. This principle is that Fang Hao's time passes faster than others. Although Fang Hao may  It cannot keep up with the rhythm of the body, but Fang Hao's soul can have more time to think. This is also the reason why every move of a strong person is slow, but in fact it passes very fast. When a person concentrates  , can also reach this state slightly.  .  Because they have completely devoted their minds to these things, and Fang Hao just likes the excitement of this kind of battle and test.  .

    "Bang!" Landing accurately, Fang Hao's feet landed perfectly on the ground, slightly bent, and the unbearable force on his body was relieved, and Fang Hao returned to normal.  However, a bright red number still popped up on his head, "12!" Fang Hao's physical fitness was not abnormal enough to be immune to these laws of nature.  .

    Compared with Fang Hao's embarrassment, Douglas was obviously even more miserable. His head was covered with green leaves and wriggling caterpillars. His feet were swaying from side to side, and he had no way to maintain balance. You know, he  But standing on the climbing ladder, the trembling of the big tree made Douglas, who was holding the clothesline with his hand, feel like a big bell was beating in his ears.  It was a circle, and it fell into the ground.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 132 Bathhouse

    "Bang!" The door was immediately pushed open by Dadan. Dadan and the bandits who were following him ran out excitedly. After seeing Fang Hao, the carcass of the big wild boar resting on the big tree next to him, and the stunned Dougla.  In the end, they couldn't figure out what happened.

    Dadan looked flustered and pointed at Fang Hao. He had not yet escaped from the excitement. The loud bang just now shocked everyone, and the terrifying sound waves that followed were even more shocking.  Everyone's heart was bouncing violently, and they were secretly thinking what happened. Could it be that the monsters on the mountain were going crazy?  The brothers hurriedly came out. Unexpectedly, there was only Fang Hao outside, and a big wild boar beside him.  .  Could it be that he came back from hunting?  !  In an instant, Dadan's nose started to run down, and he quickly put his hands away. As expected of Mr. Karp's grandson, he actually killed a big wild boar that he couldn't easily defeat on the first day he came here. Dadan didn't want to think about himself.  The dog's paws were chopped off by Fang Hao, who looked absolutely untouchable.  .

    After calming down, Dadan helped the stunned Douglas. After seeing that there was nothing wrong with Douglas, he spoke to Fang Hao: "Kid, what happened just now? Why was there that sound?  "Although Dadan is a little afraid of Fang Hao, how can he say it in front of his subordinates? Moreover, thinking that Fang Hao will live here, Dadan's confidence becomes a little stronger. Although, every bandit can  They could hear some lack of confidence in Chief Dadan's tone, but in order to give him face, they still refrained from saying anything.  .  Don't vent your anger on the boss, or he will vent your blood on you.  .  Young people should be more sensible. These bandits are all old fools. How can they lose face in public?  They were just laughing behind their backs.  .

    Fang Hao has already walked into Dadan, and the calmness in his eyes makes people feel a little afraid to look directly.  Still can¡¯t see it?  Fang Hao admitted directly and decisively: "I did it." After saying that, he ignored Dadan who was petrified and the bandits who were also petrified behind him, and walked directly into the cabin. In his impression, this was something  There was a bathhouse, and what Fang Hao had to do was probably take a bath, wait for the rice to be cooked, wait for Ace to come back, and sleep together.  Start a new practice tomorrow to make yourself stronger.  .  It's just so simple and boring.  .  Fang Hao also felt a little boring, but Fang Hao was all about realizing his dreams and for his own beliefs, it didn't matter how much he paid.  .  What Fang Hao wants most is to be free, play in the world, no longer restricted, and become a free wind. It is indeed good.  .

    The combat power in this world is too polarized. Fang Hao is just the lowest ant. If an ant wants to kill an elephant, he should not rely on countless companions. Instead, he should make his body bigger and become more powerful.  More poisonous!

    Step by step through the demented people, Fang Hao opened the door as naturally as if he were in his own home, and then closed the door.  It was at this moment that the demented Dadan realized what he was doing and became furious. He wanted to pull Fang Hao out and beat him up. He admitted that he had done something wrong and it was such a big deal. It was really  Don't think of them as bandits!  Dadan was so angry that he pressed hard on the door with both hands, wishing to kill Fang Hao inside the door. He kept shouting: "Don't stop me, let me kill that brat, who are we!"  But the people who raised him actually did this to us! It¡¯s amazing to kill a wild boar. Garp¡¯s grandson is full of energy and powerful, so he¡¯s even more annoying!!¡± The bandit next to him didn¡¯t do anything at all.  When people stopped him, it was actually Dadan expressing his anger.  Magla was more sensible, or rather dull, and stretched out her hands to comfort Dadan.  It was only then that Dadan's furious expression eased. Well, Magla was more sensible and knew how to let her get off the ladder, otherwise Dadan would really not dare to fight that annoying kid alone.

    Now that there is a ladder, Dadan has no worries anymore, and he started to talk at length, cursing repeatedly: "These two brats are both Garp's grandsons. This monster is so powerful, so the other one should also be a monster."  , Really, all three are monsters!¡±

    At this time, Ace, who had been busy with Saab for a day at the waste terminal, had also quietly returned. He heard Dadan's yelling and cursing in the distant woods, and even bit his lip. If it hadn't been for the years of upbringing,  With his kindness, Ace will let Dadan lie on the ground.  .

    Magla repeatedly tried to dissuade him by saying: "Okay, okay, boss I think tonight's action is still" Dadan was still angry. After hearing this, he waved his hand and said mysteriously: "  Keep it up, brothers, come here with me." After saying that, Dadan secretly took a peek at the movement in the room. After finding that there was nothing going on, he quietly ran to the distance with a group of brothers to discuss today.  A late night raid was launched.  .

    No matter what Dadan and the others are going to do, it has nothing to do with Ace.Regardless of the relationship, Ace didn't want to pay attention to such boring things. Now, he just wanted to take a bath to relieve the fatigue after a long day's work.  Today's harvest is good. I grabbed several thousand beli from a few people today, which added to the pirate's savings. I'm a little tired, but one day, he will go to sea with Sabo and use them.  The pirate savings saved up bought a ship, hoisted the pirate flag, and looked for a free country. This dirty country repulsed Sabo, and this dirty residence disgusted Ace. Only true freedom and companionship  The voyage is what they yearn for.  .

    As for the boy in the straw hat whom he knocked down into the valley, Ace no longer wanted to care about him. He would just die when he died, and no one bothered him yet.

    No one knows that Ace has come back, not even Fang Hao. Fang Hao's fighting consciousness is not strong enough to find people who are much stronger than him.

    Fang Hao stepped on those Japanese-style wooden boards. Since coming here, Fang Hao has not carefully observed the environment here. It is not so much that he has not observed, but that Fang Hao has no intention to remember.  These are all Japanese styles. Fang Hao can't understand them and doesn't want to understand too much.  There was a stove with a pot hanging directly on it and a fish shape. Although Fang Hao didn't know what it was for, he thought it should be some Japanese custom. Naturally, he didn't have much intention to understand this kind of thing.  Go directly to the bathhouse, there are only a few rooms, the lobby, the corridor, and some rooms upstairs.  It was impossible for the bathhouse to be built upstairs, so Fang Hao naturally looked for it below.  Japanese buildings have the same corridors all the way to the end, with several rooms with open doorways.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 133 The First Collision

    Piao Tian Literature Fang Hao opened the door of the bathhouse and began to carefully observe the facilities in the bathhouse.  Facts have proved that Luffy's evaluation when he first arrived was correct. Here, it is really a [shabby mountain hut].  .  The facilities are very basic.  .

    In the bathhouse, which is still full of water stains, there are two large wooden barrels, which are bathtubs, specially designed for people to take a bath in them.  It consists of dozens of curved wood pieces, a large round bottom, and three large iron hoops.  Large iron hoops were tied to the upper, middle and lower positions of the big wooden barrel, in order to bind the big wooden barrel tightly and firmly, so that people would not have to worry about the big wooden barrel bursting if it could not withstand the pressure of the water while washing.  Open it, then you can play Dafa.

    After the two wooden barrels, there are four or five small wooden basins scattered on the ground, which are specially designed for people to scoop water and pour them on themselves.  It is also composed of dozens of small wood pieces, with a small round bottom covering the bottom, and a small iron hoop, also to restrain it and prevent it from cracking.  However, Fang Hao could see from the small wooden basins scattered on the ground how bad the bandits' daily living habits were. They didn't put away the used things, but just put them randomly.  .  In Fang Hao's imagination, he seemed to be able to see a group of raging bandits, constantly talking loudly, using vulgar words and random words while taking a bath.

    On top of these, there is a small wooden trough specially used to store changes of clothes and old clothes, which is nailed to the upper corner of the bathroom.  It seems that because it was just cleaned, the top is obviously much cleaner than the bottom. There is not much trouble, except for a smelly sock huddled in the corner.  .

    In ancient times, the Japanese liked to soak in hot springs. Therefore, outside their bathrooms, they usually had a water boiling facility. There was a stove below and a large iron pot placed in the bathhouse above.  , boiling hot water, people can take a hot bath at any time.  Fortunately, there is still this facility in the bathroom of Dadan's house with simple facilities. Although Fang Hao doesn't want to wash in hot water, it is better than nothing, and it is not a bad thing to feel comfortable once in a while.

    The water boiling pot is also connected to a water pipe made of bamboo, which is a mountain spring led down from the mountain. Whenever water is needed, just open the blocking switch and the water will naturally flow downward.  Automatically adds water and flows into the pot.  Just add firewood and you can have a hot bath in no time.

    Some other facilities are gone, or are not worth mentioning, and Fang Hao is no longer interested in even looking at them.  Now he just wants to take a shower and clean off the mud on his body. A change of clothes is not a problem. Fang Hao has three sets of clothes for each age. It is not until he is seventeen that Fang Hao will face the dilemma of having no clothes to wear.  But Fang Hao is not concerned about it now.  This piece of clothing can be placed in the wooden clothing storage trough.  After closing the bathroom door, Fang Hao pulled the switch that blocked the flow of clear water, and a column of clear water slowly flowed out and continued to gather in the pot.  After undoing the buckle around his neck, it was that buckle. Even if Fang Hao did not fasten all the buttons, the clothes on his body would not fly away, but would continue to fly behind Fang Hao's back.  The wrists are long-sleeved. This outfit is said to be the middle school uniform of Muto Yugi in the anime. Naturally, it has a somewhat formal feel, but it still adds many elements that are not found in the middle school uniform.  The small swallowtail ending makes Fang Hao appear more aristocratic, and Fang Hao himself has that kind of temperament, which complements each other.  Jeans that are tight but do not hinder movement are also Fang Hao's favorite. Some wrinkles on the pants highlight Fang Hao's free and uninhibited desire to follow freedom.

    Fang Hao opened the buttons one by one, and took off the cloak-like clothes from his back. If the nonsensical people in Hong Kong saw that gesture, they would all say in admiration: "As expected of you.  Mr. Fang, you look so handsome even if you take off your clothes!' Of course, these are off-topic. Fang Hao folded the clothes casually and threw it into the wooden storage trough, revealing a short and strong black suit.  T-shirts can make people feel Fang Hao's vigor.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Take off your clothes one by one and put them away one by one.  At this time, the water in the pot was also full, and it was about to overflow the large iron pot.  Fang Hao also pushed the switch in. In an instant, the water stopped flowing and was cut off by the gate.  This kind of operation is not difficult, it can even be said to be very simple. Just pull it out and push it. That's why Fang Hao, who has never operated it before, can use it so skillfully.  The next step was more troublesome. Fang Hao had to scoop the water one by one into the tub before he could take a bath.  Now Fang Hao doesn't seem to have any containers bigger than those small wooden basins, so he can only have a little more trouble.

    Grabbing the two exposed iron handles of the big iron pot, Fang Hao exerted all his strength and instantly lifted the large iron pot filled with water.  You know, that big iron pot weighs at least a dozen kilograms, plus the water, it weighs at least a hundred kilograms. Even for an adult, it would take all the effort to lift it.Even some people can't do it with their own strength.  But now, Fang Hao can lift it so easily. His two pairs of young hands are lifting hundreds of kilograms of weight without any feeling of difficulty, as if he is just lifting a small object of one or two kilograms. It is really  Shocking.  Fang Hao's strength has reached 16 points. He still has enough strength to lift a hundred kilograms of weight. A little strength can allow Fang Hao to lift a weight of 10 kilograms. 16 points of strength can allow Fang Hao to lift a weight of 10 kilograms.  A weight of 160 kilograms is indeed not a difficult task for Fang Hao.  However, if the bandits outside saw it, they would be too frightened to do anything. They planned to carry out a robbery tonight.  .  In the end, it¡¯s still unclear who will grab whom.

    Tipping the iron pot over, the cold spring water flowed into Fang Hao's bathtub. After a while, the bathtub selected by Fang Hao became full. It was almost reaching the critical value. As long as one more Fang Hao was added, it would probably be full.  It's full.  Fang Hao then stopped and put the big iron pot back into the stove.  The mud on his body had not been completely removed. Fang Hao gently climbed into the tub and started soaking. To be honest, Fang Hao really liked this feeling. The cold spring water could make Fang Hao calmer and calmer.  More peaceful.  This is really a good tranquilizer for Fang Hao, who has a changeable mood.

    Just when Fang Hao was silent in his own world, the bathroom door opened with a "swipe" sound!  It turns out that Ace is back too.  Fang Hao opened his eyes gently, his eyes filled with some calmness. He was not frightened by Ace's sudden return, but calmly closed his eyes again.  Continue to take a bath.  In fact, Fang Hao doesn't know how to contact Ace. He has no choice. He won't follow Ace like Luffy in the original work. Fang Hao is a very arrogant person, although he won't  No matter how normal it is, Fang Hao's pride is undoubtedly strong.  Since no one else wanted to talk to him, Fang Hao didn't want to talk nonsense with him anymore.  Fang Hao doesn't need other people's approval.  .

    It can be said that if Ace had not taken the initiative to contact Fang Hao, then Fang Hao might not have gone to this guy Ace.  .  You are proud, I am more proud than you!  Fang Hao's pride always shows up in people who are prouder than himself.

 Childhood Chapter 134 The Peace of Dinner

    Has Piao Tian Literature been preempted?  Ace looked at Fang Hao lying in a bathtub, the mysterious kid in Ace's eyes, Yu Yu.  .  To be honest, Ace didn't have any prejudice against this kid. He was not like another annoying kid. The smile on his face made Ace deeply disgusted.  Ace admired Fang Hao's mystery, calmness, and publicity, but that didn't mean that Ace would take the initiative to contact Fang Hao.  Without any words, Ace leaned the water pipe stick outside the door and walked in without saying a word. It was as if he and Fang Hao had reached some kind of agreement in advance. Both of them were silent.  look.

    Through a small door switch, firewood can be picked up from a shed outside and added to the stove, and Ace does the same.  The fire started to rise, and the entire bathroom slowly heated up. Some water vapor also began to emerge, gradually covering the entire narrow bathroom.  .  The atmosphere began to become silent again, and neither of them seemed to have anything to say.  Fang Hao just closed his eyes, but his eyes were still moving. This was a sign that he was thinking.  .  []

    what to do?  Although Fang Hao is arrogant, Fang Hao doesn't want to spend ten years of life here like this.  Fang Hao could become friends with the people around him, so why not?  But this situation made it difficult for Fang Hao to get in touch with Ace.  .  Actually, it's not that difficult. After all, no matter what, he is still a child. Even if he is indifferent, how indifferent can he be? Not long after Luffy started chasing Ace, Ace already somewhat agreed with Luffy's tendency, and  The occurrence of that incident only brought forward the occurrence of this incident.  However, Fang Hao also has his own reserve. There is really a trench in the hearts of the two of them, which is why it turned into this seemingly awkward and unsolvable situation.  Perhaps it should be said that this scene was somewhat unexpected by Fang Hao.  .  Have you relied too much on plot for a long time?  Do you think that Ace will definitely become brothers with you, Luffy and Sabo?  All of this is still unpredictable.  .  The appearance of Fang Hao will inevitably bring about some new changes.

    Soaking in the cool spring water, Fang Hao closed his eyes and meditated, but his keen sense still transmitted some information to Fang Hao's mind. Finally, after being processed by Fang Hao's brain, it would become something like a video.  Let Fang Hao be able to sense what is happening to him.  However, it was obviously a bit unclear when used on Ace, and there was a sense of confusion in the video. This was the reason why Fang Hao could not simulate all of Ace's movements.  Fang Hao's senses were not strong enough to feel it.  .

    The steam in the bathroom is thicker, and the atmosphere seems to be changing with the depressing steam.  Even more silent, not a word was said.  Fang Hao closed his eyes with a calm expression, as if he was not disturbed by external objects and only focused on the things he paid attention to.  Ace still had a small face covered with freckles.  He also ignored Fang Hao's wishes.  After scooping the boiling hot water into another tub, Ace also added an appropriate amount of hot water, took off his clothes, picked up a towel and covered his head. He also closed his eyes and soaked.  Had a hot bath.  Both of them are proud people. Everyone knows that when a rooster meets, they will either turn a blind eye and ignore it, or they will fight to the death!  The first collision between Fang Hao and Ace was divided into such distinct areas of momentum, so nothing happened.  .

    " Right, Fang Hao is also speechless. He is not the kind of person who is good at words, let alone flattering others.  In this scene, Fang Hao only knew that he needed an opportunity, a suitable opportunity to break this dull atmosphere.  

    The silence in the bathhouse is finally coming to an end.  This is probably the first time that two people are not making any noise.  Fang Hao smelled the aroma of meat and thought of the big wild boar he captured this afternoon. Fang Hao knew that it seemed that Dadan had finished processing the big wild boar.  Fang Hao picked up an unopened towel next to him, turned it around his head, and covered his lower body elegantly to hide his shame.  Then he took out the bathtub and walked towards the place where he changed clothes. There was a small canvas covering it. Naturally, Fang Hao did not intend to expose his magical ability too much. If he suddenly took out a piece of clothing from his empty naked body,  Put on clothes, I'm afraid even Ace will turn his hunter's gaze to Fang Hao.  Taking out a fruit from the body can be interpreted as a magical magic, but taking out a set of clothes from Guangguang's body is a forbidden magic.  .  You can ask famous magicians in previous lives such as Liu Qian. As long as they can take off a set of clothes out of thin air, they can become god-like figures.  .

    Under the cover of the canvas, Fang Hao took out another set of clothes, including socks, shoes, clothes, T-shirts, etc., and nothing was left behind.  I have to say that the craftsmanship of the tailors on Carding's ship is quite good. The suit of clothes that Fang Hao gave him was directly copied.I bought other clothes, and the color and material of the fabric are very similar, so there is basically no problem.  Fang Hao put on all his clothes.

    After Fang Hao fastened the last button of his windbreaker, he heard the sound of rushing water and Ace came out.  Ace still had an expressionless face, as if he didn't want to mess with Fang Hao at all. After Fang Hao changed, Ace also put on his clothes, and then wiped the wetness on his head with a towel.  Fa Bian walked out, leaving Fang Hao alone.

    At this time, Fang Hao's eyes gradually became colder.  .  Without saying anything, Fang Hao stayed in the bathroom and wiped the hair that was sticking to his face obediently. After regaining his fluffy look and his elegant demeanor that couldn't be suppressed no matter how hard he looked, Fang Hao stopped and put the towel on.  After hanging it up, he walked out of the bathroom alone and walked towards the hall and restaurant

    Douglas sat down and poured a glass of sake for the leader, and asked Ace doubtfully: "Strange, didn't that kid go out with you? Why hasn't he come back now that you're back?"

    "I don't know." Ace was busy cooking rice, tearing off a piece of meat from the bone-in-bone meat in his hand, and responded very concisely, and didn't want to talk anymore.  Fang Hao was sitting cross-legged. It was impossible for him to sit cross-legged like other people. Fang Hao felt his legs were sore when he saw those people sitting cross-legged. How could it be like this? So Fang Hao always  Legs crossed.  While tearing into the big wild boar meat full of rosin scent, Fang Hao already knew that Luffy had been knocked down the valley, and it would take at least a week or so to come back from now on.  .

    Of course, Dadan was the most worried about him, but Dadan still had a heart and a sharp tongue. He drank a glass of sake and cursed repeatedly: "Fuck him, let him be picked up by wolves outside. At least we can't."  There is no need to take care of him anymore." Even so, some bandits such as Dougla and Magla are all Mantou Dahan. He is the grandson of Mr. Karp. If something happens to him, I'm afraid they will all be buried with him.  .

    After drinking another glass of wine, Dadan was now a little tipsy. He continued talking under the influence of wine, eager to vent his depression: "If you ask me, Garp's grandsons are all monsters. This brat is so strong, so what about Dai Dan?"  The kid from Straw Hat is not a simple thing, right? I'm afraid he is also a kid that gives us a headache!" Speaking of this, Dadan also shook his head helplessly, what a miserable life.  .

    After taking a nap, Fang Hao also lamented that the progress of the plot seems to be a bit slow. There is no way, a certain author has forgotten everything. What is even more tragic is that there is no way to review it now, and Fang Hao has no way to develop it.  What Fang Hao should think about now is how to sleep tonight. This is the second collision between Fang Hao and Ace.  .  Also, the actions of the bandits also made Fang Hao hesitate. Will they be carried out today?

 Childhood Chapter 135 Style

    Fang Hao doesn't want to pay attention to these annoying things for the time being. Fang Hao still chooses to be himself now. Don't forget, there are still too many things that need Fang Hao's planning.  In terms of his own fighting style, hadn't Fang Hao listed several fighting tactics before?  1. Summoning + martial skills.  2. Summoning + magic skills.  3. Summoning + magic martial arts.  Including some one-on-one abilities, in general, even with some planning, Fang Hao's attack methods are still mixed.  If you want to fight, you have to play your own style.  .

    Regarding his ability to summon monsters, it can also be said to be the combination of the deck. At this point, Fang Hao has not had any plans before. After all, Fang Hao currently has too few cards, only two, which is not enough at all.  Fang Hao used it, and the ability highlighted by the monster cards now is just its own combat ability. At this point, Fang Hao doesn't seem to need too many cards to plan, because those cards don't have too many  The only way to classify levels is from one to nine stars. During this period, the difference in combat power is not too big. For Fang Hao, or to be precise, for Fang Hao who died now, the monster cards are just the difference between combat power and appearance.  .  []

    Fang Hao has not detected the ability, but Fang Hao feels that, at least for now, there is absolutely no monster ability.  .  This can be seen in battles long ago.  During the battle, Fang Hao could feel all the monster's abilities, including skills, after using it for a period of time, but Fang Hao never felt any effects. This is the basis for why Fang Hao had such an idea.  condition.

    In the zero stage state, Fang Hao received all the strength increases from the monster's body, but could not feel other things about the monster.  After using it for a period of time, Fang Hao will have a panel appear in his mind, which is the skill of the monster he controls.  Fang Hao can control the movements of monsters with his heart, and then the monsters with their own thoughts can display them perfectly.  By the way, Fang Hao also remembered a strange thing he found on the boat before, and Fang Hao still can't let it go until now.  .

    Fang Hao's system card classification is very vague. Many of the things that are available are not there. Even some attributes, such as dark attribute and ground attribute cards, are not classified, but are piled together in a mess, like  Like a pair of scattered cards.  .  I remember that when Fang Hao first came to this world, he was forced by the system to change his hardware to be more suitable for the implantation of system software. However, Fang Hao still remembered that he vaguely heard a sentence at that time, that is, "hardware modification 57%, the rest  43% will be improved independently."  .  At that time when he still looked like a flamboyant idiot, Fang Hao thought that the system referred to the body's independent improvement, that is, growing up. However, Fang Hao discovered that it might not just be as simple as the body growing up;  .  The system functions are improved and some capabilities are connected.  .

    No matter what it is, it is impossible to perfectly match it, unless it is the original thing, just like human organs. People who have had their organs changed know that no matter how high the degree of fit is, there will be some discomfort. This is  The docking is not complete, but it will start to fade over time, that's when adaptation and docking are complete.  .  Fang Hao's Muto game template comes from the game he played before his death, "Anime Super Smash Bros. 2". Even though Fang Hao has now completed it to the "x" level, it is ultimately derived from "2". The basics  There is no difference.  This is how Fang Hao's Muto game came about. He cut his wrists and died. The blood soaked into the computer host. At that time, Fang Hao's hands were still bleeding out. This also caused Fang Hao to travel to this world, and  Got the system template.  .  Fang Hao guessed that when his system is finally perfected, that is, when he grows up, it will be the perfect moment for Fang Hao to connect with the system template.  .

    At that time, it would be possible for Fang Hao to be completely integrated with the system template and never be separated again.  At that time, maybe Fang Hao can truly give full play to the monster summoning ability he inherited from Muto Yugi, instead of the current situation where his combat power is not in line.  .  At that time, Fang Hao's combat monster card attack ability may be able to achieve a perfect 1:1 performance with the power.  .

    Fang Hao¡¯s system perfection is actually increasing. Fang Hao has been improving it independently instead of waiting for a long time. The functions that Fang Hao has opened are equivalent to improving the system.  Maybe one day, Fang Hao will come across some new field. At that time, he may be able to classify monster cards and fully display his combat capabilities in his own mind instead of looking at the cards.  come out.  Come to think of it, this is not a distant goal.

    Stopping these complicated thoughts, Fang Hao rubbed his temples with a headache.  Even Fang Hao couldn't think through these complex problems in a very short time, let alone answer them.  The complexity of the system, as well as some functions and potential capabilities, gave Fang Hao a headache.  This is really not a good job.  Don't think about those systems, Fang Hao just wants to determine his own fighting style.

    The monster¡¯s fighting style is temporarilyTime does not tell the difference. After all, the current deck cannot support Fang Hao's idea.  Perhaps, after Fang Hao overturns the powerful beasts in Mount Kolbo and the garbage at the Waste Terminal one by one, Fang Hao will be able to completely collect those low-level monster cards with all attributes.  .  A family of angels of light, the strongest ones of light.  .  The dark demon clan, the dark ruler.  .  The dragons hidden in each element are also very powerful monster cards.  Fang Hao's goal is to collect all the low-level cards (4-star to 0-star) with all attributes before going out to build decks. It seems that one hand can only hold forty cards.  Hao will use those decks when he uses them. After he has settled into his own style, it is time for Fang Hao to choose his own exclusive deck.  .

    As for the way of swordsmanship, it is natural that Fang Hao¡¯s own school: [Wandering Swordsmanship] is the only path.  Fang Hao will continue to move forward along the secret of "Wandering Sword", and the secret of "Wandering Sword" is to chase the bell of freedom ahead and never stop.  .  Fang Hao will carry out his sword technique to the end, even if it means death!

    In terms of physical skills, Fang Hao will still use the secret of [Wandering Sword] and create [Wandering Fist].  .  It's just a different attack method.  .  Among those self-created physical skills, Fang Hao will add his own artistic conception, and then create some of his own physical skills, which can be extended based on the [Finger Gun] of the Sixth Marine Style to form a more powerful weapon.  Physical skills!  (I would like to apologize first. First of all, Fu Xi violated his own words. I want to apologize first There is one more thing I want to say. On the day when [Yudao¡¤Stream] was created, I don¡¯t know if I was drunk or angry.  , Anyway, it was not originally intended to be like this. Originally, this kind of secret move would not be included in the skill panel. The original setting was the same as Zoro's moves. Self-created moves are not recognized by the system. Now change it here.  They are free and not restricted by the system.)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 136

    Fang Hao was sitting on the wooden board, thinking carefully about his style, and he didn't care at all about the warm feeling on his face.  The position where Fang Hao sat was in front of the stove. Here, it was the most prestigious position in the whole room (except for Luffy).  Dadan's hair is messy, knotted and disheveled.  .  Dougla is a short man wearing an Indian Asan turban.  .  Magla, who has a strange cockscomb haircut and is honest and honest.  .  Ace, who was indifferent and ignored almost everyone, and Fang Hao, who used his own strength to convince these bandits.  .

    Surrounding this strange exposed stove, there is a wire tied to it, connected to the porridge pot, and three branches hold up the pot.  The fire rose, and the yellow-orange fire burned steadily without a flicker.  []

    Dadan looked out the window. It was already very late, but the damn kid hadn't come back yet. Could something really have happened?  Thinking of this, Dadan cursed secretly in his heart, he was really cheap, why did he care about that dead kid?  It's good to have one less person. It's better for the remaining Ace and the new kid named Yugi to disappear quickly or be snatched away by the wild wolves on the mountain!  But before that, Dadan had to take away all the valuable things from him.  .  snort!  Who does that guy from Karp think I am?  We are bandits who do all kinds of evil. If you dare to leave your children in our care, you should be mentally prepared for this.  .  Although you are right to think so.  .  But Dadan is a sharp-tongued guy.  .  It is estimated that if Dadan's plan to escape from Garp's clutches is fully implemented and Fang Hao is killed, then Dadan will only leave Fang Hao and Ace here instead of harming them again.

    Ace¡¯s face was expressionless, and his eyes were like a pair of dead fish eyes, giving off that annoying light.  After finishing the meal, Ace did not plan to stop here for a few more seconds. Instead, he immediately picked up the water pipe stick that was always 3 meters away from his body and walked upstairs. He must have rested.  Fang Hao lowered his eyes. At this moment, Fang Hao's biggest difficulty today was. Fang Hao was not as big-headed as Luffy and had the ability to ignore other people's disgust.  Fang Hao can ignore other people's thoughts, but he will not approach that person again. Now if Ace shows a greater dislike for Fang Hao, then Fang Hao will not say a word and will not offend Ace again.  But Fang Hao still had to face the current scene.

    Standing up, Fang Hao patted the dust on his trousers and sat cross-legged on the floor. Of course, some of it was stained with dust. There was no soft cushion for Fang Hao to sit on here.  After glancing at Fang Hao who was getting up, Dadan first drank a cup of matcha, then looked to the right guiltily, and the corners of his mouth tilted up involuntarily, saying: "Ah, ha That, game This is because of Ace  The room is still not big enough, so tonight, I will give you a hard time and sleep on the quilt in the hall, ah, haha" Dadan smiled reluctantly, and mustered up the courage to sneak a glance at Fang Hao, but that was it.  One glance made Dadan feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and instantly countless black lines appeared on his body.

    Fang Hao's eyes, Fang Hao's mysterious purple pupils, exude restrained wisdom, as if he can see through all the conspiracies and conspiracies in the world. No thought can be concealed in front of him, like a dark bottomless pit, swallowing up everything.  other people's thoughts.  Dadan only felt that everything about him had been seen through by the sharp and restrained child in front of him, including his own soul.  .  In fact, Fang Hao used his [Reconnaissance] skill at this moment, with powerful additional effects, instantly killing the guilty Dadan, and Fang Hao also saw all her data on Dadan's head.  Compared with ordinary people, he is very strong. Basically, all the statistics are equal to Fang Hao and Fang Hao. He is worthy of being a bandit leader.  .

    Just when Dadan thought that this plan could not be implemented, Fang Hao curled his lips slightly, and the penetrating power of his eyes gradually began to dissipate, and he regained his deep and calm tone like a deep pool, and said: "Okay  ." But Fang Hao already knew that this operation seemed to be about to begin.

    "Um?" Dadan opened her mouth wide, as if she was not convinced. Just now she thought that this plan was going to fail, but she didn't expect it to succeed?  Moreover, the oppression and penetration that this kid brought to Dadan just now has disappeared. Dadan can't help but wonder, was what just now an illusion?  It was probably because of Garp's power and the fact that he wanted to do this kind of thing that he had this illusion.  Dadan awkwardly pressed his sweaty cheek with his fingers and said, "That's it. I'll ask Magla to prepare a bed for you." Magla looked at Dadan hesitantly and moved her mouth, but still didn't say anything.  , because the other bandits had already covered their mouths and dragged him down.  Dougla came out and said, "Haha, the weather is really good tonight. Well, you can just rest for the game. We are going to have a rest too. Goodbye!" After saying that, Dougla instantly dodged and  Dadan and all the bandits retreated.  After only a few seconds, a bed appeared directly from the corner door.Throw it over.  .

    At this time, even a fool can see the weirdness in this. Fang Hao was the only one left in the lively hall just now. If you didn't tell a fool, he would call you an idiot.  Fang Hao also knew that there was a ghost, but Fang Hao also knew what this ghost looked like. His outline and everything about him were known to Fang Hao. Because of this, Fang Hao was not afraid of this ghost.

    They moved away from themselves and Ace, so that their actions would not disturb Ace.  However, the performance of this group of bandits was very clumsy, and it was full of holes in front of Fang Hao. Fang Hao realized that if he wanted to keep his things, he could only rely on his own strength, and he did not want anyone to help him. This time,  Fang Hao wants to have a bigger battle and defeat all these bandits!

    "You have to pay a price for coveting your own unfounded wealth.  Fang Hao rubbed the heavy [Millennium Brick] on his neck, knowing in his heart that if he didn't have the strength and proper disguise, sooner or later this key item that he relied on for survival would be taken away by others.  Fang Hao smiled softly, and he was in a good mood. There was going to be another battle tonight, and it would make him stronger, which made Fang Hao, a fighting maniac and a dominator, excited.  .

    After sitting down, Fang Hao picked up a small wooden stick and gently stirred the bonfire in the stove. He was not about to fall asleep yet, and the bandits waiting for the opportunity did not know that they were destined to be defeated.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 137 Lose?

    At three o'clock in the night, the owl cooed, and the strange bird calls set off the terror of the night.  The stars in the sky were dim, and dark clouds had covered the moon at some point, leaving only a halo of light.  .

    Unconsciously, Fang Hao also felt a little sleepy. After all, this is a human physiological reaction. No matter how strong a person is, he must sleep and rest.  The bandits squatting in the corner with swords in their hands were even more unbearable. One of them even fell asleep standing up and had a headache.  .  []

    "Douglas sighed, if the leader hadn't wanted to attack this kid and seize his treasure, how could he let the brothers suffer so much?  At noon, Fang Hao had already perfectly displayed his fighting power in front of this group of bandits, but now they were still fearless, just waiting to get the treasure and run away.  .  Dougla couldn't help but sigh again, alas, people die for money and birds die for food.  .

    Secretly retracting his gaze from monitoring Fang Hao, Dougla helplessly glanced at the place where Dadan's leader was. In an instant, Dougla's steamed buns had black lines, and Dadan's hair was flowing longer than anyone else.  .

    Gently shake Dadan awake. Dadan was still a little confused when he woke up. He wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth and asked Gera dimly: "Huh? What time is it? Is it dawn?"

    ??????????????????? Boss.  .  Every bandit who is still awake is shouting secretly in his heart.  .

    "By the way," Dadan finally remembered the purpose of tonight, quickly picked up the ax and asked, "Is that kid asleep?"

    "Not yet." Dougla wiped the sweat from his protruding forehead and complained: "That kid still doesn't want to sleep. Looking at how energetic he is, I'm afraid our brothers won't be able to survive it first.  Stay here." Fang Hao didn't look sleepy at all.

    Dadan lowered his head when he heard the words, and a fierce look flashed in the corner of his eyes. This shocked all the bandits who were awake. Could it be?  Boss Dadan wants it.  .  Kill directly head-on?

    Under the gaze of everyone, Dadan calmly raised his head and said, "In that case, brothers, let's get some sleep first."

    ??????????????????? All bandits are just fools, I burst into tears, how could I meet such a leader.  However, I am still a little lucky in my heart. After all, Fang Hao has completely suppressed these people with his absolute strength. Now who says that there is no fear of Fang Hao in his heart? That is impossible. There is no need to attack head-on now, it is better to wait for this  If the kid falls asleep by himself, then he will have more courage to face it.  .

    The bandits were still prepared to stand still and wait for Fang Hao to fall asleep and relax their vigilance. Then they would directly knock Fang Hao down and tie up the perverted kid with the ropes in their hands. After that, they would find endless treasures. So what would happen to their line?  The person's purpose is accomplished, and he can naturally escape from Garp's clutches and go to a new place to enjoy a wealthy life.  .

    On the other hand, Fang Hao had a calm face. Even if he heard something, he pretended that he didn't hear anything and had an attitude of not noticing anything.  In fact, Fang Hao had already captured the movements of everyone hiding in the wall, and their every move was in Fang Hao's mind.  And Fang Hao doesn't want to have a direct conflict with them yet. In this situation, it is estimated that if all the bandits are included, there will be 23 (20 bandits, Dadan, Dogra, Magra) If the bandits come together,  , if Fang Hao takes it lightly and does not use his full strength, then he is afraid that he will be restrained in an instant.  The strength of the Dadan family's bandits cannot be underestimated. At least it is still very intimidating to Fang Hao now.  Fang Hao didn't intend to fight them head-on. Even now, he was very cautious when dealing with the group of pirates "captive" by Garp, and used tactics to defeat them. The current number and overall strength were very different.  This is especially true for bandits who surpass those pirates.  Fang Hao began to plan what kind of tactics and combat thinking he would use to defeat them without any damage to himself.  .

    The fire in the stove has become much dimmer than it was at the beginning. Although Fang Hao kept stirring the dead branches and picking out the burnable parts one by one, the dead branches have almost completely turned into ashes. No matter how powerful Fang Hao is, he can't  Let those ashes continue to burn.  Throwing the dead branches in his hand into the stove, Fang Hao closed his eyes and stood up.  Now, it seems that the transition between hunter and hunted can begin.  .

    With the addition of new forces, the bonfire suddenly became vigorous, and the fire began to burn quickly, and the diffuse heat was transmitted to the entire space. However, everyone knew that this could not last long. Under the principle that prosperity must decline, the fire quickly  It will perish, leaving only a pair of ashes.  .

    Taking advantage of this time, Fang Hao walked towards the bed.  The Japanese are very strange. They sleep on the floor if they don't have a bed. However, this is their custom and tradition. Fang Hao can't comment too much. He just follows the Romans. Besides, there is no bed for Fang Hao to sleep on now.  The bed has two layers, one layer is laid underneath and plays the role of a mattress, and there is another layer?It's a quilt.  There is also a hard pillow in it, which makes it very uncomfortable to sleep on it.

    Fang Hao didn't pay too much attention to these external things. After making the bed, he curled up inside and seemed to be about to sleep.  It was also at this time that the fire finally began to die out, the dead branches burst out with a loud noise, and then the entire room fell into darkness.  Fang Hao's bed squirmed a little, then stopped moving.

    have you slept?  definitely!  The morale of Dadan's family was high and they finally went to bed, this perverted brat.  It's already past one o'clock in the middle of the night, and I haven't slept until now.  If there was a mirror, everyone would find that there was already a faint layer of dark circles on their face, which was all caused by Fang Hao's torture.  This painful situation for them was over, and Dadan began to lead a group of equally wretched bandits toward Fang Hao's bed.

    Lighten, lighten it again.  .  A group of people slowly approached Fang Hao. In the morning, Fang Hao's powerful fighting power was intuitively reflected in front of everyone. No bandit had any contempt for this kid anymore. They all faced him with a serious expression.  .  Compared with the solemnity of these bandits, Fang Hao in bed did not seem to notice the approaching crisis. He did not move at all, as if someone was dead. Could it be that Fang Hao really fell asleep?

    Close!  Dadan suddenly shouted: "Come on, brothers!" In an instant, everyone who got the call shouted and rushed straight to Fang Hao, who was still lying in bed. Weapons and ropes bound Fang Hao.  Under the covers, the scene was in chaos.  Countless bandits accidentally tied up their accomplices, and some accidentally chopped them down. In short, the scene was chaotic!

    Dadan had no way of seeing whether Fang Hao was subdued or not, so he simply shouted again: "Stop~~~Come~~~!" The huge sound wave began to spread, but it also stopped the lax battle situation.  Everyone has no idea what they are doing and who the enemy is. It is really a mess.  However, being yelled by Dadan really had some effect. Everyone stopped their movements, and then they realized that there were no enemies at all, it was just their own people who were causing chaos.  In the center of the bandits is a tied up bed.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 138: Swing Away

    Fang Hao, was he really subdued?  All the bandits thought so, including Dadan.  At this time, he was laughing proudly in his heart. It seemed that the wealthy life with his brothers was not far away. This kid could easily take out a Devil Fruit worth 100 million beli, and he must have more money.  !  As long as you get all that money, are you still afraid that you won't be able to live a prosperous life and escape from Garp's clutches?

    Everyone began to walk into the bed that was tightly trapped by the bandit. They saw that the bed was already tied up with ropes, and there was no room for escape. This also made Dadan secretly admire him. When did his men  There is such a powerful character who can tie the rope so beautifully in the extremely chaotic scene just now. He is really born to be a bandit.  .  However, in the hope of victory, all the bandits did not notice that the bed did not move. Logically speaking, even a pig could wake up at this time, let alone a person, a strong man?  Such a huge flaw was actually ignored by them.  []

    Gurgling, I don¡¯t know who made this swallowing sound, but every bandit knows the current scene very well. They are now like a group of miners who have been digging for countless years, and are being mined by the chief miner for countless years.  The feeling of finding a treasure map after a hard life, and finally finding the treasure after digging with hope for countless years.  .  The director of the mine is naturally the demon Garp.  .

    Dadan took the lead and walked into the bed area, holding a big ax in one hand, and the other hand stretched out toward the bed in a warlike manner. Finally, is the chance for him to get rid of Garp's nightmare just around the corner?  Dadan was in tears.  .

    "Ah!" A scream came from behind!

    "What's going on?!" Dadan immediately stopped moving and turned around with all the bandits who didn't know what was going on. He saw an ordinary bandit wrapped up in India's Asan and fell to the ground.  Wailing, and his instigator was Fang Hao who made them think he was tied to the bed, Yumi!

    "Whatwhat's going on?" Everyone took a step back involuntarily, looking at the figure of the perverted kid who appeared in front of them in shock, and constantly asking why, the kid who was originally tied up in the bed could not move.  , why did he suddenly appear in front of them and kill a bandit neatly?  You know, if you are bound in a quilt, if you don't have superhuman strength, you won't be able to break free. Anyone with experience knows this.  In a quilt, no one can use full strength. Just like in water, all the power is dispersed. It is even more impossible for a quilt tied with ropes!

    Fang Hao naturally does not have the strength to escape from the quilt, but he has used the golden cicada's method of escaping from his shell before.  .  Remember the moment when the fire died?  Human vision adjusts to the surrounding environment. This is a good thing, but sometimes it is not.  After adapting to the light, the sudden plunge into darkness caused all the bandits to see darkness in their eyes. Fang Hao seized the opportunity of those few seconds and jumped out.  And replaced his body shape with the hard pillow.  Everything was so meticulous, no one could see any flaws in Fang Hao's planning or execution.  Don't ask Fang Hao why he didn't have those few seconds to adapt.  At that time, while the fire was still burning, Fang Hao had already buried his head in the dark quilt, in order to gain this few seconds that could reverse the situation of the battle.  .  Fang Hao's mind was already looking to more distant places, instead of just sticking to the scene at that time.  .

    I only found out now that it was too late.  Fang Hao did not respond to Dadan and the bandits' words. In battle, Fang Hao always rejected meaningless nonsense. He would not shout out the names of his moves during the battle, nor would he respond with cynicism to the embarrassed enemies. He would only  It will continue to attack, and finally give a fatal blow.  .  Only when he was sure that the enemy was about to die could Fang Hao utter those words.

    The one he held in his hand was the [Moon Hook], but Fang Hao did not pull away the scabbard to reveal its sharp edge. After all, Fang Hao also understood that these bandits were all guys who were cold on the outside and hot on the inside.  A thief with no guts, otherwise Garp wouldn't have left behind such a heap of misfortune.  However, Fang Hao showed no mercy. Just now, he hid behind them, jumped out and hit the bandit in front of him with a diagonal slash, causing him to lose his ability to fight.  Fang Hao also directly ignored the experience gained. Now is not the time to care about these. Fang Hao must deal with them as quickly as possible, otherwise he will be quickly dealt with by them.

    The real battle has only begun now. Fang Hao has been pursuing the goal of obtaining the maximum gain at the minimum cost. This is what he insists on.  Every battle can make Fang Hao realize a lot, because every timeThis battle involves walking on a high-altitude tightrope. How many people know the dangers involved?  Gains and efforts are always directly proportional. Fang Hao has always strived to break through in crises. It seems that he is a fighting maniac. He is suitable to grow up in this world. Only such a world can allow people like him to stretch themselves.  posture, showing your majestic side!

    Swimming ¡¤ First Type ¡¤ [Xiliu]!  The sword intention that pursues endless time and space has only just begun to show its edge. Fang Hao's face is cold, and only his meticulous purple pupils continue to exude the light of the sword.  The unopened [Gou Yue] in his hand began to draw soft and winding arcs, completely using all the secrets of [Stream] that Fang Hao now mastered.

    After passing through arcs, Fang Hao directly knocked down several bandits in front of him. It must be said that after mastering the secrets of sword skills, Fang Hao's strength has begun to soar significantly. At least, it is better than  He was much stronger when he wielded weapons randomly in the past, but now Fang Hao can defeat two of his previous selves.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Fang Hao's [Gou Yue] blade bounced back directly. Even Fang Hao frowned secretly. After pressing down the uneasy [Gou Yue], Fang Hao looked at Dadan thoughtfully. Here  It was she, the strongest person in the world, who used the big ax in her hand to separate Fang Hao's weapon.

    Dadan gritted his teeth and said fiercely: "In this case, brothers can only fight with him and pick up the weapons in their hands!"

    Everyone on the side said that the weapons were revealed again, which made Fang Hao raise his eyebrows again. Now Fang Hao has no intention of unlocking [Gou Yue]. When facing these weapons, the scabbard cannot resist these weapons at all.  sharp.  However, Fang Hao had a new idea. Since Dadan had just used his weapon to block his [Gou Yue], could I swing my weapon away to achieve the effect of hitting rocks with water?  Swing out your weapons.  .  Fang Hao's eyes lit up and he swung away.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 139 Win

    Fang Hao began to gain some understanding, and had some definite insights into this proud move that he had created.  .  Everything can only grow through constant tempering.  .

    Swing away.  .

    Fang Hao's sword is like a clear spring left by the Tianshan Mountains. It has once again tossed and turned in the world. How many stubborn rocks have it encountered?  How many cross sections?  How much difficulty?  How many dangerous peaks and dangerous waters?  It is because we took bias and did not engage in head-on conflict that we have survived to this day and become a mighty river.  []

    Encountering those stubborn rocks, Fang Hao somewhat violated the true meaning and artistic conception of the Wandao¡¤First Form¡¤[Stream], and actually bumped into those hard weapons directly. Of course, he was hindered.  Fang Hao's move is actually not very powerful in terms of attack power. All it can do is hurt people with extremely tricky angles and gentle arcs like water.

    One, two, three.  .  Countless "hard rocks" appeared in Fang Hao's eyes. In Fang Hao's deep and meticulous eyesight, those weapons had turned into pieces of hard rocks, and mountains of mountains and rocks appeared in Fang Hao's eyes.  In front of Hao.  What Fang Hao has to do is to let the [Gou Yue] in his hand pass through the narrow slits, pass through the obstacles composed of weapons, and flow past those people, that is, cut.  .

    right.  .  After being tempered by actual combat, Fang Hao can always experience a lot from it. It is also Fang Hao's dream to even break through himself in battle. Such endless pursuit of the future can make Fang Hao change step by step.  Strong, step by step towards the top of the world.

    The real battle begins now.  Fang Hao briefly glanced at the bandits who began to surround him. The leader among them was Dadan who was holding a big axe. Although she might just be obsessed with the unfounded treasures on Fang Hao and had no intention of taking Fang Hao's life.  , but Fang Hao is not a character who can be ignored.  [Gou Yue] Heng Xia, although he still has not unwrapped the scabbard, Fang Hao's current understanding of the secrets gives him the confidence to break through everyone's defense!  This special secret can break through other people's defenses and achieve the result of hurting the enemy. A knife is like running water, flowing continuously. Fang Hao will flow through everyone he passes by.

    "Ah, charge!" The bandits began to charge over with great force. Just imagine, there are more than twenty big men with deer-like heads and rat-like eyes, fierce faces, and a burly woman with swords, guns and axes charging at you.  Come on, what a terrifying scene is that?  But there was no fluctuation in Fang Hao's heart. After experiencing the courage to face the storm directly, and after watching the majesty of the volcanic eruption, Fang Hao's heart was no longer at the same level.  Facing such a seemingly unsolvable scene, Fang Hao didn't panic at all, his eyes slowly sank, and the daggers in his eyes began to solidify!

    Fang Hao no longer seemed to need to explore the tiny cracks in the crowd with his naked eyes. It seemed that it was Fang Hao's instinct to get through those tiny cracks.  The bright scabbard of the [Gou Yue] in Fang Hao's hand was also silently covered with a faint blue curtain, which was the transformed water element.  In the past, even if Fang Hao wanted to use [Magic Martial Skills] and combine [Martial Skills] with [Magic Skills], he would always choose the more lethal wind element with sharp and elegant characteristics. But now, Fang Hao  The water element, which is not very powerful in attack, is actually used as a mixed element. People who know Fang Hao but don't know him well may think that Fang Hao is out of his mind, because in their hearts, the wind element is more powerful than the element of water.  The water element is so powerful!

    In fact, there is no strongest element. Each element can achieve the greatest effect at every viewing moment, just like those cards with different styles.  The reason why Fang Hao now uses the water element is very simple, Fang Hao's artistic conception, the artistic conception of [stream].  .  The artistic conception of a move determines the strength of the move, and Fang Hao discovered that the more consistent the environment, the more powerful the move with the same artistic conception.  The flowing water element can also enhance the artistic conception attached to your knife!

    The sudden flanking attack was as if the weapons in everyone's hands were about to fall on Fang Hao. Although they were not aimed at the vital points, for a child like Fang Hao, the artistic conception was enough to make him lose his ability to fight in an instant.  However, would Fang Hao let them hit him so easily?

    The bright scabbard began to swing again, and Fang Hao seemed to have sunk into his own world. The only thing he was composing was that he was still composing moves.  A clear spring began to flow, and the movements of everyone and every bandit seemed to slow down a few cups. To Fang Hao's eyesight, it looked extremely funny and ridiculous. It would take such a long time for a person to open his mouth wide and say a word.  Everyone's facial expressions came into Fang Hao's eyes one by one, and Fang Hao also started to use brilliant sword moves.

    The tiny slits were hit and passed through one by one by Fang Hao's profound inference, and the result of passing through them was that Fang Hao would draw heavily on their fatal parts, or click lightly, no matter it was out of the way.  No matter how much strength he exerts, the sight of the bandit who was hit can beThey started to feel confused, they didn't feel the pain yet.  Fang Hao's sword continued to shuttle through the narrow space, and the flow continued without colliding with any hard weapons. Along the backs and tips of those weapons, he opened his own scabbard one by one, and rolled it up.  A series of stunning arcs.

    The entire time and space seemed to have been captured by Fang Hao's sword skills. Time seemed to have stopped. The bandits' movements were the same. They could not move. In this dark space, only the moonlight outside the window reflected the coldness.  The presence of colored scabbards.  The indescribable beauty, that kind of game among the mountains and rocks, just enjoying the turning between the cracks, makes people know that the knife can be so pleasing to the eye, just like the special effects in a movie.  At this moment, Fang Hao suddenly remembered a famous game in his previous life, "Ninja Cutting Fruit". The continuous sword light and the artistic conception of dodging bombs were in line with his own artistic conception, didn't it?  Fang Hao now uses this move, just like the fruit-cutting samurai, bypassing the exploding bomb and cutting the fragile fruit in half.  .

    The gorgeous moves were finally over. Fang Hao put away [Gou Yue] and pinned it to his trousers without saying a word.  It was also at this time that the bandits and the three big bosses felt the severe blows on their bodies and the pain that spread throughout their bodies, causing everyone to kneel down, lie on the ground and keep wailing, or hugging each other.  Some people hold their calves, or their heart, and some people hold their heads.  The entire hall was suddenly filled with rolling bandits. Fang Hao won this battle!

    The system prompts: "Defeat the bandit and gain 25 experience points."

    The system prompts: "Defeat the bandit and gain 25 experience points."

    System prompt: "Defeat the bandit leader and gain 100 experience points."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 140 Frustrated Dadan

    As dawn breaks, the morning light begins to fill the air, creating a colorful world.

    In a dilapidated cabin, something happened.  .  []

    Dadan silently wiped his bruised cheek with medicine. Next to him, there was a group of bandits with at least one bruise everywhere on their bodies. They rubbed the medicine on each other and grinned in pain.  Dadan's expression was full of frustration and very desolate.

    At this time, Dougla and Magla, who were applying medicine to each other, stopped their hands. Looking at Dadan with a face full of frustration, they actually felt a little tearful in their hearts. That was what they had "  Dadan, the "high-spirited" leader, has now turned into this.  .

    Wiping away the tears from the corners of their eyes, Dougla and Magla obediently moved to Dadan's side step by step, and said comfortingly: "Boss, you are sad. It's not that we are too rubbish, but that kid is too perverted!"  They were also moved by this scene, and couldn't help but feel sad, thinking that they were also a group of big bandits hanging around, and they were also people who wanted wind and rain in this Corbo Mountain. Now together, they didn't even have a kid.  There is no way to win. I have lived in vain for decades.

    Dadan smoked a cigarette and let the drifting smoke wrap around him, which only made Dugra and the bandits look even more depressed.  I was sobbing secretly in my heart. It was all because I failed to live up to expectations, and that was why I couldn't defeat a child with the strength of so many people. If I could be stronger, I wouldn't let the leader become so depressed.  Even a relatively honest bandit cried loudly: "Boss, it's all my fault, blame me! Wuwu~~" This crying sound affected all the bandits.  I couldn't help sobbing, and eventually it turned into crying. Everyone was shouting the same words as the bandit, howling like a ghost.  .  The bandits are all loyal people. Now that the leader has become like this, he can't help but blame himself.  This is much better than most people.

    The bandits, including the two big bandit leaders, were lying on the ground and repenting. Dadan sighed and said with a low spirit: "Everyone, get up, this is not your fault."

    The bandits were immediately moved. What a good leader. Even if this is the case, he will not blame his subordinates. Chief Dadan, you are our only leader!  Many bandits instantly swore the same oath in their hearts.  Prone to the ground again, the bandits said in unison: "Boss Dadan, please don't say that, this is all our fault."

    The ashes fell and began to drift away in the breeze, flying away like dandelions.  Dadan's mouth holding the cigarette moved, and he sighed and said: "Oh, actually we were wrong from the beginning. That kid is Mr. Garp's grandson, so it's natural to be stronger. I don't know if there is anything else on him.  The treasure cannot be judged by just one Devil FruitLook at how badly we were repaired last night, the brothers were injured and disabled, we still don't want to rob this kid."

    "What?!" The bandits seemed to be in disbelief. This was really shocking. How could Chief Dadan realize his ambitions if he didn't rob this kid?  Becoming the richest bandit, equipping them with sophisticated weapons, living a prosperous life, and, most importantly, escaping from Garp's clutches, what would have happened without the heroic "sacrifice" of this kid, Yugi?  Finished?  Could it be that Chief Dadan has really lost confidence?  In order not to offend Boss Dadan's fragile self-esteem, Dougla couldn't help but asked carefully: "Boss, what should be our attitude towards these two brats?" Drive them out?  Assassination?  Drugged?  Or, move alone?  Dougla began to think wildly.

    Dadan looked at the morning light outside the window and said: "It doesn't matter whether they live or die, let them fend for themselves, let them be picked up by wild wolves, starve to death, freeze to death, just leave them alone"  The frustrated leader Dadan, in an instant, these words appeared in the hearts of every bandit.  .

    It was too scary. One person killed twenty-three of them, and they were all strong adults, and he was just a child.  They were holding gleaming sharp weapons, but what he was holding was just a knife that had not been drawn out of its sheath, and he picked out all the bandits one by one with one blow.  .  If they work together, maybe he will become a world-famous superpower in the future. Every bandit can't help but have this idea in his mind.  .

    The noise last night lasted only a moment, and Ace didn't want to come out.  Now, it was breakfast time, and the porridge in the pot was still hot. Ace planned to go to the waste terminal again after eating, meet with Sabo, work again, and save more money.  In fact, when they woke up this morning, the bandits were still a little worried that Ace and Yugi would not be able to have breakfast, so the porridge in the pot was from yesterday and was just hot, so there was no problem in eating it.  .

    In the morning, Fang Hao was also in the simple bathroomI started my first morning here.  Those toiletries were all in reserve, so Fang Hao didn't just use water for a few times, but washed them carefully before walking out.  Looking at Ace who was already eating porridge, Fang Hao sat on a seat next to him, filled the bowl with porridge, and started eating.  On the side, Fang Hao was also thinking about some issues.

    Yesterday, due to an accident caused by old sesame seeds, rotten millet, and dirty thoughts, Fang Hao did not sleep in the same room as Ace.  I slept in a room on the second floor.  It is estimated that Dadan and his gang don't have the courage to try to rob him anymore.  In fact, the reason why Fang Hao agreed to Dadan's request yesterday was because he didn't want to sleep with Ace.  It's not that he was afraid of Ace, it really drove Fang Hao to a panic. At worst, he just used all his strength, sword skills, sword intent amplification, magic power conversion element amplification, monster amplification, he just did it!

    But no one likes to lie with a dead body.  Although this metaphor is a bit inapplicable, switching a concept will do.  It's okay to sleep with a corpse. The corpse won't move and it won't bite you. So why doesn't anyone want to sleep with a corpse?  It's very simple, just don't want it!  It's a psychological problem. Fang Hao doesn't want to sleep with Ace, so don't sleep with him.  But tonight's contact is inevitable. After all, there are still some factors that determine which step Fang Hao should take.

    In the blink of an eye, Fang Hao and Ace had finished eating and put down their bowls and chopsticks at the same time. Fang Hao and Ace left simply, leaving the group of bandits to clean up.  Fang Hao's decoration remained unchanged, but Ace's clothes were no longer the same as yesterday. He had changed into a black skull shirt and knee-length shorts, which made Ace look more capable.  Fang Hao picked up the [Millennium Building Blocks] on his neck. This magic, which Fang Hao's foresight concealed the true nature of gold, did not get attention here. This is what Fang Hao hopes.  However, when Ace set foot on the road to the waste terminal, Fang Hao was also pondering, in addition to the training that should be completed every day, what other training should be completed?  It seems that life is so unpredictable. When Fang Hao makes breakthroughs most of the time, he has no idea before. If he does, he can only move forward and keep fighting.  .

    So, the Waste Terminal seems to be very suitable for Fang Hao's existence. Will Fang Hao follow in Ace's footsteps?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 141: Wolf on Shoulder

    Only after countless trials of life and death can one achieve greatness.  Fang Hao has always known that he has never thought about eating a free lunch. A person who only knows how to take advantage of others will always be at the bottom of society.  There is nothing wrong with being opportunistic, but what is wrong is that you cannot rely on speculation all the time.  What Fang Hao wants to do most now is to fight, improve his strength, and start to find his own path after getting out of this place.  .

    How big your heart is, how big your achievements will be.  As long as Fang Hao's heart is big enough, this planet is also Fang Hao's prison.  []

    With a twist of his hand, [Gou Yue] suddenly appeared on Fang Hao's palm.  Fang Hao didn't dare to know how to control the knife, but with his eyes closed, he could still know the shape of the knife and the movements it should make without letting it fall.  Curved swords, such weird swords are rare in this weird world. Fang Hao began to walk slowly towards the gentle slope. Now, he was not in a hurry to follow Ace's footsteps to the waste terminal.  , what Fang Hao wants more is to first explore the dangerous Kolbo Mountain, where the weak and the strong prey on each other.  .

    In the blink of an eye, Ace had disappeared into the dense forest without a trace.  And Fang Hao also followed a fork in the road and walked into the depths of Kolbo Mountain. There were countless beasts there, and how many crises were there?  Everything is unknown, it is all a mystery of the unknown, but the only thing that is known is that either Fang Hao will step through those hidden crises, or he will fall in front of them and become a pile of bones.  .

    Passing through one forest path after another, Fang Hao strolled and stepped on the path that had been trampled by others. Except for still holding the knife in his hand, there was no other alert look on his face. Only that one still maintained  Just an expressionless face.

    On the dense trees overhead, countless birds with strange sounds were chirping. Some were as delicate and crisp as the first cry of an oriole, and some were as creepy as the howling of crows, mixed with the sounds of what was happening to them.  The cries of unnamed insects weave together to form a forest melody, full of the breath of summer and the darkness of the forest.

    As if he had measured the dimensions, Fang Hao walked through the stones and weeds under his feet without any mistakes.  Fang Hao stepped over the places that blocked the road one by one.  In the mountains, there are many streams and rivers.  There are also many broken walls and cliffs.  Simply put, this is a virgin forest that has not been disturbed or set foot in by humans.  Among them, there are countless rare and exotic beasts, and there are countless dangerous creatures, which are difficult to guard against.

    Tightening the hand holding the scabbard, Fang Hao began to quietly feel excitement that others could not see.  Although this was not the first time he had seen such a forest, Fang Hao was still very excited.  The feeling of freedom, walking in nature, is what Fang Hao can feel the most.  .

    Here, you can do whatever you want, you don¡¯t have to put on a hypocritical mask to talk to people, you don¡¯t have to express your disgust, but you still have to greet others with a smile.  Everything is free, the little animals are playing freely next to them, and the cold-blooded and cruel laws of natural elimination make Fang Hao feel deeply excited, just like the taste of blood.  .

    Temporarily put aside the plans for the future in my mind, as well as the worries about where Luffy is now and how I should take the next step.  For a long time, Fang Hao has been silently planning in his heart, how to face future enemies, how to deal with those enemies who have not been changed by Fang Hao, or who have no ability to change, so that Fang Hao can survive without regrets.  Pass.

    Now we have some ideas, first of all, how to deal with the Bluejem pirate group, and then to deal with the layers of crises again, just to survive in the world.  However, compared to the identity of the planner, Fang Hao still prefers the massacre.

    In front of you, a tall bush of grass that was half a man tall began to tremble, as if there was an animal inside.  This immediately aroused Fang Hao's vigilance.  Holding his hand on the handle of the knife, Fang Hao would immediately pull it out as soon as there was a sound of wind, showing its sharpness again!  No matter whether it is that guy or an animal, Fang Hao will not let down his guard. Carelessness is always the real reason why the stronger loses to the weaker. Fang Hao will not let himself make such a mistake, not to mention that this is a sacrifice of his life.  In a betting battle, as long as Fang Hao loses, his life will be terminated immediately.  .

    Suddenly, a black shadow burst out from the grass and flew straight towards Fang Hao!  The speed was very fast. Fang Hao had been prepared before and was not stunned. However, he did not see clearly what the thing that attacked him was. At least Fang Hao knew that it should be an insect or a bird!

    There are not many words to describe the battle. Fang Hao's battles are always so concise and soul-stirring!  ¡¾Gouyue¡¿Unsheath!  The sword's intention mobilizes itself.  Fang Hao's sword intention is like magic power, which is also a natural description.  If you want to send it out, you only need to think about it in your heart, and your will will come from your heart.  The sword's intention is wrapped around the blade without any dirt. In Fang Hao's system, the recovery speed of the sword's intention can be??The magic power is much faster, just like returning breath. Basically, it can be fully restored in less than ten seconds or even less. Regarding this point, it can only be said that the usefulness and consumption of the sword intention are greater than the magic power.  It needs to be large, so that¡¯s why the system adjusts like this.

    With a swipe sound, Fang Hao's knife slashed at the black shadow smoothly. He didn't use any moves, just a simple straight slash, but he slashed towards the black shadow at a faster speed!

    Tai blade cut through the black shadow, and saw a cicada wing falling from the sky, and the Xia cicada, which had cut off its wings with Fang Hao, was also on the ground, making a "squeaking¡ª¡ª" noise!

    ?? Continuously spinning on the ground with the only remaining wing, Cicada screamed in fear.  It turns out to be just a cicada.  Fang Hao's knife did not cut it in half accurately, but there was a slight deviation, just cutting off one of its wings.  But this is not true. If Fang Hao can have such accurate hitting power at this age, then Fang Hao can no longer be described as a genius.  All of this still requires hard work. Even if you are a genius, you are just using other people's rest time to practice.

    Used to be just a cicada.  .  Fang Hao stepped on the cicada that was still spinning in vain on the ground, and crushed it. On the spot, the cicada was crushed by Fang Hao, and a bunch of internal organs and a lot of other things were squeezed out.  Fang Hao is not perverted by doing this, it's just that he really hates others teasing him when he is serious.  Make a joke when you should, and don't make a joke when you shouldn't!

    System prompt: "Kill Kolboshan Cicada and gain 2 experience points."

    Better than nothing, it¡¯s not bad to get two points of experience.  Just when Fang Hao finished listening to the system prompt, a pair of fluffy black paws rested on Fang Hao's shoulders without warning.

    What?  !  Fang Hao's body suddenly tensed up, and goosebumps kept popping up!  This, this is.  .  If Fang Hao guessed correctly, this is a wolf shoulder to shoulder!  !

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 142: Restraint

    Wolf shoulder-to-shoulder is a very mysterious behavior of animals, especially canines, such as wolves.  .

    In the highland wilderness, lone wolves often appear.  They were expelled from the pack by the wolves and are a very lonely existence.  It's very scary to leave the group. They don't even have the strength to ensure their own food and clothing. Therefore, during this difficult process, the lone wolves have evolved a very vicious attack style that makes people laugh.  In that area where lone wolves roam, as long as there is a pair of fluffy claws on a hunter's shoulders for no apparent reason, it usually means that the hunter is about to end his life.  .  []

    It is said that when a pack of prairie wolves attacks people, they dare to attack from the front, or they form a circle blatantly and take turns to attack.  As for the lone wolf, it was unlikely that a frontal attack would succeed, so they resorted to a vicious trick - attacking from behind.  Even if it attacks from behind, it may not be able to knock the person down or be fatal immediately. The gentle knife they use is to put their forelimbs on the person's shoulders.  When a person receives a sudden shoulder hug, he will definitely turn around to see what it is. The moment he looks back, the wolf immediately bites the person's throat. This is the most venomous and effective attack method of all predators.

    ¡°As long as we are ordinary people, how many of them can calmly do not look back when they receive such a sudden tap on the shoulder?  Even if one knows what it is, people's habitual thinking will cause almost everyone to die due to this poisonous plan.

    Unexpectedly, the topic turned to Fang Hao, who was being held by a wolf.  At the moment when he was put on his shoulder, Fang Hao also thought of turning around. He wanted to see who could come quietly, or should I say, who could walk in the cover of those few seconds when the system prompt sounded.  behind oneself.  .  The moment the system prompt sounded, Fang Hao did relax a lot. It was this opportunity that allowed the canine, which was originally extremely secretive, to approach his back.  Fang Hao mainly gets 50% of his information from his eyes, 30% from his ears, and 20% from his intuition.  Normal people are different. According to the incomplete statistics of scientists, there are two main ways for people to obtain information. One is 80% of the eyes, and the other is 15% of the ears, as well as the sense of touch, which can also be said to be intuition.  No. 1 middle school.  Fang Hao is very concerned about obtaining information in all aspects. He doesn't believe his eyes, ears, or intuition. He only believes in all the feelings of his body.  .

    Cats and dogs both have meat balls under their paws, just like the tyrant Bartholomew Bear. The existence of the meat balls greatly masks the sound and moves quickly.  Fang Hao was also concealed by the system prompts, allowing a lone wolf to get behind him without noticing. It was not until he was hugged by this lone wolf that Fang Hao knew that he was in danger.  .

    Behind Fang Hao, stood a gray wolf that was as tall as half a man, but due to Fang Hao's short stature, it was half a head taller than Fang Hao.  One faint green eye kept staring at Fang Hao's neck, but the other eye was there.  However, his left eye cannot be opened under the cover of scar.  But as long as Fang Hao showed signs of turning around, it would bite his Adam's apple cleanly!

    The gray wolf's tail swept around impatiently, leaving traces on the ground.  Originally, there was no need to use such a sneak attack method to deal with such a human brat. As long as you pounced hard on his back, you could knock the brat down, and then bite his Adam's apple in an instant, ending the battle immediately.  However, there is an animalistic instinct that tells him not to do this, or even get close to this kid.  It hesitated, its stomach was already exhausted. If it continued like this, if it didn't catch a prey that could satisfy its hunger, it would starve to death in this forest, and its corpse would become food for the weaker ones.  This is an unacceptable end for it. What a tragic ending is that?  Could it be that the once king of wolves was going to end his life like this?

    It was driven out by a stronger wolf. When the new leader wanted to kill him, a human imp fell from the sky and suppressed the new leader, preventing him from moving. It was at that moment that it  Only in this way can one escape and live an ignoble existence.  By now, this twilight one-eyed gray wolf has decided to live or die.  Even if the human child on its paw does not look back, the one-eyed gray wolf can still let him die. When fighting, it is not that it thinks it cannot defeat the child, but that it feels that it can win at a smaller price.  More gains are most accurate.  The wound on his abdomen began to hurt faintly, and the scabbed claw mark began to gradually crack with the force of muscle tearing, and little drops of blood oozed out.  .

    At this time, it¡¯s time to calm down!  Fang Hao did not act rashly. He knew the reason why the wolf behind him did not act immediately.  It's not that it can't speak, but that it's waiting for the right moment to kill it.  .  Fang Hao couldn't let him have this opportunity, nor could he delay it for too long, because it would probably bite Fang Hao's neck directly from the neck, leaving only the front part of his neck.? partially connected.  .  Thinking about it, it was an extremely fatal injury. Fang Hao would never allow this to happen!

    The reason why Fang Hao knows this is because he once read a book, which described a plot in which a man was picked up by a wolf, and then turned around and bitten to death.  Blood flowers bloomed on the neck, and the sad thing was on his own neck.  .  Fang Hao has also seen how to deal with such a scene. He has a sense of worry, although others say this is unfounded.  .  But Fang Hao still thought there was no harm in knowing more common sense, so he wrote it down. Unexpectedly, he would actually use it today.

    [Gou Yue] had sheathed the sword before, but now it was difficult to pull it out. Fang Hao heard the gasping sounds from behind, and the hot breath of this evil beast was also on Fang Hao's ears.  The entanglement made Fang Hao shed a few sweats.  The test of life and death begins at this time.  When Fang Hao made up his mind to do it hard, time passed quietly for only a few seconds.

    Fang Hao's thin body quickly squatted down, and he grabbed two fluffy wolf paws with one hand, and put them on his back with great force, as if he was carrying a person, and then carried the wolf on his back.  Before the wolf could react, he pushed his head upwards hard, pressing against the wolf's Adam's apple, making it unable to move or bite Fang Hao!  A series of actions were completed in seconds, which was dazzling and unbelievable.  In the blink of an eye, Fang Hao had restrained the big bad wolf that was resting on his shoulder just now.  At this moment, the one-eyed gray wolf's cloudy left eye suddenly burst open, and a stream of pus slid down the eyeball, but it didn't notice it at all.  At this moment, it sadly discovered that the secret skills passed down from its wolf clan had been completely restrained!  The body and head were completely unable to move, and finally it finally discovered that only its hind legs could kick people off!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 143 Fight Again

    "Ouch~~" The one-eyed gray wolf's Adam's apple rolled and let out a dull howl. This was its uneasiness.  There are also hind legs that can be used.  Although it couldn't imagine with its simple mind where this human kid learned the skills to completely restrain its ancestral poison plan, the urgency of the crisis gave it no time to think about this problem slowly, and its hind paws began to continuously  He kicked the human kid in front of him, hoping to knock him down. His sharp claws were almost useless, and now its only use might be to leave a few claw marks under his pants.  .

    Fang Hao¡¯s combat skills were learned and comprehended through countless hardships. How many of them paid their lives for it?  How many people have perfected it?  In short, the old things passed down from our ancestors can only become culture after thousands of years of precipitation. How can we abandon them easily?  Fang Hao is able to survive to this day precisely by relying on the combat skills passed down from his ancestors.  If he had turned back from the beginning, the scene everyone would see now would be a one-eyed gray wolf alone and frantically chewing on the body of a human child in the dark forest.  .  []

    Fang Hao could feel the struggle of the big bad wolf behind him, and he could also hear the dull cry coming from the big bad wolf's throat.  If you are an ordinary person now, even if you are in a safe situation like this, you will probably be too scared to move around. After all, you are carrying a ferocious beast on your back.  Fang Hao is different. His high crisis awareness makes him prepared for all possible crises and will not be frightened into confusion.  His sensitive nerve reflexes gave him the ability to adapt to changing circumstances.

    The current situation can be said to be safe for the time being, because the wolf cannot completely hurt Fang Hao at this time, but it cannot be taken lightly just because of this.  Fang Hao began to calmly think about ways to escape.

    Of course, Fang Hao could ask others to help him kill the big bad wolf on his back, but Fang Hao was unwilling.  Help from others is good, but Fang Hao knows that walking in this blood-stained era, he relies more on his own strength.  Could it be that Fang Hao still had to shout for help when there was no one around him?  Expecting someone who doesn't even exist to save him?  Fang Hao will never allow this to happen!  It was not only his innate arrogance that made him behave like this, but also his desire to embark on a journey to the top.

    In Buddhism, there is a fable that is very popular, but few people can really understand it.

    One day, a man who was troubled went to the Guanyin Temple to offer incense, just to ask Guanyin Bodhisattva to help him solve his troubles.  While praying, a woman walked in outside the door. The pilgrims couldn't help but look at it a few more times, but were surprised to find that the woman and the statue of Guanyin Bodhisattva above seemed to be carved from the same mold.  And this woman is still worshiping the Guanyin statue devoutly.  Later, the pilgrim finally couldn't help it anymore and asked: "Guanyin Bodhisattva? Why do you want to worship yourself?" At this time, the woman showed a mysterious smile and said: "Because I only ask for myself when I encounter problems." This is the philosophy of life.  .  .

    Fang Hao does not reject help from others, but he cannot accept living under the help of others, so he can only rely on himself.  Even if this difficulty is not too big or too small, you have to overcome it yourself!

    Since you are seeking death yourself, don¡¯t blame me!  Fang Hao never shows mercy to his enemy, even if it is a monster as big as a mountain or a tiny insect.  If you want to get through this crisis, the key is to kill the big bad wolf behind it so that it can be completely eradicated.  It seemed that Fang Hao had restrained the ferocious big bad wolf, but while restraining it, Fang Hao also restrained himself.  Therefore, Fang Hao has two options to kill the big bad wolf.  1. Put it aside and fight to the death.  2. Use external force to kill it.  Of these two points, one is recklessness, which Fang Hao does not recommend very much.  Fang Hao prefers to be more stable most of the time. Don't say that the bold will die from starvation, and the timid will starve to death. If he is stretched to death, he will die. Fang Hao accurately realizes that life is the most important thing. Others can say that he is timid and afraid.  Death, it doesn't matter, Fang Hao was afraid of death, and he cherished his life.  In the face of an experienced and cunning wolf, even Fang Hao did not dare to go too far. He had seen many capsized boats in the ditch, and Fang Hao was not sure that he could kill this big bad wolf without any injuries.

    Speaking of the big bad wolf lying on his back, Fang Hao's eyes narrowed. Since it was an external force, he could only hit the tree!  In the age of childhood, there was also a rumor about a unique skill for killing wolves.  .  Did you like jumping on other people's backs as a child?  At this time, if they are soft-hearted and directly hit you with your back against the wall, letting you bear the pressure behind them, if they are more ruthless, they directly hit you against the triangular wall, or if they are more forceful and directly make you disabled for the rest of your life, it will not be a problem.  Fang Hao just wanted to kill this one-eyed gray wolf alive.

    He rushed directly towards a big tree next to him. His speed was much different from his peak. First, he was not used to running backwards and his body was uncoordinated.  The second is carrying a nearly 50 kilogram wolf on its back.  But even so, the lethality should not be underestimated. Hearing the whistling wind in his ears, the big bad wolf seemed to feelAfter realizing Fang Hao's plot, he jumped up in panic and struggled hard. The whole wolf was kicking and moving like crazy.  But Fang Hao's hands were still like two iron hoops, tightly carrying its front paws on his chest, just like a primary school student carrying a schoolbag, but the innocence of primary school students was still missing from his eyes, and the only thing left was probably the secret  murderous intent.

    With a "bang", Fang Hao's cannonball of human wolf flesh had already hit the big tree. The trunk began to tremble and tremble, extending to the branches and leaves above, and the whole tree was trembling.  The eyes of the one-eyed gray wolf suddenly popped out, and the turbid and injured eye seemed to be freed from the shackles of the eye socket. It burst open, flowing out a yellow liquid, flowing down the eye, and spitting out a big mouthful.  There was a lot of foam, and after struggling for just a moment, the one-eyed gray wolf's head was pulled on Fang Hao's shoulder.  The waist is their most vulnerable place, where the spine can be directly injured, causing them to lose their ability to move. What's more, it can directly hurt the internal organs in the abdomen, killing them on the spot!

    System prompt: "Kill Kolbo Mountain One-Eyed Gray Wolf and gain 75 experience points."

    Raising his eyes, revealing his solemn purple eyes surrounded by gray wolf fur, Fang Hao gently left the tree trunk, and the one-eyed gray wolf that he had knocked to death fell from the tree trunk, its limbs stiff and motionless.  .  Fang Hao had no sympathy for this wolf. Fang Hao understood deeply what kind of world this was, where the weak were dead.  If Fang Hao was not stronger than it and couldn't think of a way to deal with it, I'm afraid his throat would have been pulled out and devoured by now. The throats of people killed by wolves would also be pulled out. If you don't believe it, you can search it on Baidu.  .

    At this time, there is time.  Fang Hao quietly pulled out the [Gou Yue] pinned to his waistband. Under the morning light, the [Gou Yue] was not eye-catching. Instead, he chose to hide it aside and recharge his batteries.  Fang Hao looked into the depths of the forest and thought to himself, even if he doesn't want to fight this time, it won't work.  Do we have to have a big fight just after arriving?  No matter what, Fang Hao was already prepared to walk his way as a king amidst corpses and blood.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 145: The tiger is defeated by the wolves

    In the dark forest, several rays of light as deep as will-o'-the-wisps suddenly appeared, showing depth even in the daytime.  Ghostly outlines began to gradually appear in Fang Hao's sight, and the big bad wolves suddenly appeared in Fang Hao's field of vision again.

    The big bad wolves grinned, revealing the sharp fangs in their mouths. The throats that had cut open countless lives were now covered in blood.  The size and shape of these wolves are not as big as the one-eyed gray wolf that just lay on Fang Hao's back. Instead, they are much smaller, but their agility is more outstanding, and their number cannot be compared with that of the lone wolf.  , a total of 5 big bad wolves!  What a dangerous creature they are. What's more, the most infamous thing about wolves is their unity. The wolf pack tactics they use have shined in human wars and can be called classic tactics.  .  []

    Fang Hao didn't know if they were the accomplices of the one-eyed gray wolf that he killed. When he noticed the group of wolves, Fang Hao had already carried the one-eyed gray wolf on his back, with no way to retreat, so  Just now, Fang Hao was eager to deal with the wolf on his back, so that he could free his hands to deal with the wolves hidden in the jungle. Without the cover of the system prompts, Fang Hao finally heard the little sound, and was able to discover the hidden wolves.  Crisis in the Jungle.  However, Fang Hao's eyes froze when he saw the wolves that emerged from behind the tree trunks one by one. Without him, Fang Hao was not sure that he could get back alive using only knife skills and gun power.  .

    People are different from animals. Animals have many things that humans do not have, such as strong intuition for fighting and fierce personalities.  It's good that Fang Hao can kill those 23 bandits with one sword, but first don't get confused.  That sword had gathered all the strength of Fang Hao's body, and even some of the amplified power was about to be exhausted. This was Fang Hao's strongest sword.  Fang Hao dare not say that he can kill all 6 wolves with one sword, because the beast's agility and judgment of crisis are more than 10 times that of humans!

    It seems that today is another hard battle, and it is possible that Fang Hao will not be able to go back alive.  Fang Hao took a deep breath. This was what he should do when he thought he was in danger. This allowed his brain to breathe more oxygen, think about more problems, and deal with more dangerous moments.  Holding the knife horizontally, the edge of the blade is exposed. It is white and flawless, without any patterns. What is left is only the bright light of the knife.

    bring it on!  He let out a roar in his heart, "Qiang!", and instantly raised the [Gou Yue], issuing his own letter of challenge!

    Sure enough, they are one of the most ferocious animals. After feeling Fang Hao's arrogance, although they hesitated and looked oppressed, they immediately defeated Fang Hao's aura surrounding them and killed people.  If you kill too many people, you will start to become indifferent to killing. This is the truth.  Although the purpose of their trip was not for this kid, but to kill their previous wolf king, the one-eyed gray wolf.  The current wolf king is indeed very powerful, much stronger than them. There is no need for two kings in a pack. When each wolf pack usurps the throne, if the old wolf king fails, he will definitely be killed by the new wolf king.  , in order to establish his prestige among the wolves.  What we need to do on this trip is to drag the old Wolf King¡¯s body back to show the Wolf King¡¯s prestige!

    But the human kid in front of him stopped them. There were six wolves, and their bloody momentum combined was as good as Fang Hao's. This also proved that when they meet on a narrow road, only the brave will win.

    Attack!  The wolves tacitly surrounded Fang Hao and turned it into a standard encirclement. It seemed to have quite a lot of loopholes, but in fact it was a trap to hide from others. As long as Fang Hao had the slightest intention to break out of the encirclement and did it, then wait for him  What is happening is the wolves working together to round up and bite.  You can't break in, you can only defend passively. Many prey died on this path.

    At first, the three wolves began to intersperse and attack Fang Hao with their claws from time to time. The remaining three wolves were waiting for the opportunity to move, and they would connect perfectly whenever there was an opening. Moreover, in the other group  When you are tired, you can jump up and change positions.  No wolf can keep attacking its enemies, no matter how durable they are.  This is the wolf pack tactic, take turns exchanging attacks and wearing out your opponents!

    Continuously dodging, Fang Hao's feet jumped rapidly, but there was still no magical power. There were a lot of claw marks on both the legs of his trousers and his body. The dodge was not very successful. Fang Hao activated the skill [Detection] at this time.  Observed the basic data of these wolves:

    Name: Kolbo Mountain¡¤Big Bad Wolf.  Qi and blood: 200

    200.

    Attack power: 161.

    ?Defense: 50.

    Speed: 152.

    Weight: 45 kg.  Body length: 6.48 meters.

    The statistics of each wolf are similar. There is no significant health or defense. Some wolves only have sharp fangs and extremely fast speed. They are both as fast as Fang Hao.?Compared enough.  Last night, it was already a day after solving Dadan's group, so Fang Hao had already used up his daily exercise opportunity at midnight. This time, Fang Hao still chose to exercise his magic power, so he now  The magic power is already 37 points.  The reason why I didn¡¯t exercise was because the environment didn¡¯t allow it.

    But Fang Hao is not without any ability to fight back.  After spotting the spot, Fang Hao slashed at the wolf that was rushing towards him. The sword intention of You Dao attached to it, and the sharp sword energy began to appear in the edge of [Gou Yue], but it was not enough to be able to shoot out the sword out of thin air.  To the point of being angry.  Time flies as fast as lightning when fighting, and there is no room for slacking off.  With a swipe, a handful of wolf hair flew into the air and was dodged.  The instinct of the beast cannot be underestimated.  The two sides who were still testing began to slowly become serious, and returned to their positions one after another, and began to prepare for the next round of more violent attacks!

    Being surrounded by enemies on all sides, the most dangerous one is naturally Fang Hao.  There were wolves in front and behind him that were watching eagerly. These wolves were not useless. As long as Fang Hao's movements were even half a beat slower, it would be over.  His eyes kept turning, observing the surrounding environment and enemies more carefully. Now Fang Hao could only rely more on the information obtained by his eyes. He wished that his eyes could rotate 360 ??degrees like a chameleon, so that he could see the big picture clearly and take into account the small situation.  .

    The battle started again after a short period of silence.  This attack was obviously much stronger than before, and Fang Hao also felt a little helpless and unable to resist.  Being completely suppressed, the power of the group is terrifying.  Fang Hao is that fierce tiger, but he is no match for a pack of wolves!

    Damn it!  Fang Hao held the knife with both hands, the madman was going crazy!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 146 Good Opportunity

    Will Ande let you continue to be rampant?  Fang Hao's expression became even more stern, and the sharp edges in his eyes seemed to break through the limitations of his pupils.  Originally, Fang Hao did not intend to use the abilities given by the system, that is, he did not intend to use magic power and the ability to summon monsters, because Fang Hao wanted and liked this kind of hand-to-hand combat more, although he used magic box monsters to bombard his opponents indiscriminately.  It's great, but how can it compare to hand-to-hand combat?  In addition, Fang Hao also wanted to break through himself in some life-and-death moments, so he did not plan to use too many abilities, but planned to use his combat skills to pass.

    But it seems that this is no longer possible. If this continues, Fang Hao will most likely lose.  The wolf's endurance couldn't be overcome even if Fang Hao had a bug that tripled his physical limit.  It can run endlessly to chase prey for more than an hour, can go without food for a week, and can run at will in the cold. Endurance is one of its characteristics.  Fang Hao can't compare, but he is not stupid. Only fools use their shortcomings to make others better.  Fang Hao plans to make a quick decision!  []

    Seemingly sensing that Fang Hao's most powerful counterattack was coming, the six wolves in the pack cooperated with each other and quickly attacked Fang Hao one by one, trying to knock him down before Fang Hao could recover. There would be a good chance later.  Could bite his throat out.  The physique of this group of wolves is only higher than that of post-modern wolves, and their speed and aggressiveness are much stronger. The leader of this group kicked his toes on the ground vigorously, and flew into the air in an instant.  They pounced on Fang Hao, and the wolves had a tacit understanding and pounced on Fang Hao from different angles. In just a few seconds, if Fang Hao had no backup, he would be bitten by the gray wolves coming from all directions.  die.  Several wolves were frozen in the air, and the scene began to flow, leaving only Fang Hao in the middle, stunned.  Being dumbfounded, in the previous explanation, does not mean that a person is stupid, but that he has a calm demeanor.  If a chicken becomes stunned when faced with the provocation of other fighting cocks, no other chicken would dare to fight it, because they know that they are no longer enemies in the same realm.  .

    The dark blue magic power surged out from Fang Hao's palm, and after transformation, it turned into a light blue flowing water, quickly circling the figure of [Gou Yue].  Neither the magic power nor the sword intention can emerge directly from the sword, but must pass through Fang Hao's body as a transfer station and then be input into the weapon to be effective.  It is worth mentioning that the quality of the weapon also determines the magic power and sword intent it can withstand.  If it is of poor quality and is forced to withstand more than the burden of magic power or sword power, it may be scrapped directly after using one move.  Fang Hao still couldn't figure out the upper limit of [Gou Yue].  .

    Let you all die!  The use of the water element allowed Fang Hao to better understand that artistic conception, and the move he wanted to perform was also the strongest sword skill he had mastered so far, Wandering Sword¡¤First Move¡¤[Stream]!  Fang Hao can't guarantee that he can kill them all with one strike, and he may even be able to injure them all. However, this move can definitely solve the current crisis. This is also the real purpose of Fang Hao's use of this move, to hurt the enemy.  The first is to retreat from the enemy. The second is to retreat from the enemy.

    At this moment, a stick shot out from the dense leaves of a big tree, with a whistling sound, and hit the little wolf leader hard on the forehead!

    There was a thud, and the muffled sound spread.  The wolf leader was knocked upside down by the sudden stick, and lay on the ground as if in a coma. His forehead was slightly sunken, and some blood seeped out of his fur.  Encountering such a sudden attack, the remaining wolves were stunned. Before they could attack Fang Hao, their figures twisted strangely in the air, and they all fell to the ground. Fang Hao, who was ready to strike, was unable to strike.  Cut out.

    The stick hit the wolf on the forehead and flipped several times in the air before falling to the ground. Only then did Fang Hao see clearly that it was a water pipe stick.  .  Through the tiny gaps in the leaves, Fang Hao saw a child wearing a black skull top, standing on the trunk of the tree, looking over here.

    It¡¯s Ace.

    The wolves did not dare to move and were cautiously suspicious of who was attacking them.  At this time, the wolf became somewhat conscious and turned around staggeringly. After seeing the stick, the two wolf eyes actually showed a human expression, which was fear.  A boy who always held such a stick appeared in its small brain. He traversed the forest, and he could kill even the bison that required a lot of wolf strength to catch.  In this forest, he is second only to the two kings.  .  He is a human child, a guy named Ace.  .

    A low howling sound came from the head wolf's mouth. The head wolf no longer cared about anything. He directly tucked his tail under his butt and ran towards the forest like a bereaved dog.  Seeing the leader doing this, the remaining gray wolves did not dare to say anything. They all obediently tucked their tails and followed behind the leader.  To be able to make enemies like Totou must be invincible to them. Animals have a submissive mentality and imitate people who are stronger than them.

    In the blink of an eye,Fang Hao's crisis was resolved by a flying stick, and only dense wolf footprints were left on his body to reveal the chaos of the war situation at that time.  It was peaceful, as if I had returned to the safety of the forest.  Fang Hao calmly inserted [Gou Yue] into the scabbard without saying a word.

    At this time, Ace jumped down from the tree trunk and walked towards his water pipe stick.  It seems that it is unnecessary for him to take action?  Ace did not go to the waste terminal immediately. He just wandered on the road for a while and heard the sound of fighting. That was when Fang Hao knocked the one-eyed gray wolf into the tree.  Later, he also saw the scene of Fang Hao fighting with the wolves. At that moment, although Ace was a little surprised that Fang Hao had a "real guy", Ace still didn't think that this new kid could solve it.  This crisis, so at that time, he took action.  .

    This little brat is not annoying to him, he won¡¯t be annoying, he won¡¯t make noise, and he won¡¯t say he wants to be friends with her with an idiotic smile on his face.  .

    Just save it, Ace didn't want to say anything more.  But Fang Hao was different. Although he could solve this matter by himself, he would still have to pay a small price. Ace helped him, so he had to thank him.

    Looking formally at Ace, Fang Hao opened his lips and said, "Thank you."

    Ace ignored it and thought to himself, I didn¡¯t save you just for such boring things.  Without saying a word, he pulled out the water pipe stick that was deeply embedded in the soil, and walked north again.

    Despite this, Fang Hao still didn't care.  Not sure if it was an illusion, but Fang Hao felt that the distance between Ace and him was no longer so far away.  Some things just need an opportunity to break through. This time, Ace's proactive contact also allowed Fang Hao to get in touch with Ace.

    This is how people interact with each other.  .  If two people want to interact together and be friends, as long as one of them expresses goodwill, everything will fall into place.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 147: Fight Again

    Thank you very much.  Fang Hao looked at Ace who was leaving, and the corner of his mouth curled up.  The mission he received, and the mission he has not yet completed, is the main G-level mission, [Becoming friends with Garp¡¯s two grandsons.  ¡¿, I have already completed 1 after I just came into contact with Luffy yesterday.

    2. I think it¡¯s almost finished now. Children are children.  .  No matter how precocious you are, no matter how many things you have experienced, it is still the same.  .  Easy to deal with.  .  []

    Now that Ace has gone to the waste terminal, Fang Hao has begun to think again about what to do today.

    The battle was temporarily over just now.  Fang Hao naturally wanted to take a rest instead of going to the dangerous forest to find another opponent now.  Last night, Fang Hao completed his daily exercise opportunities in bed. Then Fang Hao had to schedule his exercise types again. In the next seven days, he will still exercise his magic power. After that, in the remaining three days, Fang Hao will  Evenly distributed among Strength, Constitution, and Dexterity.  Today's training has not been completed yet, and Fang Hao has not yet polished his skill proficiency.

    The increase in skill proficiency is very regular. Now each skill can gain 500 experience points every day. However, as Fang Hao's skills increase in the future, the growth rate will inevitably decrease rapidly, because if Fang Hao averages all the time,  The only consequence of distribution is this.  After all, human energy is limited, and Fang Hao will also face some necessary decisions in the future.  .

    Let¡¯s not talk about this for now.

    The skills that Fang Hao currently needs to practice can be roughly divided into three aspects: [life skills], [martial arts] and [magic skills].  [Magic Martial Arts] relies on a combination of two combat skills and does not require training.

    These three aspects are the direction of Fang Hao's efforts.

    Fang Hao was pulled into the battle not long after he came out, so he had not finished these things.  Fang Hao had basically completely recognized the road near the mountain. He lifted [Gou Yue] on his waist and started walking towards an open space, ignoring the corpse of the one-eyed gray wolf in front of him that he had knocked down.  .  The fate of the loser is like this, turning into withered bones, and no one will pay much attention to it.  .

    When you set foot on this dry grassland, the trampled dead stems make people feel desolate.  There are two or three gravels sinking in this wasteland.  Everywhere has a dark side, even the most prosperous and vibrant place has a declining side.

    This place is pretty good.  Fang Hao stepped on it, and two or three brown locusts immediately kicked out and flew to other places.

    Arriving at the center of the open space, Fang Hao sat down.  He stretched out his hands and put them in front of his eyes, as if he was admiring his white fingers and those tapered nails.  Two balls of ghostly fire rushed out, and began to jump and tremble just above Fang Hao's fists. Then, as if being pressed back by some invisible hands, they kneaded into a ball and tensed.  Dark blue paper against the skin.  That's right, Fang Hao was training his skills in [Magic Skills].

    Exercise [magic skills] skills will not make Fang Hao exhausted, and cannot perform the following practice. This is not good news for Fang Hao, who is very strict for his time.  In fact, Fang Hao is not the kind of person who cherishes time very much, but another characteristic of him is that he is not willing to waste time doing nothing. He wants to live a meaningful life.  Fang Hao didn't object to seeing Bai Yun in a daze, as long as he had some gain in his heart, but if it was just pure daze, Fang Hao couldn't tolerate it

    Time passed quickly.  While Fang Hao was controlling the movement of his magic power and converting other elements, today's goal had been achieved.  .

    Standing up, Fang Hao waved his hands and moved his long-sitting feet, and then began to form a formation on the ground, making fists with both hands. It seemed that Fang Hao had no intention of resting, but was about to start training on physical skills immediately.  .

    One punch and one kick, one contraction and one release.  Fang Hao started his own physical training.  All movements are summarized in [Basic Physical Skills]. Aren¡¯t all physical skills also composed of these movements?  Fang Hao attaches great importance to the basics. Even if it is sword skills, Fang Hao will review the [basic sword skills] every day.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????? away.  Fang Hao closed his eyes and simulated a powerful opponent in his brain, which was the one-eyed gray wolf.  The data refers to the data of the gray wolf, plus some enhancements and weakening of agility.  Fang Hao immediately started fighting with it in his mind!  And it¡¯s hand-to-hand combat!

    Beasts should never be underestimated. Fang Hao tried his best to use his physical strength and fighting skills to fight the one-eyed gray wolf. Occasionally, he would block the one-eyed gray wolf's sharp teeth and steel claws with his hands.  However, this persistence could not last long.

    ? ???In the fight with wild beasts, it is actually a very unfair phenomenon.  The strength of the beast is no longer comparable to that of ordinary people, and the sharp claws and teeth are no longer what humans have today, so most people who encounter wild beasts with bare hands are in danger.  Fang Hao's physical fitness was not as strong as that of the one-eyed gray wolf. Although his speed advantage allowed Fang Hao to survive for a while, soon after, Fang Hao was knocked to the ground by the simulated one-eyed gray wolf and bitten off.  Throat.  .

    It really is.  .  Fang Hao opened his eyes, and the one-eyed gray wolf had disappeared.  Everything is just an illusion.  There were drops of sweat on his forehead, but Fang Hao ignored it.  After the virtual hand-to-hand fight just now, Fang Hao can still feel some progress. Some moves such as elbows and knees are also used more skillfully. Getting stronger is accumulated bit by bit, and Fang Hao is still  Waiting for the day it erupts.

    After resting for a while, Fang Hao immediately took out the sword [Gou Yue] that was always attached to his waist. Thinking of this, Fang Hao was still a little impressed. The bandit leader of Gran Del was really very discerning and lucky to get such a sword.  It is a good sword, and it has not had any flaws on it for fifty years. It is indeed a sword owned by a man who dominated the country back then, but now it has become Fang Hao's.

    Start practicing from the basics.  

    reach the goal.  Fang Hao also has a purpose in practicing [Basic Sword Skills]. When [Basic Sword Skills] reaches lv: 3, you can increase your sword intent and release your own sword path. What will happen if you practice it further?

    After all the skills were upgraded, it was already almost noon, and Fang Hao had no plans to go back to Dadan's house to rest.  Since the strength is improving every day, only those touchstones can feel the difference.

    Go fight again, deeper into the forest.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 148 [Depressed Fighter]

    What kind of crisis is waiting for Fang Hao in the dense and dark forest?  Everything is an unexplored forbidden land, waiting for the brave to come.  .

    This time, Fang Hao took a lot of rest. After all, Fang Hao didn't know what kind of danger he would face there, so he could only carefully restore himself to his peak state and not be taken advantage of.

    Time passes again, and the white clouds in the sky continue to flow and change, exchanging a different sky, ever-changing.

    At this moment, Fang Hao, who was squatting on the grass, also stood up, patted the grass roots on his pants, tied up his sword and clothes, and then walked into a small road, which led to  Inside the forest

    "Chi!" There was a sound of a sword penetrating flesh. Fang Hao stabbed the head of a ten-meter-long gray-spotted python under his seat. Immediately, "309" appeared on the python's head.  The huge bright red number immediately released Fang Hao's restraining tail, waving it around in pain, hitting out a large cloud of smoke that could not sink, and shattering the broken rocks on the ground, enough to see how powerful it was at this moment.  pain.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  Fang Hao kicked the gray-spotted python on the brain and retreated. He also took the opportunity to pull out the [Gou Yue] inserted into the head of the gray-spotted python. He turned several times in the air, and when he landed on the ground, Hao did the same.  He took a few steps before stopping. At this time, Fang Hao had already left the attack range of the gray-spotted python.

    Don¡¯t dare to relax, don¡¯t slack off at all.  Fang Hao's expression was still as calm and composed as ever, and he quickly took a few steps back. Fang Hao knew very well that at this moment, the animal was at its most ferocious.  .  The power of a life-threatening blow was not something Fang Hao could achieve.

    As expected by Fang Hao, when Fang Hao had just evacuated the position he was in, a steel tail mixed with a fishy wind hit the ground hard, and a lot of soil was pushed to the surroundings, which was very powerful.  Incomparable!

    The gray-spotted boa constrictor used all the remaining strength in its body, but in the end it was still unable to drag Fang Hao into hell. It looked at Fang Hao sinisterly, and the gray-spotted boa constrictor finally closed its eyes with yellow-orange colors and exuded  There was a small opening in the center of the brain with a cold aura, and the red and white liquid was still flowing out. It could even be said that it was "squirted".

    Finally killing this difficult guy, Fang Hao was already covered in blood, covered with little dark red condensed blood beads. Some of these were left in this battle, and some were left in other battles.  .  Fang Hao has experienced more than one fierce battle.  .  In this forest full of dangers, Fang Hao would encounter an enemy, or even more, within a hundred steps.  There are some that can be easily killed, and there are also those that can allow Fang Hao to temporarily avoid the sharp edge, but this gray-spotted python is definitely the largest animal that Fang Hao has encountered when he came to Kolbo Mountain.  Not long after arriving in the world of One Piece, Fang Hao relied on his own strength and luck to kill the large phosphorus snake similar to this gray-spotted python to survive.  After several battles, Fang Hao gradually began to have the wild spirit of a beast, and he became more proficient in fighting. It can be said that Fang Hao has now successfully mastered the essence of the first step in fighting.  , that is to enjoy the fun and blood brought by the battle.  .

    System prompt: "Kill Kolbo Mountain Gray-spotted Python, gain 250 experience points, and obtain the card [Depressed Fighter]."

    Got a card again?  Regarding this, Fang Hao also had a little expectation. The probability of the card coming out made Fang Hao crazy. He had killed so many opponents, but now he only got two cards. Adding this one, it was the third  Zhang.  ¡¾Depressed Fighter¡¿?  Fang Hao remembered that he had no memory of this card. It was probably a battle card from a miscellaneous brand.

    He carefully explored the surrounding environment, and after several careful scans, it was determined that there were no enemies. However, Fang Hao was still a little uneasy, so he simply climbed directly onto a big tree, using both hands and feet, like a shuttle.  Fang Hao is as sophisticated as an ape in the old forest in the mountains, and the coordination of his limbs makes Fang Hao look like he has a tail.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡»? Only then did Fang Hao feel a little sense of security.  Without further ado, Fang Hao wiped the place where the cards were stored on the duel disk worn on his left hand bracelet. A card that had just been generated was pulled out by Fang Hao. Fang Hao began to check the information of this card by himself.  .

    ¡¾Depressed Fighter¡¿.  Attribute: ground.  Race: warrior race.  Attack power: 150.  Defense: 150.  Speed: 50.  Skills: 1. Punch.  Information introduction: The depressed warrior lost to his lifelong opponent due to an unexpected defeat. He has been depressed since then and has put this depressed mood into his own boxing.In the technique, the power is very terrifying.  Effect: The attacked opponent will fall into a [depressed] state within three rounds, and its attack power, defense power, and agility will each be reduced by 150 points.

    Picture: A fighter with black lines on his head, kneeling low on the ground. He has no weapons in his hands, only white bandages wrapped around him, and has a pair of eyes without any luster. However, only those who know him well know that when [Depressed Fighter] launches an attack  How terrifying it would be, you can see it from the tangled muscles on his body.

    There is no strong attack power, no strong defense power, and no strong agility, but what really makes Fang Hao excited is its effect. It is so easy to use, at least for the current Fang Hao, the surge is very large, which is the same as  The ghost devil fruit user in the terrifying barque has similar abilities!  Very practical effect!

    It¡¯s a pity that Fang Hao still doesn¡¯t know how to bring out the monster¡¯s abilities.  .  With a curl of his lips, Fang Hao inserted the card into the card storage again and pressed it firmly.  Before finding this method, any effect monster, rather than a powerful monster, would be of little use to Fang Hao.

    But it¡¯s better than nothing, at least Fang Hao will have a wider range of choices in the future. Against some opponents who are a little stronger than himself, using this card is undoubtedly a very good choice.  After looking at the sky, Fang Hao noticed that it was almost dusk. He was so obsessed with fighting that he didn't even notice it.  .  It¡¯s time to go home, but do you want to catch a dinner before going home?  Or, just pull this big snake back and stew it into snake soup?

    good idea.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 149 Dinner

    A huge gray-spotted python crawled slowly on the road, drawing a ravine on the road it passed. This was so unnatural. The snake's movement was originally so nimble, but under this big gray-spotted python,  Everyone saw only stiffness in the python's forward movement.  .  Also, the fear of my companions!  !

    The group of people in Dadan's House were all stunned to see this big python climbing down from the mountain. For a moment, they even forgot to take the proper precautions and defensive actions. This was really shocking. A big python was  The python actually crawled into their Dadan home. What was it going to do?  !

    At this moment, Dadan, who was on the top of the building, noticed something was wrong outside. He kicked down from the stairs with a curse, and opened the door before he could get close to it: "You brats, I told you to clean up those flowers and plants downstairs."  You're lazy, don't you realize how hard Dao (Ma) GeLa and I worked so hard upstairs? Ah!" Then, I heard the good old Ma GeLa advising from behind: "Okay, okay, boss, it's just a rest.  Just a moment, it doesn¡¯t matter¡­¡±

    The sound of stomping footsteps became louder and louder. Dadan instantly kicked open the back door and shouted without looking: "You bunch of slackers, why don't you get to work!!" Hedong roared like a lion, and instantly fell into a sluggish state.  The bandits woke up with a start, secretly admiring the boss's calmness. Seeing a large gray-spotted python coming to the door, he still asked us to continue working. He is indeed a wise and powerful leader Dadan.  .  In fact, what they didn't know was that Dadan didn't see the situation clearly at all and just yelled randomly. If she had known that there was a big mountain python in front of her, she would have run as far as she could.

    One of the bandits pointed at the big snake with its head raised slightly and said: "That boss, you can handle it by yourself." All the bandits strongly agreed, and a group of people ran behind Dadan and pushed Dadan back.  After getting out, Dadan was pushed out inexplicably without knowing what was going on, and he was cursing: "What the hell? What are you going to do?" It must be said that Dadan was really a little nervous, and both Dougla and Magra behind him were  They had already seen the gray-spotted python that was gradually raising its head. They were hesitating, but they couldn't say anything. They were still waving their hands around, hoping that Dadan's boss would know what they wanted to express.  : Boss, hurry up, hurry up.  .  Come back.  .

    Dadan complained for a while, and finally turned his attention to her. For the first moment, she was stunned.  The next moment, Dadan's mouth protruded.  Dadan looked at those cold snake eyes, and time seemed to have stopped. Dadan stopped breathing instantly, and tears and snot began to flow down continuously.  .

    At this moment, the gray-spotted python finally took a further step, raising its head high as if it wanted to choose someone to devour. Dadan finally couldn't help it anymore and screamed uncontrollably. All the bandits suddenly  They were in a mess, and they were rushing towards the house!  Everyone was thinking with tears in their eyes, why on earth would such a big snake appear for no reason?

    It was at this moment that Fang Hao's faint voice came from beneath the snake's head: "Why are you running? It's me."

    Under the high head of the piebald boa constrictor, stood a kid wearing a blue windbreaker. It was he who dragged the dead piebald boa constrictor here from the mountain, just like a traditional Chinese show  Just like the lion dance in the movie, you can create an extremely gorgeous effect by putting your own head in a fake lion's head.  .  It¡¯s so scary!

    Fang Hao's "trap" is a real version of Snakehead. If these bandits were not frightened, it can be said that they are all Alzheimer's.

    After taking out the snake's head, Fang Hao took a breath, but he was still a little reluctant. Dragging the spotted python down from the mountain had consumed almost all of Fang Hao's physical strength. Now Fang Hao's physical strength has dropped to 50/260 points. The tip of his nose  He was also soaked in sweat. There was nothing he could do. The physical consumption after exceeding the upper limit would be deducted from his own physical strength.  After throwing down the snake head, Fang Hao clapped his hands gently and walked towards the house. On the way, as if giving an order, he said to Dadan: "Help me stew this snake." Before he finished speaking, Fang Hao had already  He got into the house and walked towards Ace's room. If nothing else happened, he would sleep here from now on.  .

    Dadan, who was ordered by Fang Hao, was stunned at first, and then became extremely angry. What the hell, Garp¡¯s grandson is so amazing?  Can you order us to cook something?  Dadan made random gestures with his fingers at the place where Fang Hao left, and angrily said to Yizhong's subordinates: "Look at this perverted kid, he has done a lot of great things since he came here, and he will definitely be another disaster in the future!"

    The good old man Magla looked at the angry Chief Dadan and could only keep smiling apologetically, and said in a submissive tone: "Okay, okay, boss, he is just a child, so don't worry too much about him. Besides, games.  The captured prey will be shared with us just like Ace."

    At this moment, the grass around the forest in the back mountain moved again.  Everyone looked highly nervous and held their breaths. Looking at the jungle making noise, they were really worried that some huge beast would appear again.  Among them, Dadan had already started to rub his feet on the ground, ready to apply oil on the soles of his feet at any time - slip.  Everyone looked very nervous, and beads of sweat began to fall down, hitting the ground with a "pop" sound and splashing some broken flowers.

    A young man wearing a skull shirt and holding a water pipe stick came out. In the other hand, he pulled a tail full of manes. The figure that was dragged out showed that it was a bison and was hunting.  Ace is back.

    At dinner that night, there was a mixture of bulls and snakes.  .

    Dadan couldn't help but see that Luffy hadn't come back yet. Dadan had already expected that something might have happened, but she didn't want to show it on her face. She could only take out her treasured rice wine to soothe her sorrows.  , but it makes me even more worried.  .

    The relationship between Fang Hao and Ace has improved a lot after what happened in the morning. Now Fang Hao also takes the initiative to sit down and have dinner with Ace.  However, Fang Hao's huge appetite really surprised everyone. It was hard to imagine that such a thin kid could eat so much without feeling any bloating in his stomach. Could it be that all the rice and meat he ate were passed down?  Have you gone to the fourth dimensional space?  There was no explanation for this until Luffy grew up and became the idiot captain of the Straw Hat Pirates. When his friends said to him: "You must be the biggest loser."  Fei Hui said cheerfully: "As for who is the best at eating, it should be our supernumerary captain!" However, the future overlord Luffy is still on the run.  .

    After eating, Fang Hao naturally went upstairs to sleep with Ace. Although it felt a little awkward, Fang Hao still felt that his friendship with Ace might improve by leaps and bounds as they got to know each other better.  Maybe he could complete the task directly, but the chance is smaller.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 150 A Question

    The stars were slanting to the west, and the stars in the sky looked particularly narrow through the windows in the room on the second floor.  Originally, it was so big, without limits, everywhere between heaven and earth.  But now, with the addition of a restriction, a window pane, the sky suddenly becomes so narrow that you can't even see the bright moon.  .

    Such restrictions are not what Fang Hao likes.  Putting Zhang Yang's head out and looking at the bright dark blue sky, Fang Hao's ambition seemed to spread. The stagnation of fighting and fatigue in the morning also drifted away with the wind, and he felt refreshed!  []

    At this moment, Fang Hao had already changed into another set of clean clothes. In the evening, Fang Hao still took a shower beforehand. Every night, as long as there was nothing important, Fang Hao would take a shower.  Fang Hao's fluffy hair is still mixed with some wet hair close to his forehead, but this does not affect anything, but it makes Fang Hao more casual and wild.

    There are no electric lights in this mountain. The lighting of the entire room relies on oil lamps, candles, or direct fire.  The light in the room was dim, only allowing people to see the facilities in the room clearly. A portable oil lamp was placed on the floor, but it was not enough to emit a dazzling light.

    Ace also took a shower, wearing a slightly wrinkled white shirt, with an indifferent expression on his face. He took out two sets of patched beds from the cabinet, placed one set under his feet, and the other set directly with one hand.  He threw it to Fang Hao, who was still by the window, and said, "You will sleep on this bed from now on." But in his heart, he felt something was wrong with his behavior.  .

    Why, if you want to care about this kid who has nothing to do with him, shouldn't you let him fend for himself?  Why do you care so much?  Could it be that he did this just because he was the grandson of that stinky old man Garp?  That's not right, that kid in the straw hat is also the grandson of that stinky old man Garp. Didn't he knock him off the cliff and make him missing to this day?  Maybe it's because this kid has a quiet personality and won't disturb me, so I pay extra attention to him.  Shaking his head, Ace found a reason in his heart that could explain the past. He immediately stopped talking and covered himself in the quilt, quietly meditating on the future.  .

    Actually, it¡¯s not entirely because of his character that he doesn¡¯t dislike him. There¡¯s another reason why Ace doesn¡¯t reject Fang Hao.  Fang Hao and Ace are both the same type of people.  .

    Ace is ostracized by almost everyone and is a lonely person.  .

    Fang Hao rejects almost everyone in his heart and is also a lonely person.  .

    Ace cannot be accepted by almost everyone. This is a very deep pain. No one would want him to be born in this world.  .

    Fang Hao can hardly accept everyone, which is even more painful.  .  The loneliness in his heart allows him to call the people around him brothers and talk happily, but in a blink of an eye, when he is alone, the loneliness in his heart will be exposed.  .

    "Probably due to mutual sympathy and sympathy among the same kind, there is almost no boundary between Ace and Fang Hao except for a slight rejection, and that faint rejection is also caused by reasons that are not familiar to him.

    Turning his head, Fang Hao was restrained.  Without saying another word, he untied the ropes tied to the bed and spread it on the tatami. The bed Fang Hao chose was right under the window. Only here could Fang Hao look up at the stars and vomit his soaring thoughts.  Ambition, absorbing the natural perception of heaven and earth.  There is a space between Ace's bed and Fang Hao's bed. Thinking about it, Luffy must be lying there in the future. As for Sabo, the brat who has received a noble education and appears to be a very gentleman, Fang Hao also has another place.  There is planning.  It was inevitable that he would be rescued by the revolutionary Luffy's father, Dragon. Only in this way could Sabo's strength improve rapidly. As a meteorologist, staying with a "weather manufacturing station", it must be  When they met at the top of the world, Sabo's weather knowledge was definitely better than Nami's!

    What Fang Hao wants to plan is how to knock down the nobles living in the high city and kill those inhuman nobles.  If the waste terminal is burned down, how many people will be burned to death?  If the dragon hadn't appeared, I'm afraid those people would have been burned alive.  How many people live in waste terminals and make a living by scavenging?  It¡¯s quite courageous!

    Although the death of those people was not a pity, and some people were the scum among the scum, Fang Hao could not despise so many lives. Just because of a ridiculous reason, a world noble Celestial Dragon came to inspect and burned so many people to death.  This is as ridiculous as the previous life when high officials demolished buildings on their way out. The only difference is that what was demolished in that absurd world were human buildings, while what was "demolished" in this bloody world was human lives.  .

    Even Fang Hao would not do such a thing without receiving corresponding benefits.  Perhaps, we should set fire to Gaocheng and burn to death those who think they are superior to others.The nobles trampled on their lives severely. Fang Hao really wanted to see how those people who usually pretended to be noble would change their expressions when facing death.  .

    Looking up at the stars, the evening breeze was blowing, and Fang Hao also had the intention to sleep. He blew out the oil lamp and got into the bed. His pair of deep purple eyes could not hide the calmness and slight loneliness.  How can one not feel emotional about this situation?  Looking at the vast starry sky, you will feel your own insignificance and your loneliness.  Fang Hao is like a shining star in the sky, always far away from other stars. No matter how close he is, he cannot touch his heart.  .

    Maybe, Fang Hao is that broken star on the horizon, incompatible with the surroundings, yet blending into the entire starry sky.  .

    Maybe he felt something in his heart. Ace changed his position and turned his head towards Fang Hao's bed. Looking at the thoughts expressed on this kid, Ace's pupils fluctuated for a moment, and then spread throughout his cold and boring eyes.  Come on.  It's like throwing a big stone into a deep pool, causing ripples.  Originally he didn't want to speak anymore, but at this moment, Ace rolled his throat and said to Fang Hao, who was still thinking, "Hey, kid, let me ask you a question!"

    Ace's fists clenched involuntarily under the cover of the quilt, and Ace began to have a little nervous thoughts. He was afraid that his cookie-cutter questions would still get the same answers!  Fang Hao turned his head and said, "Ask." Fang Hao seemed to have the answer in his mind, but he was not sure yet. It was possible, maybe something else. In short, Fang Hao's mood  Always spent in calmness.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 151 Friends

    Ace didn't know why he wanted to ask this question to this new kid. You know, before that, he had been completely desperate. No one else would recognize his existence. This made him  Ace was deeply tortured in his heart. It was all because of his father, the Pirate King, that he became like this. If he hadn't been so vicious as the Pirate King, perhaps his childhood would have been extremely happy and he would have had many friends.  , instead of being deserted like now.  .  Ace hates Gore D. Roger!

    After getting Fang Hao's answer, Ace hesitated, gritted his teeth, and said simply: "Do you think, if the former Pirate King, Gol D. Roger, had a child, do you think he should  Does it exist?"[]

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Fang Hao raised a slight smile on his lips, looked at the starry sky, and said meaningfully: "I don't know."

    Ace was originally a little nervous about Fang Hao's answer, but after hearing Fang Hao's bland answer, Ace felt strangely angry!

    The upper body stood up.  Also lift the quilt.  Ace stared at Fang Hao and shouted: "Why don't you know? He is the child of that notorious man. People like this" Ace squeezed his fists and laughed at himself rather sadly: "Like this  Is it necessary for a person to exist? Will anyone still recognize his existence?" Isn't this a self-question and answer?  Ace's mood gradually began to calm down, and he thought he had found the answer, and that answer was probably of the same nature as the previous answers.  .

    "I really don't know." Fang Hao replied calmly, but his purple pupils began to emit a flickering light, "I don't think I have the qualifications to determine whether a person should exist or not. I have  The ability to decide other people¡¯s life and death, and the ability to decide other people¡¯s thoughts.¡±

    Ace's eyes started to dim for a moment. Listening to Fang Hao, who was lying on the bed talking comfortably, he felt that he seemed to understand something, but he still didn't understand. This emotion that could not be resolved was brewing in Ace's mind.  In the end, Ace decided to continue listening. He didn't understand, what exactly was he pursuing?  Is it right or wrong again?

    Resting his head on his hands, Fang Hao said again: "Actually, do you know? I know that the question you asked me must have its meaning. I don't want to ask what it is. I only know that human existence cannot be  Erasable. Since a person is born in this world, he has left his mark on this world and no one can replace him. Even if he is dead, he still exists. Why? Let others  Recognize your own existence? We all exist for ourselves, not for those people. Even if people in the world deny you, the world will not deny you!" When he said the last sentence, Fang Hao shouted loudly  , as if to wake up the poor man who was intoxicated in a dream!  Deplorable.  .

    These words are all about Fang Hao¡¯s own life insights.  .  After experiencing two lives, Fang Hao has a more thorough view of things than before. How can Ace, who lives in a poor mountain valley, understand this?  Ace is indeed a poor man. He has experienced rejection from others since he was a child, which has caused his psychology to be much more mature and darker than his peers.  What Fang Hao said are all his life insights. A person's insights are all experienced from his life experiences. People who have not experienced ups and downs cannot understand it.  .

    But Ace is different. Ace has experienced it. He knows the unyielding will contained in this truth. Even if everyone in the world doesn't agree, will he continue to live?  For a moment, Ace's soul was greatly touched. It was a feeling of resonance. The soul was vibrating with the soul of this kid, and the frequency was the same and astonishing!

    "Is that so?" Ace said with a trembling voice: "Then what you mean is that you don't deny the existence of the Pirate King's child?"

    ??After all, we come back to this issue.  Fang Hao nodded gently. He also knew that this issue was what Ace cared about most.  .

    After getting Fang Hao's answer, Ace said nothing more.  It's just that his eyes are firmer, no longer like a puppet, full of the same boring colors.  Now Ace may have begun to have some clarity in his mind about the path he should take in the future and the thoughts he should use!

    It was at this moment that Fang Hao heard a system prompt:

    "Section 1. Completed making friends with Garp's two grandsons. Current completion level is 2.

    2. The task is completed and 300 experience points are gained.  "

    An unexpected surprise.  One is, of course, that he got 300 experience points. Although it is a bit less than the current Fang Hao, it is still good. This means that Fang Hao will have less experience for killing three big snakes and one less reward for doing a low-level task.  Not bad, but Fang Hao is more concerned about the meaning behind its completion.  .

    That means that Ace has regarded him as a friend, and is no longer the lukewarm one.Freeze relationships.  Although Ace didn't say it out loud, Fang Hao could tell from the system. The system had not deceived him once so far, which was why Fang Hao was so confident.

    Ace was still unwilling to let go of his face. After being touched, he pulled it down and said indifferently: "Okay, I'm going to sleep. Don't bother me anymore." After saying that, he lay down on his own.  He covered his face with a quilt full of patches to prevent Fang Hao from seeing any clues.

    "I didn't expect that this problem would be solved like this. Originally, Fang Hao was still worried about what to do. It was like trying to find a way out, so it didn't take much effort at all.  No more words, he covered himself with the quilt and looked at the sky outside the window.  One hand began to subconsciously touch the [Philosopher's Stone] in his pocket, and the other hand was placed on his chest, lost in his own contemplation.  .

    The function of the [Philosopher's Stone] is to store magic power, but after Fang Hao used it, it was over. The 500 points of magic power contained in it had already turned into air. Fang Hao took it out and looked at it while taking a bath, and found that it was originally  The azure blue color has long since disappeared, and is now white. It looks like the magic power is like a liquid additive, and the amount of it is reflected in the [Philosopher's Stone].  Fortunately, it is not a disposable item. Fang Hao can also re-output the magic power and refill the capacity of the [Philosopher's Stone]. Therefore, this is an incomparable help to Fang Hao and is very useful.

    After a night of silence, Fang Hao began to predict how to deal with tomorrow's practice.  .  I think this period of time will pass quickly, and a fulfilling life is about to begin. During these 6 days, Fang Hao will continue to exercise his strength and practice, and strive to fight stronger opponents until the day Luffy comes back!  And these six days are all about practicing magic.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 152 Card Planning

    Time flies by like a white horse passing by.  It is also like an arrow shot from the sky, a shooting star.  .  Six days passed.  .

    In the dense forest at dusk, a dark blue short figure shuttled nimbly, and in front of him, there was a wild bear that kept running. It had a long tawny mane and looked basically no bigger than the brown bear in the previous life.  The only difference is that the teeth are sharper and the mouth is sharper, and the head has changed a lot, making it look less ferocious.  Yes, this is the first prey Luffy caught after winter came, a wild bear!  Perhaps because it was still summer, the wild bear did not put on panda equipment and pretend to be a panda, but its type could also be identified by its facial features.  []

    Fang Hao is chasing this difficult wild bear and is about to kill it with a stick!

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a stick.  To break down Fang Hao's gains in the past six days, firstly, the magic point index has been increased to 43 points, and the magic power itself has been increased to 860 points after the increase of [Millennium Building Blocks], plus the [Philosopher's Stone]  With the magical effect, Fang Hao has reached the magic level of 1360 points!  Second, you have mastered how to use the stick.  In the past six days, the relationship between Fang Hao and Ace seemed to have not changed at all, but there were still many subtle things. For example, Ace pretended to build a weapons collection warehouse in Dadan House, specializing in collecting some iron water pipe sticks.  After seeing Fang Hao coming, he pretended to be generous and picked up a water pipe stick that was second only in quality to him and Saab and gave it to Fang Hao.  .

    ?????????? After all, Ace is worldly and knows that there are still a lot of inconveniences for the kid to use a knife in this place, and it is better to use common weapons.  And Fang Hao, after many days of hard training, successfully raised the [Stick] in Weapon Specialization and the [Basic Stick Skill] in [Martial Skills] to lv: 2, 4500.  For this skill, Fang Hao has not practiced the proficiency of those skills at all in the past few days. It can be said that he has been idle for a while.  But it's still worth it. After all, the remaining skills have reached the standard level. If you practice further, it will be a bottleneck. It is better to choose this skill that can improve your strength in a short period of time.

    The current skills, except for the bottom skill that Fang Hao cannot control, [Bursting Water Ball], which can be said to have zero experience, there is also [Basic Sword Skill] in [Martial Skills] which is outside the transcendent realm of lv: 3.  Others are hovering at lv:2's 4500 experience points.

    Of course, Fang Hao does not want to vigorously develop stick skills. The current stick skills are just a transitional function. Fang Hao does not want to learn too complicated.  Another gain worth mentioning is the card aspect.  In terms of cards, during these days of hard work, Fang Hao got another card. Unfortunately, it was not an effective monster card, nor a powerful monster card, but just a small card.

    Fang Hao was caught by a patterned ghost spider while wandering in the jungle.  .  That ghost spider left a deep impression on Fang Hao, not only its gorgeous appearance, full of long yellow stripes, but also its shiny black skin, which were all evidence of its toxicity.  What's more, its hunting skills are so weird that it's hard to detect.

    It hides in the jungle grass and waits patiently for prey to pass by. Four of its splayed feet are off the ground because a net is wrapped around those four feet, which are designed to capture prey.  When Fang Hao passed by, he jumped out and covered Fang Hao with the poisonous net filled with paralyzing mucus. He also aimed his sharp mouthparts at Fang Hao and stabbed him. As long as the venom was injected, Fang Hao would be dead in less than half an hour.  The inside of the will turn into a pair of extremely absorbent mucus, allowing it to suck.

    That was the most dangerous time for Fang Hao. Under the cover of darkness and rot, Fang Hao didn't notice anything unusual at all, not even the small animals around him.  At that critical moment, Fang Hao inserted the water pipe stick that was always in his hand into the poisonous spider's mouthparts, and then came out of its penetration, causing it to let go of Fang Hao's restraint due to pain.  I have to say that this decision doomed its death and Fang Hao's life.

    Pulling out the sword [Gou Yue], Fang Hao used his free sword, the first style, [Stream]!  I saw a flash of light, and a pile of long legs sprayed disgusting juice and fell to the ground one by one.  And Fang Hao also got a card at that time.

    ¡¾Small Dagger Assassin¡¿.  Properties: dark.  Number of stars: 1 star, race: warrior clan.  Attack power: 100.  Defense: 100.  Speed: 33.  Skill: Assassination.  Information introduction: "He only holds a small dagger, so he can only assassinate enemies face to face, and his attack power is limited. Effect: None.

    The risk of effort was out of proportion to the gain. Fang Hao also felt a little regretful, but he continued to move forward. After countless battles in the past few days, Fang Hao only got this card.  Now, he was chasing this wild bear and planned to go home after killing it. According to his plan, Luffy would be back tonight too.  .

    Where to run?  !  Fang Hao jumped up and jumped on top of the wild bear's head!  This wild bear heard behindHe couldn't help but pause at the wind, and looked back in horror, and then was hit in the head by Fang Hao who hit him hard from the sky!  The number "102!" appeared on the top of his head, and it was already scarred before. It was obvious that he had fought with Fang Hao more than once.  This was the last straw that broke the camel's back. Fang Hao landed accurately. With his stick and shoulders, the wild bear staggered and finally fell down.

    System prompt: "Kill Kolbo Mountain Wild Bear, gain 125 experience points, and get the card [Souled Boxer]."

    Got a card again?  A faint smile appeared at the corner of Fang Hao's mouth, not bad.  Before the smile on Fang Hao's face faded away, Fang Hao heard another system prompt:

    "The total number of cards has reached 5 chapters. In order to allow users to better manage cards, a card management system will be implemented."

    Card management system?  Wait, Fang Hao suddenly remembered, hadn't he thought about this issue a few days ago?  That's the problem. Fang Hao was still thinking about when the system would plan these cards and not make them too cumbersome. He didn't expect that it would be triggered as long as five cards were met. This was something Fang Hao didn't expect.

    "loading"

    It may be that there are many aspects involved. Although the changes will not be too many, the system will also take other aspects into consideration. The complexity of this aspect is something that Fang Hao cannot directly face, so Fang Hao will take advantage of this period.  It¡¯s time to return to Dadan¡¯s House, I really look forward to what it will be like later.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 153 Completed

    Fang Hao ran all the way, and he did not drag back the wild bear he had captured. Fang Hao's purpose of doing this was nothing more than fighting and wanting to become stronger. In addition, Ace was not hungry every day.  They will bring back some prey more or less, as you can see from the fact that the bandits in the bandit den have gained a lot of weight in the past few days.  However, Fang Hao was still in a good mood on the way back.  Yes, I got another card, remember?  Fang Hao's use of cards is not unlimited.

    ¡¾Elf¡¿has an attack power of 300 points. After using the card data that appears in Fang Hao's mind, the card shown as ¡¾Elf¡¿will lose its shining luster and become dim.  There will also be a small clock next to it, showing that there are 10 seconds left before the [Elf] can be summoned again.  300 points of attack power is equivalent to a buffer of 10 seconds. Within these ten seconds, Fang Hao may encounter a powerful enemy and need other monsters to attack. Although the opponent is currently weak and has not reached this point, but  Fang Hao was sure that he would encounter this kind of situation in the future.  At this time, this short 10 seconds determines Fang Hao's life. How to continue is to rely on other monsters. At this moment, some monsters with lower levels and weaker strength can be pulled out by Fang Hao.  In order to get through this difficult moment, it will still be of great benefit to Fang Hao's endurance battle.  []

    After thinking for a while, Fang Hao pulled out the top card from the card storage on the duel plate in his left hand.  A hotly dressed female boxer appeared on the paper. She wore nothing but red shorts and a short jacket that were easier to move around. She had a layer of white bandages wrapped around her hands and thighs. She looked heroic and attractive.  What is impressive is her temperament, which is different from the [Depressed Fighter] that Fang Hao obtained before. She is full of lively feeling and high-spirited fighting spirit, but it is nothing like the explosive feeling of Mike Lee in Naruto. She is full of feminine softness.  beautiful.

    After looking at the scenery of this card, Fang Hao remembered the effectiveness of this card. It seemed to be a monster card that was diametrically opposed to the [Depressed Fighter] he currently owned, but he just didn't know what this card would be like.  utility.  But all this needs to be seen to know that Fang Hao regards these cards as his friends and no longer tools, so he will naturally care more about these cards. Thinking about it, there should be conflicts and conflicts among the monster cards.  There are cliques and selfish interests.  .

    Fang Hao¡¯s footsteps didn¡¯t slow down when he was looking at it. Walking a few hundred meters further along this avenue is the back door of Dadan¡¯s House. During this period, Fang Hao looked at the card again:

    ¡¾High-spirited Boxer¡¿.  Attribute: ground.  Number of stars: 1 star, race: warrior clan.  Attack power: 150.  Defense: 150.  Speed: 50.  Skills: 1. Jab.  Information introduction: A beautiful boxer with a high-spirited personality. Continuous jabs are her unique skill.  Effect: When there is a card [Depressed Fighter] on the field, the combat values ????of the two are doubled until a certain card no longer exists.

    What?  Combo effect cards?  There was some fluctuation and confusion in Fang Hao's eyes.  These two cards are actually used together to exert their greatest power. So the lifelong opponent written on the [Depressed Fighter] data card is this [Spiritual Girl]?  There are also some questions that Fang Hao needs to think about, such as why he was so successful and got such a chance.  In addition, Fang Hao was also secretly thinking about the actual utility of this effect. When two cards appear at the same time, the combat data will be doubled. The effect should also be a type of combat data, that is to say  The effect of [Depressed Fighter], reducing the enemy's attack power by 150 points will become reducing the enemy's attack power by 300 points!  As for maintaining the combat magic power consumption of the two of them, Fang Hao is not sure whether it is to reduce the original value or to reduce the increased value. This is also a question that Fang Hao will know later, but Fang Hao thinks it should be after the increase.  value, after all, this is more consistent with common sense.

    "It's a pity that Fang Hao doesn't know how to exert the effect of the effect monster, so he can't test this problem. But now it seems that Fang Hao's development is still quite rapid.  Before he even got home, the system had been loaded and upgraded. Fang Hao immediately began to look for the area in his mind that governed the cards. Next to it was the dark golden egg nest that governed the number of segments. This was also Fang Hao's worry.  First, improving the number of stages is still far away.

    Attribute: Dark, 2 pieces.

    1. [Elf].  Properties: dark.  Number of stars: 2 stars.  Race: Demon race.  Attack power: 300: Defense power: 200.  Speed: 100.  Skills: 1. Collision.  Information introduction:.  .  .  Effect:.  .  .

    2. [Small Dagger Assassin].  Properties: dark.  Number of stars: 1 star, race: warrior clan.  Attack power: 100.  Defense: 100.  Speed: 33.  Skill: Assassination.  Information introduction: He only holds a small dagger, so he can only assassinate enemies face to face, and his attack power is limited.  Effect: None.

    Attribute: Land, 3 cards.

    1. [Pea Warrior].  Attribute: ground.  Number of stars: 3 stars.  Race: warrior race.  Attack power: 600??Defense: 500.  Speed: 200.  Skills: 1. Horizontal slash.  Information introduction:.  .  .  Effect:.  .  .

    2. [Depressed Fighter].  Attribute: ground.  Race: warrior race.  Attack power: 150.  Defense: 150.  Speed: 50.  Skills: 1. Punch.  Information introduction: A depressed warrior lost to his lifelong opponent due to an unexpected defeat. He has been depressed since then and has incorporated this depressed mood into his own boxing skills, which is very powerful.  Effect: The attacked opponent will fall into a [depressed] state within three rounds, and its attack power, defense power, and agility will each be reduced by 150 points.

    3. [High-spirited Boxer].  Attribute: ground.  Number of stars: 1 star, race: warrior clan.  Attack power: 150.  Defense: 150.  Speed: 50.  Skills: 1. Jab.  Information introduction: A beautiful boxer with a high-spirited personality. Continuous jabs are her unique skill.  Effect: When there is a card [Depressed Fighter] on the field, the combat values ????of the two are doubled until a certain card no longer exists.

    Total number of cards: 5.

    Fang Hao¡¯s current attribute cards include two dark ones, three ground ones, and nothing else.

    It¡¯s good. It has been completely planned. Then Fang Hao¡¯s doubts are almost solved now. He will wait for the day when the system automatically upgrades and his body and the system are integrated.

    With a stick on his arm, Fang Hao strode into Dadan's house. He was going to welcome Luffy back tonight, and Fang Hao had more important things to do!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 154 Luffy Returns

    Night is coming quietly, and the owl in the deep mountains is cooing. Tonight is a starry night.

    On the second floor, Fang Hao was lying on the bed leisurely, with a calm look on his face, as if he was planning something again.  Ace had just come out of the bathroom, still holding a towel in his hand and wiping his dead hair.  Seeing Fang Hao's distracted thinking, he couldn't help but sigh. He is such an idiot, he only thinks about things.  In fact, what Ace didn't know was that although Fang Hao seemed to be distracted when thinking about problems, don't forget that he was also learning to multi-task, and his mind became stronger as his strength became stronger and he was baptized by battles.  Some of his mind can also be freed, so Fang Hao can still notice changes in the environment next to him.  []

    Seeing Ace sighing for no reason, Fang Hao raised his eyebrows and said calmly, without turning his head, "What's wrong?"

    "No." Ace wiped for a while and said, "I'm just confused. You have nothing to do if you stay in the jungle all day. Why don't you follow me to the waste terminal in the north? I can follow you there.  Introducing a friend!" Ace was talking about Sabo.

    The reason why Fang Hao did not follow Ace to the waste terminal now is very simple, that is, Fang Hao still wants to stay in the dense forest and practice again at the critical moment of life and death.  After all, it is still a lack of combat experience. Ace grew up in this mountain, and his experience in fighting those beasts is not comparable to Fang Hao. It can be said that Ace's strength is not only physical, but also in combat skills.  Even if Fang Hao had the same physical fitness as Ace now, he would probably lose nine times out of ten against Ace.  It is because of this that Fang Hao chooses to stay in the dense forest. He wants to conquer this dense forest first and become one of the overlords at the top of the food chain!  Naturally, it was incomparable to the giant tiger and bear. Fang Hao estimated that if he wanted to reach the distance between Wuxiao and Sanlin, it would probably take a long time for him to take charge of this forest with other overlords.  .  And if Fang Hao remembered correctly, Luffy had to pester Ace for a month, and then he had to go through all kinds of hardships, including climbing dangerous mountains and wading through treacherous water, before he could reach the waste terminal.  .  The time seemed to be just right, there was no error. When Fang Hao set foot on the waste terminal, he was already a little strong man who was not much different from Ace and Sabo.

    Everything was still under Fang Hao's control. Fang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Unknowingly, this high-pressure life had formed an inertia in Fang Hao's thinking, that is, Fang Hao must control everything.  In his hands, he had some contradictory thoughts about not caring about everything.  Because, if it was not in his hands, Fang Hao was afraid that it would cause harm.  Only in this way can Fang Hao, who is extremely nervous, feel at ease.  I can¡¯t tell whether this situation is good or bad, it¡¯s probably both.  .

    Thinking of Ace's words, Fang Hao lay on the bed and said, "Well, I want to become stronger. It's a bit dangerous to go to strange places now."

    Ace put aside the bath towel and parted the hair on both sides, revealing a smooth and broad forehead. To be honest, Ace was quite handsome when he was a child, but his dead fish eyes were quite disgusting.  The freckles on his cheeks make Ace look more sunny.  Shaking his hair, Ace said, "Sooner or later you will suffer from nervous failure if you continue like this. It's really incomprehensible to see you like this." After speaking, Ace sighed and spread his hands, expressing his helplessness.

    There is no way, Fang Hao's alert level has immediately soared to the highest level since he was attacked by a ghost spider last time. Now he is very cautious when going out and coming back, just like a little white rabbit who has left home, frightened by the news.  It can be said that Fang Hao was lucky to be alive that time. Although luck is also a part of strength, it is extremely unstable. Fang Hao is disgusted with such unstable things from the bottom of his heart. In his words, "anything"  Everything that gives me a sense of crisis is unstable!"

    "Go to sleep." Fang Hao gently avoided the topic and answered calmly.  But I'm still thinking, why hasn't Luffy come back yet?  Dadan was even more drunk these days. Every night as long as he didn't see Luffy coming back, he would pick up the wine jar and drink heavily, but he wanted to save face and refused to say it out loud.  In fact, everyone can see Dadan's worry. It is estimated that in a few days, when Luffy has not come back, Dadan will risk his life to find Luffy.  Because Fang Hao was familiar with the plot, he didn't have any worries about Luffy, but if Luffy didn't come back, I'm afraid Fang Hao wouldn't be able to sit still.  .

    "Yeah." Ace took a breath and blew out the oil lamp. The room became dark, and the two of them suddenly became quiet as if they were about to sleep.  At this moment, Ace's voice floated over from the other end: "Yi Yu, that kid who came with you, aren't you even worried about him?"

    I finally asked this question, I thought you didn¡¯t ask it.  Fang Hao turned around and said to Ace in the darkness: "Luffy, I'm not worried about him, he can come back alive."

    "Really?" Ace also turned his head and faced Fang Hao. Even in the dark, Fang Hao's purple pupils were still dazzling.Like two purple gems.  Ace wiped his nose with his finger and said, "There's a chance he won't be able to come back. I knocked him down into the valley. He's too annoyed and has a disgusting smile on his face all day long."

    "That's because you don't know him well yet. Luffy is a very good guy" Fang Hao hesitated in his heart for a long time before saying something that was half true and half false. The first half was true and the second half was false.  .  It's true that Luffy has beast-like intuition, but if Luffy is good, he will definitely be collectively despised by his companions in the future.  Luffy was like this when he was a child, let alone Luffy when he grew up?  I have to admit that Luffy does have some personalities that infect others, such as being an idiot, naturally reckless, loyal, and single-minded.  .  But if you meet such a person in life, and he is your companion, then you will definitely be miserable. Just look at how many people in the Straw Hats on the screen hold great resentment towards Luffy. Then  Resentment seems to penetrate the screen, but being his enemy will naturally give him a headache.  .

    Ace was about to say something when Xiaobai (dog¡¯s name) downstairs suddenly started barking!  Here we come.  Fang Hao knew that Luffy had returned.

    After a moment, the door was opened with great force, and Luffy, who was covered in scars, was thrown in by Dadan. Dadan shouted to Luffy: "Kid, you will sleep here from now on. Stop running around like this."  , otherwise, who would have helped me with my chores!" After saying that, he immediately closed the door hard, and Luffy, who was already exhausted before, immediately fell asleep and snored.  Dadan opened the door again and exclaimed: "So fast!?"

    Dadan left, leaving only the sleeping Luffy, Fang Hao, and Ace.  Ace frowned and said, "Yi Yu, you really guessed it. Really, go to sleep!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 155 Follower

    In the early morning, it was already bright and the birds were chirping.  In the east, the newly rising sun shines brightly, big trees and grass.  The flowers also stretched out their branches, enjoying the touch of summer.

    In a room on the second floor, there were three children sleeping, two of them were already awake, and the other one was not even covered with a quilt and was sleeping on the ground in a dirty state.  []

    Ace and Fang Hao consciously folded the beds and put them into the cabinet. This kind of cabinet is like the cabinet where Doraemon sleeps in Doraemon, which is also opened.  Fang Hao and Ace repeated this kind of thing every day, and they didn't find it cumbersome.

    Luffy was finally woken up. He got up and stretched. He didn¡¯t understand the situation yet, but he seemed to be in much better spirits. He was worthy of being a kid tortured by Garp since he was a child. His survivability was so amazing!  Fang Hao didn't say anything and walked out directly to the bathroom.  The washing tools are also in the bathroom. If you need to go inside to get water for brushing your teeth, you can go outside to brush your teeth and wash your face, which is very convenient.  On the other hand, Ace's frown deepened. It seemed that Ace still hated Luffy and was worried about whether the brat would follow him again. Ace would be very annoyed if he followed him again.

    Yugi is his older brother. Although he is a sworn brother, he is still a brother after all.  He and Yu Yu have become friends again, so it would definitely not be appropriate to knock him off the cliff directly.  If he still follows, then he can only get rid of this guy.  Ace looked at Luffy who was still rubbing his eyes and thought to himself, then walked out of the room and pulled the door open.

    After Luffy finished rubbing his eyes, he found that no one was in the whole room. He quickly stood up and turned the straw hat on his head with a firm look in his eyes!  He doesn't blame the game, this kind of thing has nothing to do with the game.  .  The simple Luffy ignored the culprit, Fang Hao, from the beginning.  .

    He doesn¡¯t hate Ace either.  Even if Ace personally knocked him down the valley, causing him to be swept down the valley by the river, and then suppressed a wolf, only to be chased by a pack of wolves.  .  The tragedy of Luffy's situation these days cannot be understood by those who have not experienced it. However, Ace has deeply aroused Luffy's stubbornness. Since Luffy wants to be friends with Ace, he must do it.  at last!  Moreover, there are many reasons why Luffy does this. Yugi doesn't have time to play with him, and he doesn't like those bandits, so isn't he alone? In this case, Luffy wants to be with Ace even more.  Be friends.

    Because these three children were the first to get up, they didn't have to queue in the bathroom. They just brushed their teeth and washed their faces. During this time, Luffy stared at Ace intently, wishing he could stick his eyes to Ace's.  Even when I was brushing my teeth and squeezing out toothpaste, I accidentally squeezed out a lot of it.  Luffy pursed his lips, pretending to whistle, and looked around guiltily, then wiped the excess toothpaste on an unknown pure green towel.

    Fang Hao, who was still calm and composed at first, glanced at Luffy's ridiculous behavior while brushing his teeth. After laughing at Luffy, Fang Hao suddenly remembered that he seemed to be the only one using the pure green towel here.  His towel!

    Closing his eyes, Fang Hao made himself calmer, but a cross was already protruding from his forehead, and even the hand holding the toothbrush pressed the toothbrush hard and did not move.  This damn bastard actually wiped toothpaste on his own towel.  .  His character was really naughty. After a pause, Fang Hao brushed his teeth again and ignored it. He would just change a towel later. Anyway, there were plenty of towels prepared in Dadan.

    Ace was a little surprised. Why was he usually so reserved and extremely reserved, but when the game broke out like a dragon making waves, he didn't give the kid in a straw hat a good beating?  You know, after spending seven days with the game, Ace also knew some of Fang Hao's habits, one of which was that he hated others touching his things.  But Ace was relieved when he thought that Yugi was the adopted brother of the brat wearing a straw hat. Although he was also the adopted brother of the brat in name, he was not as tolerant of him as Yugi was.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The three of them solved the sanitation problem in three, five and two, and ate two more bowls of porridge and some meat left over from yesterday, before planning to go out to practice.  It was also at this time that Dadan walked into the bathroom sleepily, and the other bandits were basically healed.

    Ace strode out of the front door with a hose stick in hand and walked toward the woods.  There are so many trails in the mountains. It can be said that as long as you know the way, you can reach anywhere.  As soon as Ace stepped out of the door, Luffy followed with his hind legs, shouting excitedly: "Ace, wait for me!" After saying that, he immediately chased after him.  When Dadan heard this, he came out of the bathroom very energetic, still holding the toothbrush in his mouth, and cursed at Luffy who had already run towards Ace: "Kid, don't run away! You still have to do chores for me.  return!!"

    When Luffy heard this, he turned around slyly, made a face, and said, "Idiot, who will do the chores for you?" The innocent Luffy is silly and very genius.?.  Suddenly seeing Fang Hao who had just emerged from behind Dadan with his hands in his hands, Luffy waved his hands excitedly and said to Fang Hao: "Come up, Yugi, let's go on an adventure in the forest together, hehe!"

    Dadan and his gang were chatting nonsense, and Dadan kept calling Luffy back.  Fang Hao seemed not to be affected by these, and Fang Hao replied calmly: "If you still want to keep up with Ace, you'd better hurry up." The implication was that Ace had already run away.  .

    "Ah!? So treacherous, Ace, wait for me!" Luffy looked angrily and quickly caught up with Ace, completely ignoring what the Dadan family said.

    Really, things are so unorganized.  Fang Hao sighed in his heart. It would be a headache for such a person to really live with him, let alone spend 10 years together?  I believe that if I are lucky enough to get to know Luffy's friends in the future and tell them that I have spent ten years with Luffy, I am afraid they will pat Fang Hao on the shoulder and say to Fang Hao with pity on their face: "  It¡¯s really hard on you"

    With pessimism about the future, Fang Hao walked towards another dense forest with a water pipe stick in hand.

    A gust of breeze blew by, bringing a ball of vines rolling past. It was desolate, and Dadan's family was in a petrified state. As a glorious bandit profession, they enjoyed burning, killing, robbing, bullying the weak, and flattering the powerful.  As a guideline, it is better to scare small children from bandits.  .  Being treated with such contempt and neglect by two children.  .

    Another gust of cold wind blew by, and every bandit shrank back. It¡¯s not easy to mess around these days.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 156 Ten Days

    It's a new day.  Fang Hao is about to start.  This day is also the first day of the new start of Fang Hao's exercise cycle. Taking 10 days per week plus 3 days is Fang Hao's exercise time.  Now, Fang Hao has gone through two cycles and is about to start the third cycle of training.  .

    On the first day, Luffy followed Ace's footsteps and chased him without relaxing for a moment. Although he was out of breath, he still used his strong will to chase and face the front in the forest.  Ace, who was walking swiftly through the obstacles, shouted: "Ace, be friends with me!"

    You can imagine how irritable Ace was. This annoying kid kept pestering him instead of his adopted brother Yugi. How did this happen?  He also said that he wanted to be friends with him, which was so annoying!  Ace bit his lip lightly, with a look of disgust on his face, and quickened his pace. Suddenly, a small waterfall appeared in front of him. It was basically not much different from the one Fang Hao found, except that there was no waterfall, only a towering waterfall.  Rock pillars, with tree vines hanging from their branches.  Moreover, the biggest difference is that inside the pond, there are many big crocodiles with big mouths lurking!

    Ace really is worthy of being someone who has been here for many years. He stepped up his steps and jumped to the top of the pond. He tied a vine tightly with his right hand, then swung it with great strength like Tarzan, and used this strength to grab it again.  He grabbed another vine, and before a few seconds passed, Ace jumped to another hanging vine. After repeating this several times, Ace jumped to the tallest stone pillar around him, still holding the water pipe stick.  With no impact on his hand, he jumped up to a natural barrier that ordinary people would be afraid of. A pair of eyes began to look down at Luffy below. It seemed that Ace had never thought about using Luffy's  You have the strength to jump over this pond.  You know, in order to get rid of this annoying kid, he is taking the more difficult roads. Otherwise, Ace will only take some more remote paths. If it is a game, Ace will trust him more  You can jump up, but if it's this guy wearing a straw hat, Ace has no doubts.

    Luffy's eyes widened when he saw Ace's display of skills. He thought it was very simple. Luffy, a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, waved his hands and jumped on the back of a crocodile in front of him, trying to stabilize his bumpy body.  The result was another violent shaking. It turned out that the big crocodile had reacted, and felt that there was another imp on him. He immediately raised his big head, and then Luffy was thrown into the sky with a confused and frightened look.  All the big crocodiles were attracted by the fresh meat and opened their mouths one after another.

    Luffy, the one being eaten, suddenly broke out in cold sweat all over his body. He screamed and waved in panic. A big crocodile swallowed him in its mouth. Luffy also used his feet to hold up its mouth. It must be said that Luffy's  The vitality is still very tenacious.

    Ace ignored it. After seeing that Luffy could no longer pester him, he immediately left this place and continued to move towards the waste terminal. Today he had to talk to Sabo. There was a kid who was very similar to him. He would introduce them to him later.  The one who fulfilled his dream was an annoying little ghost who wanted to haunt him. The resourceful Sabo should be able to find a way to solve this problem.  .

    Leaving Luffy behind, Ace left.  Not to mention Ace's side of things, Fang Hao also has a lot of things to do. Now, Luffy has three months (three months, Fang Hao will enter the Waste Terminal two months later) before he can pursue Ace.  Along the way, Si gradually became stronger and was exposed to more opportunities, and Fang Hao will also become stronger in these three months to be able to deal with the Bolshemi incident and the Brudjem incident.  The current Fang Hao is not strong enough to deal with that kind of strong pirate, so Fang Hao will do his best to improve his strength in these two months.  .

    By improving his strength in all aspects, Fang Hao's strength began to soar in the past few days.

    Ten days have passed, and Fang Hao's all attributes have increased a little more, including the upgrade points that Fang Hao has not added before. In these ten days, Fang Hao has done many tasks and battles that rewarded him with experience due to opportunities.  He was promoted to level 2 again, reaching lv: 5.  So his current physical data is:

    The first page: Character attributes.

    Name: Dingxiu¡¤x¡¤Game (can be changed).  7-year old.  Version: "Anime Warriors x".

    Strength: 19.  Attack power: 190.

    Physique: 29.  Qi and blood: 290.  Defense: 73.

    Agility: 19.  Speed: 190.

    Magic: 64.  Magic power: 1280+500.

    lv:5.  Experience: 128/5000000.  Points allocated: 0.

    Physical strength: 528/290.  Vitality: 0

    In the past few days, Fang Hao didn't get a single card. He didn't know if he ran out of luck or something, but Fang Hao didn't care.  This is indeed destiny. If you can't get Fang Hao, you won't force it.?.  The skills have also made great progress. The level of all skills has reached 2000/50000 of lv: 3. What excites Fang Hao the most is that Fang Hao can finally release external magic!  Let¡¯s not mention this for now.  .

    Luffy is still chasing Ace these days, and every morning there is an incident where Luffy escapes from the clutches of the Dadan family. However, Luffy is still severely thrown away by Ace, and he continues to chase with an idiot smile on his face.  Ace, unknowingly, Luffy had imprinted his smile on Ace's heart. Although Ace still tried every means to get rid of Luffy at this moment, he occasionally observed how Luffy would face the difficulties.  How to deal with it can be said to have changed a lot.

    Dadan was trying to stop Luffy in every possible way every day. Although he said it was because he wanted Luffy to stay and do odd jobs, in his heart he was worried that something might happen to Luffy while chasing Ace.  Very miserable.  Regarding Fang Hao, Dadan naturally said with an indifferent look: "I don't care whether he froze to death on the roadside or starved to death." However, when Fang Hao went out in the past few days, Dadan still couldn't help but ask Fang Hao to stay, so  In the past few mornings, Dadan has been repeating these words: "Luffy, Yugi, come back to work!" "Luffy, Yugi" "Boss, they have left." "Hurry and catch them.  Come back!" "Luffy, Yugi, are gone." After saying that, he calmly smoked a cigarette.  .

    Although these words were tedious and Dadan would yell twice every day, Fang Hao still felt Dadan's arrogance in his ears, and suddenly an idea arose that Dadan was really good as their adoptive mother.  .  I guess if Dadan knew about Fang Hao, he would burst into tears: Do you still remember that I am your adoptive mother?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 157 Big Guy

    Today is the tenth day. Luffy and Ace have already disappeared into the dense forest. Fang Hao has been practicing for about 10 days in the past few days.

    He knew all the trails in Kolbo Mountain in 5. After passing through a tree hole, Fang Hao came to a piece of green grass. At this moment, Fang Hao's strength was more than twice what it was ten days ago!  []

    Fang Hao has greatly improved in every aspect at this time. The function of the system template has allowed his strength to grow steadily, and this growth rate is such that even the extremely qualified little Ace cannot catch up. In recent years, Fang Hao has made great progress in every aspect.  Tian Ace is lamenting that the strength of the game is constantly improving, and in a few days, they may even be stronger than him, which also arouses Ace's yearning for strength.

    In fact, this is just the current situation. Fang Hao's growth is stable, so as long as Ace and the others reach the period of explosive strength, their potential will continue to flow, and it will be easy to surpass Fang Hao by then.  Fortunately, Fang Hao does not rely entirely on system data. He still has many aspects that can improve his strength.

    A few days ago, Fang Hao was able to cast magic. This is one of the results that Fang Hao has been pursuing. Now Fang Hao is like a magician from ancient Western legends, wearing a robe with complex patterns.  By raising your hands and chanting those magical spells, you can tap into the power of nature.  However, it is worth mentioning that Fang Hao has not used this ability extensively in recent days. First of all, he does not have a suitable opponent, which does not allow him to use the magic power that he is proud of. Among the beasts he sees now, Fang Hao is  He can easily kill them with the water pipe stick in his hand. Occasionally when he encounters some more difficult beasts, Fang Hao will lose his reserve and directly pull out the saber on his waist and cut them into eight pieces. So so far, Fang Hao can only  He once cast magic into the air, but Fang Hao could only get a rough idea of ??the specific actual combat ability data, and what Fang Hao pursues is excellence. It can be imagined that Fang Hao is feeling a little depressed now.  By the way, Fang Hao has now reached lv: 3 in every skill, so now he also has three artistic conceptions, sword intention, stick intention, and fighting intention, all with 300 points.  Although each artistic conception can only be used when using the corresponding weapon, Fang Hao's great leap forward in strength also played an extraordinary role. These advantages can only be highlighted in battle.

    Fang Hao has also made great progress in using monster abilities. First of all, Fang Hao now has a lot of magic power. Without counting the 500 points of magic power from the [Philosopher's Stone], Fang Hao's own magic power has reached 1280 points, totaling 1780  Oh, how long will it take for Fang Hao to spend it?  At least Fang Hao is very satisfied compared to the 100 points of magic power in the early stage.  Secondly, now Fang Hao's life skill [Multi-tasking] has been upgraded to 2000 points at lv:3. Now Fang Hao can now multi-purpose, which means that Fang Hao can now control himself and summon two monsters at the same time.  !  You can think about how much this helps Fang Hao.

    Update the data:

    The first page: Character attributes.

    Name: Dingxiu¡¤x¡¤Game (can be changed).  7-year old.  Version: "Anime Warriors x".

    Strength: 19.  Attack power: 190.

    Physique: 29.  Qi and blood: 290.  Defense: 73.

    Agility: 19.  Speed: 190.

    Magic: 64.  Magic power: 1280+500.

    Knife intention: 300.  Stick meaning: 300.  Fighting spirit: 300.

    lv:5.  Experience: 128

    5000000.  Points allocated: 0.

    Physical strength: 528

    290.  Vitality: 0.

    Second page: Equipment.

    ¡¾Millennium Building Blocks¡¿.  Effect: Magic power doubled.

    ¡¾Duel Plate¡¿.  Effect: Materializes monsters.

    ¡¾Philosopher's Stone¡¿Effect: It can store 500 points of magic power for backup and can only be used when equipped on the body.  Current magic value: 500

    500.

    [Hooking the Moon].  Effect: Increase attack power by 300 points.

    The third page: tasks.

    Main line: None.

    The fourth page: skills.

    ¡¾life skill¡¿:

    1. Multitasking.  lv:3.  Proficiency: 2000

    50000.  Effect:.  .  .

    2. Investigation.  lv:3.  Proficiency 2000

    50000.  Effect:.  .  .

    Attack type.  .  .

    Main line: water.  lv:3.  Proficiency: 2000

    50000.

    Branch:

    1. Exploding water balloons.  lv:3.  Proficiency: 2000

    50000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Enter the magic value + water properties.

    2. Water polo.  lv:3.  Proficiency: 2000

    50000.  Effect:.  .  .

    Damage: Enter the magic value + water characteristics.

      Main line: wind.  lv:3.  Proficiency: 2000

    50000.  Effect:.  .  .

    Branch:

    1. Fengya.  lv:3.  Proficiency: 2000

    50000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Enter the magic value + wind characteristics.

    2. Cyclone.  lv:3.  Proficiency: 2000

    50000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Enter the magic value + wind characteristics.

    3. Tornado.  lv:3.  Proficiency: 2000

    50000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Enter the magic value + wind characteristics.

    ¡¾Martial Arts¡¿£º

    Weapon specialization category.  .  .

    1. Knife.  lv:3.  Proficiency: 2000

    50000.  Effect: Increase by 1 per level

    The attack power increased by holding the sword by 3 is invalid at level 0.

    Fighting spirit type.  .  .

    1. Knife intention.  lv:3.  Proficiency: 2000

    50000.  Effect:.  .  .  Sword intent: 200.

    2. Stick meaning.  lv:3.  Proficiency: 2000

    50000.  Effect:.  .  .  Stick meaning: 200.

    3. Fighting spirit.  lv:3.  Proficiency: 2000

    50000.  Effect:.  .  .  Stick meaning: 200.

    Combat skills.  .  .

    Main line: Knife.

    Branch:

    0. Basic knife skills.  lv:3.  Proficiency: 20000

    50000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power + attack power increased by the knife.

    Main line: body.

    Branch:

    0. Basic physical skills.  lv:3.  Proficiency: 2000

    50000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power +** increased attack power.

    Main line: stick.

    Branch:

    0. Basic stick skills.  lv:3.  Proficiency: 2000

    50000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power +** increased attack power.

    The fifth page: Monster control level.

    Three dark golden channels extend from the cocoon, namely, "zero", "one", and "two".

    Page Six: Storage space.

    1. Wood paint.  2. Clothes packaging 1.  3. Clothes packaging 2.  .  .  12. Clothes packaging ten.  13. Sailor knife.  14. Wujin.  15. Philosopher¡¯s Stone.  Number of remaining cells: 85 cells.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power +** increased attack power.

    ¡¾Magic Martial Arts¡¿£º

    1. Body + Demon.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: output power + input magic value + elemental characteristics.

    2. Knife + magic.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power + knife-amplified attack power + input magic value + elemental characteristics.

    The fifth page: Monster control level.

    Three dark golden channels extend from the cocoon, namely, "zero", "one", and "two".

    Page Six: Storage space.

    1. Wood paint.  2. Clothes packaging 1.  3. Clothes packaging 2.  .  .  12. Clothes packaging ten.  13. Sailor knife.  14. Wujin.  Number of remaining cells: 86 cells.

    The seventh page: Cultivation system.

    The eighth page: Team system.

    On the way, Fang Hao knocked out an agile and light sika deer with a stick under a big tree that could only be hugged by five people. He tied it to his body with a spare rope and started wandering around. The purpose of this was obvious.  Fang Hao just wants to attract some big gluttons.  In fact, Fang Hao had a first-aid kit on his body. He did not put it in the storage space, but tied it under his calf. There were some ok jumpers or some rope knives in it. It was the Jianghu first-aid kit. At some times, it was true.  Very useful.

    While he was wandering around, a huge roar came from the depths of the forest. Then, Fang Hao clearly felt that there was a very large animal trying to get close to him!  Fang Hao keenly saw that the leaves on the treetops were constantly shaking.  .

    With such a huge momentum, did you really catch something you shouldn¡¯t have caught?  Fang Hao licked his lips, and his nerves began to tighten. His expression was still calm and calm, but his purple eyes, which were almost like beasts, already exuded the aura of wild beasts and the aura of fighting for the throne.  He held the water pipe stick in his left hand, lying in front of him, while his right hand quietly pulled out the [Moon Hook]. This was a two-hand fighting technique. Fang Hao's left and right hands had two different attack powers.  The water pipe stick in the left hand has 60 points, and the weapon specialization skill lv: 3 has increased to 107, not counting the increase in stick spirit. The knife in the right hand has 300 points, and the weapon specialization skill has also reached lv: 3, increasing to 711!  The increase in sword intent is also not included.  In this battle, Fang Hao will use all his current skills and moves in order to test himself!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 158 Giant Bear

    This time, Fang Hao still has to create his own style, kneading the three aspects of power together, but not one body.  Disassembly means flexible use.

    This time, Fang Hao plans to use [Martial Skills] to fight the enemy first, and then Fang Hao will use the latest training results, [Magic Skills].  In the end, Fang Hao will use the ability to summon monsters. I think this arrangement should be the best arrangement, as the various abilities will not inhibit each other.  []

    "Roar!!" A huge roar came from the depths of the jungle again, and the sound waves raised countless smoke and dust. The smoke and dust blew past Fang Hao's standing thin body, making him appear powerful.  The power of that kind of sound wave has almost reached the limit of the human eardrum. If it comes any closer, even Fang Hao will have to retreat. At the same time, Fang Hao is also thinking in his heart, which boss has he attracted?  In Kolbo Mountain, the strongest one in the early stage seems to be the giant tiger, followed by the giant bear with a crescent moon on its chest, and Fang Hao doesn't know much about the second one.  Of course, Fang Hao didn't think that this was the strongest person in the later period of Mount Kolbo. How could Ace become stronger when he could defeat enemies that he could defeat when he was a child?  Therefore, Fang Hao's own speculation is that stronger beasts will definitely appear later!

    However, Fang Hao still has no answer as to who the enemy he is facing now is.  The weapon in his hand was tightened. This time the enemy deserved Fang Hao's careful treatment.

    "Roar!!!" Breaking through the cover of the dense forest, the beast broke several thick branches, making a sharp rattling sound, and finally revealed its huge body to Fang Hao's sight.  It has a gray mane, a ferocious face, and a claw-shaped scar on its left eye, which adds a fierce aura to it, making it intimidating. However, what is even more terrifying is its body shape, which is as tall as a giant tree.  , as strong as a rock!  The strength gathered by the muscles of the whole body cannot be ignored. The aura of dominance on the body is always exuding, oppressing the enemy's nerves.  It's that giant bear!

    When the giant bear looked at Fang Hao's body with its fierce eyes, a momentum instantly enveloped Fang Hao, the momentum of a king!  Didn't you see that when Luffy saw the giant tiger for the first time, he was so frightened that he couldn't move his feet? This is the consequence of the momentum.  Fang Hao's scalp felt numb. Although this was the first time he faced this fierce beast, Fang Hao still did not retreat a step, because Fang Hao knew that this was also a test of his temperament. If he lost, Fang Hao's temperament would collapse directly.  , it¡¯s hard to condense again. At this time, you can¡¯t take a step back!

    Fang Hao is not a god, he is just a human being.  Fang Hao's legs were also trembling slightly. In the face of that overbearing aura, Fang Hao's kingly aura was still too young to think about. The giant bear's strength and magnanimity were all experienced in thousands of battles, not Fang Hao's.  Hao said it was comparable.  However, Fang Hao still tried his best to maintain his composure and remain unyielding!  No matter how powerful the enemy is, they can't make Fang Hao bend his knees!  Boldly raising his head, Fang Hao looked directly into the pair of huge ferocious eyes.

    Think about what he wants to get?  For the dream of a gaming world, Fang Hao is destined to taste loneliness when he is free.  Ignore all enemies, treat all enemies like chickens and dogs, and despise everything!  Fang Hao's surname really means this, Dingxiu, Dingxiu.  Riding on the cauldron, you can see the universe in your sleeves!  What Fang Hao wants is to ride on Ding Tian and hold the world in his sleeves.  Domineering, but also elegant and free of any restraints that Fang Hao likes!  In a place like this, can Fang Hao give up?

    I won¡¯t lose to anyone!  Fang Hao sneered and looked calmer.  A pair of purple pupils were like two sharp swords piercing the giant bear's eyes.  The giant bear wrinkled the wrinkles around its mouth and nose, revealing the white teeth inside. This was a signal that it was about to attack, and it kept growling from its mouth.  Fang Hao made it angry. A small person dared to do this, making the giant bear with the dignity of the king of beasts angry. This was a provocation!

    Let the fight begin!  Fang Hao took the first step boldly and jumped up instantly. Since he is going to fight, Fang Hao will not tell you anything to start with!  The stick in the left hand is held on the left side, constantly flipping in the palm of the hand, making a whistling sound. The [Gou Yue] held in the right hand has already formed a sword style, ready to be chopped!  Fang Hao didn't jump too high. 4 meters was already his limit, and the height of this giant bear was about 17. This was the data that Fang Hao estimated with his eyes.  Without further ado, Fang Hao immediately activated the reconnaissance skill and planned to directly detect the data of this giant bear. Unexpectedly, the [Detection] skill, which had always been invincible in the past, could not detect the data of this grizzly bear. He could only see the name.  , giant bear.  Damn it!  Is the level difference too big?  Although the opponent did not display a level, Fang Hao believed that the opponent must also have a level, perhaps because his [Detection] skill was too low-level so he could not detect it.  But this also makes Fang Hao more cautious. An enemy that is far stronger than himself can make Fang Hao's nerves extremely tense!

    I can¡¯t hit you on the head, I can only hit you on the lower knee.  This is a fragile place, and no hard bones can stop it. Once it is hit,Even if it is an animal, the calf will hurt and the body will be directly broken.  With the sound of howling wind, Fang Hao's stick held a stick flower, fused all 300 points of his stick power, and struck hard towards the lower knee!  The existence of artistic conception is like restricting the CD time of Fang Hao's moves. The stronger the moves you use, the more artistic conception you output, and the longer you have to wait. There is nothing else.  An increase of 300 points of artistic conception is equivalent to an increase of 300 points of attack power, adding huge power. The power contained in the water pipe stick is frightening.  However, the giant bear's lower knee was not made of mud, and Fang Hao did not expect to be able to break it directly with a stick. When he hit the giant bear's lower leg with the stick, Fang Hao multitasked, spinning in a circle in the air,  [Gou Yue] suddenly slashes out, what a double combo!  It was also a blow that condensed all the combat power of Fang Hao's [Sword Skill], dancing the dance of death in a winding curve, attacking the giant bear's thigh, as if it was about to be cut open from the middle!  When Fang Hao's left and right hands could move with each other, this skill that seemed useless at first became a bit abnormal.

    "Roar!" Feeling the strong crisis, the giant bear suddenly shrank his eyes. After all, he was the king of beasts who had experienced hundreds of battles. Without a trace of hesitation, he directly abandoned the danger and disregard at his feet and turned to deal with more threats to it.  knife skills.  He raised his body, retracted the leg that was locked by Fang Hao, and came to an iron bridge. The entire back of the giant bear's head seemed to be hitting the ground and swaying out of balance.  There are a lot of white hairs mixed with gray hairs on the chest, which flutter like dandelions.  A closer look revealed that its chest had been brushed back and forth by Fang Hao, forming a route that looked like a small ditch.  Fang Hao's knife skills continued unabated, and the gentle and watery [Gou Yue] began to dissect the skin of the giant bear, about to reveal the blood vessels and internal organs inside.

    ???????????????? Get carried away!  The giant bear roared angrily, as if thunder exploded in his ears.  Seeing Fang Hao's unabated approach, the giant bear turned its body strangely, turning its body into a crawling posture, and slapped Fang Hao with a huge bear paw!  As long as you take the photo accurately, it will be a pile of meat sauce after you remove it!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 159 Strategic Retreat

    sharp!  Fang Hao hit the giant bear's little knee hard with the water pipe stick, but the giant bear had no impact at all, and became more fierce. Seeing such a powerful bear paw slapped towards him, Fang Hao also stopped his movements.  He immediately retreated and quickly distanced himself from the giant bear.  Fang Hao jumped forward and threw himself behind him. When he landed on the ground, he saw a vibration behind him. Fang Hao was a little unsteady and shaky.  I took a look at where the giant bear's paw was headed, and saw that the bottom of the pile of smoke and dust had turned into a bear paw print. The soil sank deeper into the ground. It was shocking. How much strength was needed to do this?  This kind of thing.  .

    ¡°Hmph, a guy who only knows how to yell and scream.  Fang Hao took a few steps back while calmly watching the giant bear's next move, not daring to slack off at all.  In the distance, two scarlet beast eyes opened, staring straight at Fang Hao!  The attack has already started to make it go crazy, and now it just wants to tear the kid in front of it into pieces to achieve bloody shame!  Standing upright and raising his head suddenly, the giant bear roared again at the sky. The roaring sound shook away the white clouds in the sky, causing Fang Hao's expression to change slightly.  This guy is going crazy.  .  When Ace and his gang challenged it with no fear of tigers, they were also chased by it frantically. If they hadn't met the old man, the former captain of the pirate ship, it would have been hard to tell what happened.  Thinking of this, Fang Hao also laughed at himself. Aren't he just a newborn calf and not afraid of tigers? Otherwise, he wouldn't have done such ridiculous things.  Maybe, Fang Hao couldn't even figure out where his own boundaries were.  []

    But now is not the time to care about that. At this time, Fang Hao has already opened the distance, which is within 15 meters.  Now, it's time for the magician to show off his power!  The release of magic is the same distance as the summoning of monsters, which is 15 meters. Within these 15 meters, it is Fang Hao's world and his domain.  What Fang Hao has to do is to control the distance and keep this fierce beast under his control. Perhaps Fang Hao also knows that the chance of winning is very slim, but Fang Hao will not stop moving forward just because of this.  Even if it is just a learning experience.

    ?Those who strike first will gain the upper hand, and those who strike later will suffer disaster.  Fang Hao always implemented this sentence to the end. The simple thinking of animals told them that they must declare war before taking action against the enemy, but Fang Hao would not abide by this moral principle with them.  The magic power in the whole body began to mobilize. The magic power also needed a part of Fang Hao's body as a medium to be released. Therefore, the magic power must first be gathered on Fang Hao's body before it could be released.

    Lan Chengcheng's magic power gathered into a point, and under the control of Fang Hao's mind, it quickly submerged into the giant bear's body.  That's right, this is the first [Magic Skill] that Fang Hao realized, [Exploding Water Ball]!  Now it's really useless. The effect of this skill now is actually the strongest attack power among [magic skills].  Water cannot be compressed. This is a principle of physics and a law of nature. No one can resist it. The consequence of forced resistance is to find a stronger counterattack.

    Transform into water element.  .  Fang Hao thought silently in his heart, and suddenly opened his eyes wide, "Explosion!"

    The roar that was still going on stopped instantly, as abruptly as if a drake that kept quacking was grabbed by its owner's throat. The giant bear stopped roaring and coughed out a trace of blood from the corner of its mouth.  It doesn't know exactly what is going on. It only knows that something seems to be exploding in its body. When the body is oppressing it, it will squeeze out everything even more strongly.

    That bit of magic power gathered nearly half of Fang Hao's body magic power. It exploded in a certain part of the giant bear's body and turned into a pile of water. It squeezed out the giant bear's internal organs and muscles, and everything that rejected it was destroyed.  Squeezed hard by it, this is water, water that can never be compressed and will not yield under any pressure.

    The first hit was a perfect success!  When Fang Hao saw the bloody saliva dripping to the ground and still attached to the corner of the giant bear's mouth, he knew that this blow had achieved what he wanted.  He put away all the weapons, put down the sika deer with the knife, and began to prepare for the second round of attack.  Although the giant bear has a simple mind, it is not stupid either. He knows that this phenomenon must be caused by the enemy in front of him. All the pain and anger condensed together. The giant bear roared and rushed directly towards Fang Hao, opening a bloody mouth.  It opens to the limit, as if it wants to swallow the person directly, and the black throat makes people feel heartbroken.

    There was no way, the speed was too fast, and only then did Fang Hao realize how unrealistic his idea of ??controlling it was.  UI.  When the speed is so strong, Fang Hao can't analyze the current situation at all, so how can he talk about how to lay out the plan?  There is no other way. Fang Hao cannot be given time to release magic now. It seems that the time for magic is over now. My monsters, come to me from another space!  Fang Hao roared in his heart and activated the ability to summon monsters. Two cards appeared above the duel disk.  .

    [Depressed Fighter], [High-spirited Boxer].  These former rivals appeared together at the same time, fighting for the same master.  I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s Fang Hao¡¯s illusion.?When they appeared at the same time, the two connected monsters had complicated expressions. [Depressed Fighter] knelt directly on the ground, very depressed, and [Arrogant Boxer], a hot girl, seemed to have something wrong.  Fang Hao was sure at this moment that if he figured out how to use monster effects, there would be even greater changes. His monster cards were also creatures with souls, and they were all Fang Hao's friends.  .

    "Okay, I'll take the blame and send you to death," Fang Hao thought silently in his heart with unusual shamelessness.  Monster cards can die countless times, but he can't.  Fang Hao has gotten what he wants from this battle, so it's time for Fang Hao to leave. What he gets from fighting hard is not enough to make up for what Fang Hao loses. In a word, it's not worth the gain.  Fang Hao always only does meaningful things, and Fang Hao can't do anything without any gains.  So this time it was a strategic retreat.  .

    The two monsters who seemed to have sensed Fang Hao's thoughts and still retained their own sanity looked at Fang Hao. [Depressed Fighter]'s eyes were full of mist, while [Arrogant Boxer] seemed to be angry.  It was as if he wanted to give Fang Hao a beating.  Under their gazes, Fang Hao's expression remained unchanged and he ignored their gazes. His demeanor showed that he no longer cared about such things.  Looking at the vision divided into three parts, Fang Hao secretly directed the action in his heart and fled immediately. At the same time, Fang Hao controlled the two monsters and rushed towards the angry giant bear. You must know that monsters can fly, [Depressed Fighter]  ¡¿A punch directly hit the giant bear's sprinting figure. Although the damage caused was minimal, only "3!" damage, it successfully diverted the giant bear's attention to the bitter fighter, and then  [Arrogant Boxer] launches the attack skill jab fearlessly, "1!" "1!" "1!" Three consecutive jabs will cause the same damage.

    "Roar!!!!" In an instant, the two monsters were successfully torn apart.  But Fang Hao had already fled, leaving only an angry giant bear alone in the mountains, roaring constantly to see where the shameless human kid had gone.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 160: Rotation

    Fang Hao is not stupid. The giant bear must have a very keen sense of smell, otherwise it would not be able to smell food at such a distance.  The moment he escaped, Fang Hao poured out the bucket of wood paint that had been sealed in the storage space for a long time, sprinkled it on his body, covering up his own smell, and then ran away.  That barrel of wood paint probably has no use anymore. As Fang Hao's strength increases, he no longer has to cover up his [Millennium Building Block], but can directly reveal it openly. His golden true color is no longer like that.  The color of wood.  Of course, not yet.

    After escaping about a thousand meters away, Fang Hao could still hear the huge roar in his ears. He took a breath and leaned on a big tree. Here, trees 20 meters high and 5 meters thick are everywhere.  visible.  []

    A little tired, but Fang Hao still looked very calm, and even said yes, he was a little happy.  The most direct benefit from this battle is that Fang Hao has a yardstick by which he can measure himself, allowing Fang Hao to measure his own strengths and weaknesses.  Also, after this momentum confrontation and battle, Fang Hao found that his momentum had grown a lot.

    Momentum is so mysterious that even the system has not planned it out, so Fang Hao doesn't know what his momentum is.  I only know that my momentum is constantly rising with everything in life and has never dropped, because Fang Hao has never escaped.  After closing his eyes and being quiet for a while, Fang Hao began to meditate carefully.  Perhaps due to the progress of his strength in the past few days, Fang Hao felt that his state of mind had not kept up with his strength, so his state of mind had indeed declined. It was precisely because of this that his heart could not calm down.  This problem will eventually disappear as the momentum increases.

    Without systematic planning, Fang Hao could only make a rough guess.  Fang Hao found that his momentum seemed to have no end and could only continue to progress without an end.  This may be a good thing, or it may be a bad thing.  First of all, the good thing is that Fang Hao's qualifications may be one in a million.  But the bad thing is that it will be difficult for Fang Hao to accumulate momentum enough to break through the limit. That is when he realizes that the body in this world has both strength and the ultimate combat weapon, domineering!  It will be difficult for Fang Hao to break through it, unless Fang Hao is carrying out unimaginable and thrilling events every day, or commanding the three armies to conquer the sky and the sea.

    Ace can use his Haki in a big burst, but after all, this is not his own power and is useless.  Fang Hao may have to comprehend domineering power before the system will list the existence of domineering power in the [Fighting Intention Category].

    Let¡¯s think about other questions that have been accumulated before. The first is the artistic conception progress of those [fighting intention] skills. Every time you upgrade to a level, it seems that only 100 points of artistic conception are added. At the end of the day, Fang Hao found that even if  After reaching the peak skill level of lv: 10, it is only 1000 points of artistic conception. When converted into attack power, it will become 1000 points of attack power and 100 points of power.  Fang Hao naturally wouldn't believe that this was the end. If that were the case, Fang Hao would basically be useless.  What Fang Hao guessed was that when he successfully integrated the system software, it might be the time for a big turnaround, and even this artistic conception might become a 1:1 exchange rate and Dao power intersection.  Although even at that time, the final increase was only 1,000 points of power, but Fang Hao took a longer view and looked at another place.  .

    In fact, if there are too many things like artistic conception, it will be useless.  Every sword technique released by Fang Hao requires time and understanding to brew, and coupled with the catalyst of artistic conception, it can be more powerful.  But the resilience of the artistic conception itself is amazing, it is more than ten times faster than the recovery of magic power, or even faster.  Fang Hao did not calculate it carefully, because when Fang Hao glanced at his own data in the lower left corner of his sight, he saw that the sword intention had recovered a lot.  It rushed straight up like turning on a faucet. Fang Hao guessed that it could be conservatively estimated to recover 25 points in one second, or even more.  Fang Hao always liked accurate data, so he immediately borrowed a small branch as the medium of the sword intention. The sword intention burst out and instantly output 50 points of sword intention. At this time, his eyes were fixedly staring at the increase in the value of the sword intention.  I saw 30 points popping up in an instant.  In one second, 30 points of artistic conception can be restored.  At this speed, even 1,000 points of artistic conception will be fully replenished within 5 minutes, let alone whether Fang Hao will directly burst out with such an attack.  The wandering sword style pursues the Dingtian Chengdi that looks down upon the world, and also has the freedom and ease of traveling between heaven and earth.  Fang Hao will implement this purpose.  One person has one style of swordsmanship, and countless people have countless styles of swordsmanship. This is all determined by the individual's temperament.

    After thinking about these questions, Fang Hao felt a little calmer and threw away the small branch in his hand. However, without the support of Fang Hao's sword intention, the small branch instantly fell apart and split into three parts after falling to the ground.

    ??Clapping his hands, Fang Hao calmly glanced around, and a question that he had been paying attention to before appeared in his mind again, that is, how long is a round?  I have to say that this issue is very important, strangeThe effects of ?? are usually round-limited. For example, Fang Hao currently has the effect of [Depressed Fighter], which reduces all attributes of the enemy by 150 points, but only lasts for three rounds.  So how long is a round?  300 points of attack power increases the cooldown time for summoning monsters for ten seconds. Is it possible to have a round of 10 seconds?  No, not likely.  Fang Hao first overturned his own idea. Such a time was too short, not in the interest of the player (him), and not in line with common sense.  Most likely, one round is 1 minute. Such a moderate time, neither too long nor too short, is exactly the balance that the system pursues.  You must know that a round includes not only your own time, but also your own time and the enemy's attack back. This is considered a round.  Therefore, Fang Hao initially guessed that it was 1 minute!

    Of course, there is no way to be sure. Fang Hao has not yet been able to exert the monster effect and cannot test the length of time.  The above is basically all Fang Hao's doubts.  Every few days, Fang Hao will make a summary for himself and check his doubts. I have to say that this is indeed a good habit, and Fang Hao will keep it.

    It¡¯s still early now, has Luffy lost Ace again?  Is Ace complaining to Sabo again about an annoying imp following him? There is also a very good imp who he must introduce to play with in the future.  .

    The stopwatch of time began to move rapidly again. Maybe in the blink of an eye, a few more weeks had passed.  .  Fang Hao has been working hard, just to fulfill his dream, and for nothing else, so purely.  A small gear, at this step, begins to turn the big gear of the world.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 161 Three months

    Time is so wasted that it passes in the blink of an eye.  .  What matters is whether people will make good use of this fast time to do something. Some people have accomplished nothing, while others have perfectly achieved their goals.  .  Fang Hao did not waste these three months.  .

    It has been three months since I came to Kolbo Mountain and stayed at Dadan's House. Even Fang Hao lamented how cheap and expensive time is.  .  []

    In the blink of an eye, more than half of summer has passed. If the calendar Dadan hung in the living room is correct, it will be September 15th now.  Fang Hao, three months and 15 days into this month.  The heat of summer has faded away unconsciously, and a touch of coolness has arrived along with the leaves that are starting to wither and turn yellow.  In the blink of an eye, it might be winter. Sitting on a thick tree trunk, Fang Hao held a water pipe stick that exuded a light metallic luster. [Gouyue] was already inserted diagonally behind his back.  Looking down at the scenery below, an unspeakable taste emerged from the corner of my mouth. It was bitterness, relief, yearning, and hesitation.  .

    This is a very rare thing for Fang Hao. Since he cut off those distracting thoughts, Fang Hao rarely has such ups and downs of mood. More often, he still maintains an ancient well, no matter how ripples are set off above, there is no ripples below.  No trace.  The confusion about time made Fang Hao sentimental.

    ? Could it be that because of the great improvement in strength, the state of mind cannot keep up?  Fang Hao sighed softly, but there was no expression on his face. It was like an angel's sigh, traceless but everywhere.  Standing up, Fang Hao looked higher. The top tree trunks were suddenly swept into Fang Hao's mind, and gradually turned into useful data for Fang Hao. After thinking for a moment, Fang Hao jumped up decisively and stepped on them.  He landed on a tree trunk as thick as a bowl, turned without any pause, and jumped upward again.  Some cracks suddenly appeared on the branches that Fang Hao stepped on, and some wood slag was scattered.

    We came to a tree trunk again. This time the trunk was even thinner. It was so thin that even a child would be worried when it went up and down, worried that it would not be able to withstand it and break. It was too slender!  It's probably as thick as a child's wrist, only a few centimeters.  As soon as he stepped on the branch, he was immediately pressed down by Fang Hao and made a rattling sound.  Fang Hao looked calm, as if he already had a way to deal with this situation. He immediately inserted the water pipe stick into the belt behind his back with his left hand, using the same method as "Hooking the Moon", crossing it to form an "X".

    Unhurriedly, he put his freed left and right hands on the tree trunk on the upper level at the same time. In an instant, he circled around the tree trunk and stopped perfectly on this relatively thick tree trunk.  There was no mistake at all, because these were all things planned by Fang Hao. There was no outside force involved, and there was basically no possibility of mistakes.

    Shuttle on the branches and move among the leaves.  Only such a seemingly erroneous sentence can describe Fang Hao's agility at this moment, just like an experienced gibbon, borrowing anything around him to climb up, which is pleasing to the eye.

    In a short time, Fang Hao had already climbed to the highest level of the tree, where he could see further.  Standing alone on the top of the tree, the strong wind kept tearing Fang Hao's collar, making a hunting sound.  With her hair raised, she looks more like a lion with red head, black ears and blond hair, intoxicating and innately majestic.  At this moment, Fang Hao's momentum began to show off, no longer restrained.  After two months of life-and-death battles in the jungle, his aura had changed a lot. The first thing that bore the brunt was his strong wildness, his heroic spirit, and his unyielding determination to be subdued by others.  Secondly, the smell of blood on his body is chilling!  The blood seems to flow through the whole body. This is a quality that can only be obtained by depriving countless lives.  The combination of sinister evil spirit and calm wisdom can only make him more sinister. Once he succeeds, Fang Hao is ready to walk on the road paved with the bones of millions of people. As long as he has this opportunity  , Fang Hao would never mind doing this.

    With these temperaments condensed together, it can only be said that everyone who has seen Fang Hao's outgoing momentum cannot forget this kid with his own unique temperament.

    With an open mind, Fang Hao also put aside all the preparations and plans and enjoyed the caress of the wind.  How close.

    I got three cards again, all of which are monster cards with high attack power. Some were obtained by completing tasks, and some were obtained by defeating monsters hidden in the jungle. Some of them were even stronger than the Crescent Bear.  , a leopard, extremely fast, like a gust of wind blowing by, Fang Hao couldn't tell where its traces were.  At first it just planned to play with its prey. Cats like to play with the prey they get, just like cats like to catch mice, then let go, catch again, and let go again.  It's a pretty fun game, at least, when you're not the rat.

    That dangerous situation made Fang Hao feel the crisis of death at close range, and the soft soles of his feet pushed him forward time and time again.After escaping, he pressed down, and then let go again. After only two times, Fang Hao's eyes began to turn scarlet. If it was teased three times, Fang Hao would have to stab the knife into its heart, even if it was because of this.  His stomach was scratched by its sharp claws!

    Fortunately, there is no third time. Perhaps it is because he relies too much on his own speed. The other statistics of this golden leopard are not too high, and he does not intend to use other powers to kill Fang Hao. Instead, he intends to kill Fang Hao only when he is tired.  Fang Hao killed him with lightning.  It was also thanks to it that I got into a bottleneck. [Wind] broke through the barrier and entered the realm of lv: 4.  This already requires understanding, rather than being able to level up after experience, but even so, Fang Hao still has an advantage over others.

    After entering the realm of controlling the wind element lv: 4, Fang Hao became more aware of the wind and found that he could detect the traces of the wind more keenly.  This was an opportunity to turn defeat into victory. The keen Fang Hao immediately noticed its importance and remained calm and calm, but in his heart he had already begun to make the most perfect plan for this opportunity that could save his life.  And his enemy is still unaware of his change and continues his meaningless behavior. A beast is a beast.

    No matter how fast people move, they are not as fast as the wind.  When you move, you will definitely squeeze the air around you and generate wind, and Fang Hao's skin began to have sensory cells that can feel the trajectory of the wind. In other words, even if Fang Hao closes his eyes and plugs his ears,  You can also detect the movements of this golden leopard.  Of course, when the speed reaches a certain level, this cunning trick will have no effect.

    Stepping over the huge head, the leopard stared at the sky with its dilated pupils, and the trace of blood at the corner of its mouth had long dried up.  .  The background stretches, and a child wearing a dark blue trench coat is walking alone out of the forest.  .  The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. No one will remember the loser, even if it was once a king. The price of underestimating the enemy is deprivation of life.  .

    Now that we meet again, I feel like I¡¯m lucky.  Facing the howling wind, Fang Hao took out three cards from the duel disk.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 162 The Day Entering the Waste Terminal

    First let¡¯s update the data again:

    The first page: Character attributes.

    Name: Dingxiu¡¤x¡¤Game (can be changed).  7-year old.  Version: "Anime Warriors x".  []

    Strength: 27.  Attack power: 270.

    Physique: 37.  Qi and blood: 370.  Defense: 93.

    Agility: 27.  Speed: 27.

    Magic: 120.  Magic power: 2400+500.

    Knife intention: 300.  Stick meaning: 300.  Fighting spirit: 300.

    lv:5.  Experience: 4785460

    5000000.  Points allocated: 0.

    Physical strength: 680

    370.  Vitality: 0.

    Second page: Equipment.

    ¡¾Millennium Building Blocks¡¿.  Effect: Magic power doubled.

    ¡¾Duel Plate¡¿.  Effect: Materializes monsters.

    ¡¾Philosopher's Stone¡¿Effect: It can store 500 points of magic power for backup and can only be used when equipped on the body.  Current magic value: 500

    500.

    [Hooking the Moon].  Effect: Increase attack power by 300 points.

    ¡¾Water pipe stick¡¿.  Effect: Increases attack power by 60 points.

    The third page: tasks.

    Main line: None.

    The fourth page: skills.

    ¡¾life skill¡¿:

    1. Multitasking.  lv:3.  Proficiency: 49999

    50000.  Effect:.  .  .

    2. Investigation.  lv:3.  Proficiency: 49999

    50000.  Effect:.  .  .

    Attack type.  .  .

    Main line: water.  lv:3.  Proficiency: 49999

    50000.

    Branch:

    1. Exploding water balloons.  lv:3.  Proficiency: 49999

    50000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Enter the magic value + water properties.

    2. Water polo.  lv:3.  Proficiency: 49999

    50000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Enter the magic value + water properties.

    Damage: Enter the magic value + water characteristics.

    Main line: wind.  lv:4.  Proficiency: 1042

    500000.  Effect:.  .  .

    Branch:

    1. Fengya.  lv:3.  Proficiency: 49999

    50000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Enter the magic value + wind characteristics.

    2. Cyclone.  lv:3.  Proficiency: 49999

    50000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Enter the magic value + wind characteristics.

    3. Tornado.  lv:3.  Proficiency: 49999

    50000.  Effect:.  .  .  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Enter the magic value + wind characteristics.

    ¡¾Martial Arts¡¿£º

    Weapon specialization category.  .  .

    1. Knife.  lv:3.  Proficiency: 49999

    50000.  Effect: Increase by 1 per level

    The attack power increased by holding the sword by 3 is invalid at level 0.

    2. Stick.  lv:3.  Proficiency: 49999

    50000.  Effect: Increase by 1 per level

    The attack power increased by holding a stick by 3 is invalid at level 0.

    3. Body.  lv:3.  Proficiency: 49999

    50000.  Effect: Increase by 1 per level

    The attack power of 3 is invalid at level 0.

    Fighting spirit type.  .  .

    1. Knife intention.  lv:3.  Proficiency: 49999

    50000.  Effect:.  .  .  Sword intent: 200.

    2. Stick meaning.  lv:3.  Proficiency: 49999

    50000.  Effect:.  .  .  Stick meaning: 200.

    3. Fighting spirit.  lv:3.  Proficiency: 49999

    50000.  Effect:.  .  .  Stick meaning: 200.

    Combat skills.  .  .

    Main line: Knife.

    Branch:

    0. Basic knife skills.  lv:3.  Proficiency: Proficiency: 49999

    50000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power + attack power increased by the knife.

    Main line: body.

    Branch:

    0. Basic physical skills.  lv:3.  Proficiency: 49999

    50000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power +** increased attack power.

    Main line: stick.

    Branch:

    0. Basic stick skills.  lv:3.  Proficiency: 49999

    50000.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: Output power +** increased attack power.

    ¡¾Magic Martial Arts¡¿£º

    1. Body + Demon.  Effect:.  .  .  Damage: output power + input magic value + elemental characteristics.

    2. Knife + magic.  Effect:.  .  .  harm??The output power + the knife's increased attack power + the input magic value + the characteristics of the element.

    The fifth page: Monster control level.

    Three dark golden channels extend from the cocoon, namely, "zero", "one", and "two".

    Page Six: Storage space.

    1. Clothes packaging 1.  2. Clothes packaging 2.  .  .  10. Clothes packaging ten.  11. Wujin.  Number of remaining cells: 89 cells.

    The seventh page: Cultivation system.

    The eighth page: Team system.

    Fang Hao nodded slightly at those three cards, but in the end did not let go of the back of the yellow spiral again, but still put them into the duel disk.  There are two that are not worthy of praise. They are both monster cards with little potential. At most, their attack power is a little stronger now, reaching the bottom line of 1000, which is a hurdle from 2 stars to 3 stars.  However, another card makes people excited, and this is not the moment when it begins to show its power.  .  The monster card that can be upgraded is also a card that Fang Hao once owned in his previous life, and it is also his favorite card.  .  Unexpectedly, I got it at this time.

    There is not much achievement in terms of level and skills, because the amount of experience doubled by ten times is simply too terrifying. Coupled with the difficult obstacles, Fang Hao is doubtful that he can practice them to level 1 in this life.  :10?

    At this moment, a voice came from under the tree: "Ah, Ace, wait for me."

    Is it Luffy¡¯s voice?  Fang Hao heard the sound and looked down. Ace was running ahead with a water pipe stick in hand, circling with Luffy in the Kolbo Mountain that both he and Fang Hao knew well.  Ace looked impatient, but had no choice but to speed up and run forward with a look of disgust, and Luffy was chasing after him desperately. The hat fell on his neck and he only relied on the rope to prevent it from blowing away, and Luffy  He didn't help him, he just kept following Ace with a gritted expression on his face like a chewy candy.  This is what this forest has been like for three months.  .  Fang Hao was thoughtfully sitting on the top of the tree. Today is the day when Luffy enters the Waste Terminal. Luffy has been chasing Ace in the past few days. Although he has never noticed it, every day  Following Ace over mountains and ridges, and through natural dangers, Luffy's endurance, perseverance, and other aspects have improved a lot!  Although, it's still pretty bad.  .

    Has the day finally arrived?  A small part of the plot is about to unfold, and Fang Hao is already in a situation where he can protect himself after entering the waste terminal, although he is still far behind Ace and Sabo.  This is already the real world, and everyone's appearance and movements are more real and tense than in anime.  Speed ??is not what Ace is good at. People in this world are not as perverted as Fang Hao, who can balance themselves. Ace's strength is what Fang Hao values ??the most. It's hard to imagine what kind of guys those pirates are.  , it is also possible that they are all pirates who traveled from the Great Channel.  .  It wasn't mentioned in the anime, and Fang Hao didn't want to know.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 163 Signs of Advancement

    The day finally arrived, the day for Luffy to enter the waste terminal, and it was time for Fang Hao to take action.  .

    Luffy desperately chased after Ace in front of him, biting his lips and chasing after him desperately, just because he was worried that he would not be able to run if he let out this breath.  Moving forward as quickly as possible, chasing Ace's footsteps, this was how he had been for the past few months.  Maybe, what Yugi said is right. Although Yugi is also his friend, he won't just give up the opportunity to be friends with Ace!  []

    With all his strength, Luffy yelled at Ace in front of him: "Ace, be friends with me!!" The loud voice startled the birds around him.  But the shock in Ace's heart was even more shocking than this scene.

    Why?  Do you want to be friends with me?  Why do you have to be with me?  Damn it!  Ace's face darkened and he didn't say a word, unable to tell whether he was angry or not.  .  I don't know since when, the figure of this kid following him has been deeply imprinted in Ace's heart. Perhaps, when Luffy stops chasing Ace, Ace will not only be happy, but also feel a little bit happy.  Empty, because there is no annoying kid following behind.  .

    Carrying the water pipe stick, Ace immediately quickened his pace, bit his lip, and thought to himself, there is no way to be friends with me.  Crying brats are the most annoying thing. Ace's heart has already begun to drift toward darkness. Even a kind-hearted person will only begin to hate this world and all people after being baptized by a dark society.  Ace, that's who he is.

    Jump!  Ace jumped onto the big tree with great agility, then tossed and turned on the tree, losing sight of him in an instant.  Although his movements are not as agile as Fang Hao's, his timing and power control are much better than Fang Hao's, at least Fang Hao cannot compare with him.  He is indeed a child of darkness who grew up alone in the jungle.  Fang Hao secretly praised in his heart, this kind of talent is really astonishing.  As expected of Gol D. Roger's child, he inherited his father's genes. Fang Hao could say without hesitation: "If Ace had not died at the hands of Akainu, then Ace would have been the next Pirate King, surpassing  Luffy, and all our competitors!"

    Luffy screamed: "Why are you missing again?! I smell it!" After speaking, he took a deep breath, his nostrils dilated, and the leaves falling on the ground all around showed signs of trembling, as if they were about to follow two  It was as if the air flow was flowing into Luffy's nostrils.  Luffy has not been in vain these past few days. His tracking skills have improved a lot, and the main reason is his nose that is different from ordinary people and can smell the fragrance of meat hundreds of meters away.

    Fang Hao closed his eyes, with a slight drop of sweat on his cheek, looking very speechless.  After smelling it for a long time, Luffy suddenly happily pointed to the waste terminal heading north, which is the direction Ace went, and shouted: "Haha, I found it, over here! Well there is a game.  Smell? What's going on?" Luffy raised his head in confusion and muttered to himself in confusion.  Is it an illusion?  Or, no?  Luffy's mind was suddenly filled with confusion.

    Regarding Luffy¡¯s IQ, Fang Hao was noncommittal, and he didn¡¯t hold out much hope anyway.  Seeing Ace running too far north every day, he should have known for a long time that Ace's goal was north, but Luffy only found out now.  However, Fang Hao praised Luffy's sense of smell very much. He really has a dog's nose.

    Quickly jumping down from the tree one by one, Fang Hao deliberately shook the leaves, making a rustling sound, which attracted Luffy's attention.  When he saw Fang Hao coming down from the tree step by step, he was very happy. He waved vigorously and said, "I didn't expect to meet you here, Yuxi. What a coincidence, hehe!"

    "Yes, what a coincidence." Fang Hao also said hello. After all, now that he is at least Luffy's brother, how can he neglect his younger brother?  Luffy smiled brightly. Because of the rubber fruit, the smile on his face was very long, silly, and a bit ugly.

    When he reached the tree trunk, Fang Hao jumped down, bent his body to relieve the pressure of jumping, and then straightened up, as comfortable as ever.  Luffy didn't care about this. He poked Fang Hao with his arm and said, "Yi Yugi, are you chasing Ace too?"

    Well, no.  Fang Hao answered himself in his heart, but did not say it out loud.  Looking at the direction Ace was running in, he calmly analyzed and said: "If you don't catch up with Ace, you will lose him." His words were as short as ever and to the point. Fang Hao didn't like too much nonsense. Of course, sometimes he could just chat a little.  sentence, but it depends on the occasion and time.  If he had chatted with Fang Hao when he was busy, Fang Hao would probably give him a shock.

    As soon as the things on Luffy's mind were mentioned, Luffy immediately forgot about them, quickly pulled Fang Hao's sleeves tightly, and ran to the north. Perhaps it was the change of Fang Hao's arrival. Many things have changed a lot. This is also the reason why Fang Hao  The butterfly effect caused by this, even though Fang Hao had tried his best to restrain his wings.

    Being taken by someone elseFang Hao didn't like this feeling, so he turned his back on the guest and directly grabbed Luffy's little hand and started running forward, moving much faster than before.  Holding Luffy's little hand, it was very elastic. Only then did Fang Hao realize that his hand could only hold Luffy's hand, but not completely.  It feels amazing.  A very strange feeling arose in Fang Hao's heart, and there was a warm but complicated complex mood in his heart.  This is the first time he has held someone else's hand. The first time he has held someone else's hand is not a family member or a girlfriend, but Luffy, a man and a little kid.  But for some reason, Fang Hao just felt this way, guarding.  .  Attachment.  .

    In an instant, Fang Hao shook off Luffy's hand, as if what was in his hand was not Luffy's hand, but a snake and scorpion poison.  Luffy suddenly couldn't keep up with the effect of inertia and fell directly to the ground, letting out a cry of pain, but Fang Hao didn't react at all, just gasping for a few breaths, as if he had experienced something terrible.

    Fang Hao probably knows what it is. It is a sign of [Monster Control Level] upgrading, 100% yes!  The same thing happened last time when he was upgrading for a period of time, that is, when he realized the meaning of [friends], but this time, Fang Hao was even more frightened and frightened.  He, Fang Hao, was afraid of that feeling.  .  Attachment.  .  guard.  .  What is that?  His head, which was usually able to analyze things calmly, was like a mush at the moment. He could no longer think about things, and he couldn't think of any clues. He only knew that the feeling made him panic.

    Luffy¡¯s face lying on the ground was lifted up. It was full of scars. After rubbing the dust, there were still some bloodshot eyes. Luffy complained: "Oh, it hurts me so much. What are you doing, Yugi?"

    Fang Hao was a little uncontrollable at the moment, but he still knew that Luffy was the source of this feeling, so he unknowingly distanced himself and said, "I'm sorry, Luffy, let's go first."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 164 Sabo appears

    Fang Hao was running far ahead, while Luffy was still following behind him. He couldn't help but stick out his tongue to disperse his body heat while running. It seemed that he was too tired. Traveling through the mountains was not that simple.  , the physical energy consumed is several times that of a flat road, and it will be even more if the slope is steeper.

    Hanging far ahead, Fang Hao seems to be very focused on choosing a path and running on the mountain road, but in fact, there is no pure land in his heart.  There are all kinds of emotions, but there is no joy.  .

    The terrible feeling is exactly what Fang Hao hates. Even if he doesn't know what he hates, when it feels like this, it is more serious than when he started a period.  Every time a level is turned on, Fang Hao will be quite disgusted. This is the current experience. It may not be the same in the future, or it may be even more disgusting.  In short, Fang Hao is very anxious now.

    Maintaining a certain speed will not let Luffy fail to keep up with him.  Fang Hao looked at Luffy behind him, who was running for his life, and then ran into a path. Strong and huge trees could be seen everywhere. The sun did not shine in too much, and only a little bit of dim light illuminated the black land.  There are also small white mushrooms growing.  The sunlight is absorbed by the top leaves and converted into nutrients. There are still many dead trees here.  In this world, even plants will fight for each other and are advocates of the law of the jungle.

    Across this road is the garbage terminal where garbage piles up. It is the final gathering point of the entire Goa Kingdom's garbage. It is full of garbage and garbage-like people.

    Fang Hao has walked these roads many times and remembered them in his heart. He has also looked here many times, but he has never stepped in. This is also the first time.  Luffy didn't know when he picked up a branch and leaned on it. He walked to Fang Hao desperately, looking like an old woman who was about to die.

    The bright light in front illuminates their vision.  Luffy looked excited, have we finally arrived?  Is this where Ace comes every day?  Throwing down the branches, Luffy ran towards the bright light, and his eyes suddenly lit up. A noisy and disturbed place appeared in front of Luffy's eyes. There were many people rummaging through the garbage, one by one.  If the fruit is crooked and has cracked dates, you will know at a glance that it is not a good thing.

    "What is this place?" Luffy pursed his lips and muttered to himself.  Fang Hao came over and stood shoulder to shoulder.  Looking at the busy "garbage" people below, he said: "This is the waste terminal, a place dedicated to collecting garbage." After some adjustments, Fang Hao finally suppressed that feeling. Now, he doesn't want to come into contact with that  .  .

    "Oh? You know this place, Yugi?" Luffy looked excited and said, "Then have you been playing here with Ace for a long time? Why didn't you call me?"

    "This is also my first time here. Let's go and find where Ace is." Fang Hao said calmly, jumped down the slope first, slid down, and picked up the garbage with a water pipe stick in hand.  people walking by.  Luffy reacted quickly. When he saw the game sliding down, he followed suit. He followed Fang Hao's back and looked at the actions of the people next to him. He was full of doubts in his heart. It was so strange.  .

    Looking at the current scene, Fang Hao knew that his plans would finally be officially implemented today. First, Luffy must be captured and tortured by Bolshemi.  Only in this way can Ace fully understand Luffy and let them become friends.  Second, let the events flow along the plot until Bluejem appears.  Next, Fang Hao will have a bigger plan and stage a wonderful show.

    Now, it¡¯s time for Ace to take action

    The gate, a magnificent city gate, isolates Duan Town from the waste terminal. Here, people can travel freely. The city dumps garbage here twice a day, and people living here can also go to the city.  Exchange valuable garbage collected for money and food.

    Ace didn¡¯t say a word, closed his eyes and recuperated his energy, leaning against the city gate with the water pipe stick in his hand, quietly waiting for today¡¯s prey to appear.

    In the distance, two fools were walking all the way from the city, talking about today's harvest.

    While throwing the heavy money bag in his hand, Kaski said to his companion Melho: "Did you see that businessman is really an idiot. He has never been to the sea in his life. We just said that this is something that came out of the Grand Waterway. He said  My eyes were shining, and I wanted to snatch that piece of garbage away. I just wanted to laugh when I thought about it, hahaha!" Another companion also started laughing, laughing at that idiot.  Kaski added: "But it's the same for us, we have never been to that sea area."

    Falcon's eyes opened instantly and he aimed at the jingling money bag. Looking at the two fools walking away, Ace started to take action and quickly followed.Go.

    After chasing all the way to a remote place, Ace suddenly launched an attack. The water pipe stick immediately attacked and swung directly to the back of Malhao's head. With one blow, Malhao was knocked to the ground, unable to even grunt.  Kasky was startled. When he saw the notorious Ace in the waste terminal, he couldn't help but startled and ran away in panic. As long as he got to the agreed place and had the protection of Captain Bolshemi, everything would be fine.  It'll be fine.

    But the premise is that Ace will give him this opportunity?  Ace had done countless dirty tricks, and he was skilled in his methods. After killing one of them, Ace did not pause at all. The hard and elastic water pipe rod broke the air, made a whistling sound, and hit Cass hard.  Ji's back, knocking someone down with one stick again.

    After taking out the money bag, the gloomy expression on Ace's face began to disappear, and he quickly ran towards the agreed place with Sabo.  I caught a big fish today. The bag contains more than tens of thousands of gold, silver, treasures and cash.  Ace had no idea who the opponent he would provoke this time was.  Someone who can possess such means is simply not something Ace can afford to offend now.  .

    There were no pauses on the road, and no one came to provoke Ace regardless of life and death. They just passed all the way. You must know that the reputation of Ace and Sabo has spread throughout the waste terminal, and no one with long eyes will provoke them.  You know, this is a real reputation. After knocking down dozens of adults, no one dares to question it.

    finally reached.  Seeing Sabo already waiting there, Ace ran over with a heavy bag of money.

    In the distance, a man wearing a tall hat, a black tuxedo and an open trench coat, and the elegance in his behavior made this child look very gentleman. Yes, this is Sabo, the first person to recognize Ace.  Guy.  They met here as children.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 165 Fighting

    Luffy has always listened to Fang Hao's words. Perhaps Fang Hao has some ability to lead others and can make people obey his instructions willingly.  There is a kind of person, even if he has tyrannical rights, others can only be forced to obey his orders, but he will never sincerely do things for him. And there is a kind of person, even if he is penniless and worthless, there are still people who will  Following his orders wholeheartedly is the charm of personality. Fang Hao is very lucky that he has this temperament.

    As he walked on the road, Fang Hao looked left and right, but he seemed very organized and did not have that confused feeling.  Fang Hao didn't know the environment here, so he naturally wanted to pay more attention and understand the situation, while Luffy stayed behind Fang Hao obediently, but his performance was not as brilliant as Fang Hao's, just like a fool,  Looked around.  Maybe, this is where Luffy's personality charm lies.  Just a few steps ahead, Fang Hao stopped and his eyes gradually became imperceptibly cold as he looked at the adults blocking his path in front of him.  []

    "Maybe it's okay for Luffy to go alone, because Luffy just looks stupid, and most importantly, no one thinks that he has anything worth grabbing.  But Fang Hao was different. Even if he restrained his energy and energy, Fang Hao still looked different. The special clothes and headgear were just that.  The extraordinary nobility he exuded was one of the reasons why this group of people set their sights on Fang Hao.  In addition, and more importantly, I can't stand this arrogant brat.

    A dwarf with a shapeless chin and a hairless head put a water pipe stick on his shoulder and said to Fang Hao wildly: "Hey, kid, do you know where this place is?"

    Fang Hao squeezed the water pipe stick with his left hand. It is really the King of Hell who is so troubled by the little devil. The most annoying thing is doing these meaningless things here.  Not even in the mood to respond, he just put the water pipe stick on his shoulder, and kept looking at the group blocking the road with a pair of purple eyes.  Five or six people, they are all scraps of rubbish.  If he doesn't get out of the way, Fang Hao will start fighting directly without any more nonsense!

    The short boy was frightened by Fang Hao's eyes and took a step back. He was still shocked in his heart. This kid's eyes were so sharp. He had only seen it with that kid's eyesight.  Immediately, the dwarf realized that he was so embarrassed in front of his companions and was scared away by a kid. Seeing his unaware companions laughing and looking at him, he immediately became angry and swung the water pipe stick.  He stood up and cursed: "You brat, this is our Dankors garbage group. If you dare to despise me, you will die miserably!"

    It¡¯s not that there are no groups in this waste terminal.  There are many homeless people living here who have formed their own teams to help each other and live together. The valuable garbage they pick up is also sold in the city and then distributed according to work. Of course, occasionally  When doing some robbery, those alone are just scattered people.  The group that intercepted Fang Hao was in charge of all garbage in the area. Garbage within a radius of 100 meters was considered their territory. They could pick it up freely. If other groups wanted to pick it up, they would have to fight.  Generally speaking, there won't be such ignorant people, and they also hold the belief that as long as you don't pick up anything valuable, you can take it as long as you don't harm your interests too much.

    "Huh? What's wrong?" Only then did the dull Luffy notice that they had been surrounded. He couldn't help but walk to where he was standing next to Fang Hao, looked at the five or six tall people opposite and shouted: "Hey, what the hell?"  You're blocking our way, get out of the way!" After saying that, he raised his hands as if to swat away flies.  This move immediately made several people with evil intentions on the opposite side laugh. Everyone was laughing like a lunatic, and some were laughing on the ground. The sound of laughter was endless, making everyone around them look.  this place.  They did this just to show how stupid Luffy's actions were and how smart they were, just to attract the attention of others. Fang Hao dismissed this.

    A group of clowns!  Fang Hao curled his lips, how long should he wait without moving at this moment?  Without saying hello, he directly picked up the water pipe stick and swung it, hitting the dwarf on the head with a big stick. The dwarf had the most exaggerated smile and rolled on the ground, so Fang Haocai was the first to tell him to get out.  .

    With a bang, the dwarf rolled his eyes on the ground and fainted.  Of course, there is no need to mention the prompts from Fang Hao's system. They are just some small experiences and are not worth mentioning. Fang Hao can ignore them.  Before Luffy could react, and he still didn't understand why they were laughing so exaggeratedly, Yugi knocked one of them unconscious. What was going on?  Although he still didn't quite understand, Luffy was not a coward. He pressed the brim of his straw hat and said with dignity: "Although I don't know why we are fighting, my fists are as fast as bullets. You should be careful."  ."

    Luffy¡¯s arm suddenly exerted force, his fist stretched out and flew out, the rubber fruit??Ability, that's it!  Luffy shouted enthusiastically: "Rubber rubber pistol!"

    Fang Hao and the group of enemies looked at Luffy's actions and seemed to be shocked by Luffy's high morale. Fang Hao wanted to see how strong Luffy was, and the group of robbers who robbed him halfway  He looked at Luffy's fist in fear, and his teeth chattered when he thought of Luffy's bad words. Could it be that he kicked the iron plate this time?

    I saw Luffy punch his outstretched fist, and before it flew half a meter, it fell down, hit the ground, and then rebounded and hit Luffy in the face.  With a bang, Luffy was knocked to the ground by him.

    Everyone was shocked. Is this a fist that is faster than a bullet?

    Fang Hao also felt uneasy about his face. Is Luffy playing tricks?  Damn it, I wish I had just solved it myself.  Without giving these idiots who were about to laugh a chance to laugh, Fang Hao swung the stick again. These sticks were filled with anger. Even the hard and flexible water pipe stick was bent. How could this group of people  Affordable?  Sweep, thrust, pull and turn, spin!  Several consecutive blows with sticks and sticks immediately knocked the group of people off their feet, and they fell to the ground frothing at the mouth. Even if they were not good enough, they were still level 3 disabled. Fang Hao calmed down, picked up the still dizzy Luffy, and rushed  Rush towards the forest connected to the waste terminal, where Ace and Sabo gathered.

    Everyone next to them was dumbfounded and didn't know what to do. The usually domineering Dankoles garbage group was defeated by a kid like this. Oh my God, having Ace and Sabo wasn't enough.  A new face has been created, and it is still the same perverted kid, this!

    In an instant, everyone was whispering to each other and spreading the word about this battle, and the Dankoles garbage group was the role that paved the way for Fang Hao. From today on, the name of Dingxiu¡¤x¡¤Game will be in this kingdom.  The land begins to spread!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 166

    There, Luffy, who was running behind, pulled Fang Hao, who was in front, with a smirk on his face, and pointed at the forest. Just now, he seemed to have seen Ace's figure.  .

    Fang Hao nodded slightly, indicating that he understood, and led Luffy straight towards that place.  Although, Fang Hao didn't know what else he was going to do.  The plot should be on track now, so there is no need for his appearance to avoid unnecessary butterfly effects.  After thinking about it, Fang Hao pushed Luffy forward.  Luffy looked puzzled, turned around and asked: "Yugi, what are you doing? Why are you pushing me?" []

    It is useless to talk to you too much at this moment.  Fang Hao waved an index finger in front of Luffy's eyes, his eyes were calm, and he analyzed calmly: "I don't have the habit of stalking Ace. I am only doing this to make you and Ace become friends."  . Now Ace is there, you can go find him by yourself, I will watch from the side." Speaking of this, Fang Hao breathed out, he hasn't said such a long thing in a long time, Fang Hao is not a person who is good at talking nonsense with others.  The guy who talks nonsense is not good at talking. He prefers to think quietly alone.

    ah?  Then you were so anxious just now?  Luffy had a look of disbelief on his face and walked with his arms crossed. He walked toward the forest where Ace disappeared. His expression was still very unwilling. He secretly guessed that the game was really weird. There was no one around all day long. How could it be better than that?  Ace is even more mysterious, at least now he finally found out where Ace is every day, and now Luffy has no idea what he does every day.

    After walking all the way to the forest with his mouth flat and muttering, Luffy immediately forgot about Fang Hao and ran in with excitement. Ace is inside. It's really exciting to think about it. It's hard work.  After chasing Ace for so long, as long as he catches up with Ace now, Ace will agree to be friends with him.  Of course, this was purely Luffy's preconceptions and his own decision. Ace didn't remember ever giving Luffy such a promise.

    With an arrogant smile, Luffy ran in arrogantly and immediately looked for Ace's figure in every big tree and hole in the ground.

    Watching Luffy finally leave, Fang Hao felt relieved in his heart. He didn't know whether it was because of the psychological impact of the impact just now or because he had a very helpless feeling towards Luffy. Anyway, Fang Hao felt that for Luffy, as long as it was  Fang Hao would lose his usual calmness if he made any angry move.  This is not something to be happy about for Fang Hao.  Sighing and showing a little sadness, Fang Hao placed the water pipe stick on his back. The intersection with Gou Yue made Fang Hao feel like a weapons maniac.

    Where is the big tree where Ace and Sabo hid the pirate savings fund?  It wasn't a problem for Fang Hao. As long as he followed Luffy, he would be able to find the tree and Ace and Sabo who were dealing with the dirt.

    With a thought in his mind, Fang Hao naturally would not delay any longer. Before Luffy even noticed it, Fang Hao was already hiding in the dark and following him.  During this period, Fang Hao was thinking about some more important things. For example, Luffy had encountered the giant tiger a month ago, but Luffy, a rough and twitchy man, remained stubborn after escaping from danger.  , has been running after Ace. In fact, Fang Hao also likes Luffy's persistence in his heart. Although Fang Hao is confident that he can achieve such persistence, it is meaningless, especially if Fang Hao doesn't see any meaning.  Fang Hao will not insist on this matter.  The giant tiger, Fang Hao would have to run away when he saw that guy. Fang Hao still had a grudge against that giant bear. The giant bear also had several encounters with Fang Hao later, and each time it was the same.  It ended with Fang Hao running away in embarrassment, but every time Fang Hao would cut its fur for free.  

    "Oh, I lost to you again this time. Ace, you are so awesome!" Sabo exclaimed as he looked at Ace's money bag. He looked at his own bag, which was all filled with change and small bills, and then looked at Ace.  There are bags filled with large amounts of cash and gold and silver treasures inside, and the winner is clear at a glance.

    Sabo sat down and said, "What? You got so much. It seems you really caught a big fish." After saying that, he laughed, as if praising Ace's good luck.

    "Okay, don't talk so much." Ace opened the treasure cave hidden in the tree trunk. The camouflaged bark was lifted, revealing countless gold and silver treasures inside, including a lot of cash, a lot of  Gems, in comparison, the bag Ace brought back just now is just a small amount.  Now, this hole, which is nearly half a meter deep and half a meter wide, is almost filled with the treasures brought back by Ace and Sabo.  Yes, this is the pirate savings that Ace and Sabo started collecting several years ago. There are probably tens of millions of Berries in it.  It is hard to imagine how two children could collect such a huge amount of treasure.The hardships involved are beyond anyone¡¯s imagination.  To get as much as you want, you have to pay as much as you want. This is the truth.  .

    Ace and Sabo poured all the money into it with quick hands and feet, and then rested for a while.  Looking at the wealth accumulated there, both of them sighed. Ace put the water pipe stick aside, closed his eyes slightly, looked at Sabo and said: "Hey, Sabo, let's save this sea."  You¡¯ve had your savings account for 6 years, right?¡±

    Sabo also kicked on the thick tree trunk and sighed: "Yes, I have been saving it for five years without knowing it. Time flies so fast."

    Ace sat on the tree trunk, his eyes exuding strange colors, and said: "Actually, it doesn't matter who wins, this is the pirate savings that the two of us will use one day. We have eaten a lot in these years.  It¡¯s bitter.¡±

    Sabo felt the same, showed a smile and said, "Yes." Only the two of them knew the pain contained in this short sentence.  Every day, I deal with the adults at the waste terminal, fight hard, and get treasures.  Every treasure placed here has its own unique story.

    Standing up, Sabo looked at the vast East China Sea. Even under the cover of the mountains, the vastness of the sea could not be concealed.  Sabo's mood seemed to broaden with the sea, full of longing for the future and said: "From this East China Sea, to a world that these guys have never seen, just thinking about it makes people excited!"  In the end, Sabo also clenched his fists and was in high spirits.  No one wants to leave this ugly country more than he does, where no one can ever be free.  .

    Ace looked at the vast sea together, and his mood also became high-spirited.  What Sabo pursues is exactly what Ace pursues.  The sparkling sea surface seems to be happy for these two ambitious little ghosts. The sea, in the future, will be active with such energetic little ghosts!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 167: Sudden Situation

    When the short period of enlightenment was over, Ace returned to reality first, looked at the cover that was still unfolded, and said: "Okay, cover it up quickly to avoid trouble if someone discovers it later." So much money  , as the saying goes, people die for wealth and dead birds die for food, not to mention the greedy and extravagant people here at the Waste Terminal?

    Sabo ignored what Ace said, threw the bundle in his hand, and changed the topic, "Ace, how much does it cost to buy a pirate ship?"

    Ace replied: "Who knows, tens of millions, hundreds of millions. It's still far away." Ace was still very relieved when Sabo was doing things, so no one pursued him further.  But at this time, an extremely uncoordinated voice, which could even be said to have never been here in the first place, came from under the tree.  A surprised voice shouted: "Pirate ship?!"

    bump!  Sabo immediately put down the barrier vigorously.  The two of them looked at the sudden sound below, and saw a kid wearing a straw hat waving to them and shouting: "Do you want to be a pirate? So do I!" After speaking, he showed a bright smile.  , yes, this is Luffy who came all the way here.  On another big tree nearby, Fang Hao was hiding quietly, observing everything that happened next.

    Ace gritted his teeth and looked gloomy, why, why, could this kid still chase him here?  !

    Sabo¡¯s mouth was wide open, his expression was also gloomy, he was seen, he was seen.  .  He must have been seen, as long as he was not blind, he would have been able to see, and wasn't this kid wearing a straw hat the same kid that Ace had been complaining about?  A lively person is definitely not a blind person!

    The two of them turned around and looked at each other. They reached a consensus in an instant, nodded vigorously, and hummed in unison: "Yeah!"

    The two of them slid down the tree trunk with agility. In just a few seconds, they climbed down the tree that was more than ten meters high, and flew towards the road with two wisps of smoke!  Luffy didn't know what was going on, thinking they were here to say hello. He just raised his hand, but before he could say hello, he was knocked to the ground by Ace and Sabo's fists. The two shouted in unison: "Be quiet."  !!¡±

    Fang Hao watched the development of this incident from the tree, and thought to himself, as expected, things have gone back to their original state now.  Although this is not Fang Hao's ultimate pursuit, there are some details that Hao does not want to change.  Fang Hao's thoughts are very strange and random

    After a lot of work, Luffy was tied to the tree with a rope by Ace and Sabo without any resistance, unable to move at all.  And this tree is the tree where Fang Hao is hiding.  Fang Hao, who was on the canopy of the tree, secretly covered his body. He really didn't expect this to happen. Although it was okay to be discovered, Fang Hao didn't want too many external factors to affect the occurrence of the incident.

    Luffy still didn't realize his situation at all, still smiling: "Ace, so you come here every day." "Shut up." Ace had no intention of getting involved with this annoying brat.  Relationship, compared to him, the game seemed much better, so he didn't give Luffy a good look at the beginning.  The two of them were holding water pipe sticks. Sabo looked at Luffy as if he was looking at something unknown, and said, "Is that him? The kid named Luffy you mentioned?" Ace once complained that a guy who always leads  The kid wearing a farmer's straw hat has been chasing him. Now it seems that this kid should be the Luffy, not the game that even Ace admires him very much.  .

    Hearing the boy in front of him, who was slightly older than him, say this, Luffy asked Ace very happily: "Huh?! Have you mentioned me to him?" This is not representative, but Ace should just take it as his own  Friends?

    Ace was a little disgusted, but said with a little disgust: "I told you that you are a difficult guy, I just complained to him."

    Sabo couldn't understand why Luffy was so happy, so he took over and started to hit Luffy: "I also said that you are an idiot with no ideas." He thought to himself, why are you happy when you look like this?  However, Luffy's reaction disappointed Sabo, who was looking forward to it. Luffy smiled happily and said, "That's it."

    Sabo was immediately defeated and looked at Luffy like he was an idiot: "I'm belittling you. Can't this guy understand?" Of course the last words were to Ace.  Ace didn't want to comment on Luffy's IQ anymore. A fool who could follow him for three months didn't want to explain anymore. He frowned and hunched over his waist and said, "I finally caught up with him."  Here we are." He turned to Sabo and said, "The road I took when I came here is not something ordinary people can pass."

    Regardless of anything else, Luffy immediately got in touch with Sabo and said with a cheerful smile: "Hey, are you Ace's friend? Be friends with me too."?" With a bright sunny smile on his face, Luffy remembered what Yugi said at this time, to make more friends.

    Sabo and Ace also exude a wild nature when they live together, but it's just not that strong.  Sabo was a little angry when he heard Luffy's words and said: "Shut up, you are not qualified to yell at me." Who wants to be friends with a guy like you?  Sabo attaches great importance to Ace, his friend since childhood. If Ace doesn't want to be friends with this laughing kid, then he won't do it either!

    Luffy was never one to care about the other person¡¯s opinions. He automatically ignored Sabo¡¯s words and asked casually: ¡°Then what¡¯s your name?¡±

    After Luffy changed the topic, Sabo temporarily forgot about the determination he had made just now, and said: "Sa" He realized what he was saying mid-sentence, and yelled at Luffy fiercely: "I won't tell you!!  "I secretly thought that it was so dangerous, and I almost got trapped.  He glanced at Ace who was standing aside, and said helplessly and somewhat angrily: "So I told you to live here, and you said you could practice on the mountain road every day, but now something happened What should I do?  "Saab set his eyes on Ace to see what he should do.

    ?Perhaps because of the dark place in the forest, the conversation began to seem gloomy.  .

    "The secret was discovered by him. If we let it go, this kid will leak it" Only the three of them know this secret in the world. Ace didn't even tell him about the game that they got along well with. He just wanted to wait for it to be revealed later.  The gaming industry has joined the bandwagon in collecting pirate savings, and now, one more person knows.  .

    A gust of wind filled with chilling air blew by, bringing up a lot of leaves and blowing over Luffy's face, which still maintained a bright smile.  .

    Taking the game into consideration, Ace is a very talkative friend after all. He has been getting along very well with the game these days. Although the game is not a good talker, every word he speaks is straight to the point, even  These are some very philosophical words, which Ace appreciates even more.

    So, Ace raised his head, looked at Luffy with contemptuous eyes, and said in a calm and terrifying tone: "Kill him secretly and throw him to the giant tiger."

    "Okay, let's do it." Sabo raised his hands in agreement, but his face was still calm. The virtue a gentleman needs is to be calm.

    "Huh?" Luffy's nose drooped instantly, his face turned blue, and he immediately shouted and cried: "Huh?! Don't kill me, I don't want to die! Aren't you with me, Yugi? Come out and save me."  ah!!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Fang Hao, who was hiding in the tree, coughed heavily in his heart and almost fell down.  Suddenly, Hao saw a pair of men and horses in the distance, and they were thinking about heading in this direction. One of them, Fang Hao was very familiar with, was the pirate ship captain Bolshemi who tortured Luffy, but it was not just the original four people, but  Yes, ten!

    Oops, things have changed!  The ten people are still the kind of pirate group who have experienced hundreds of battles. They are not comparable to the kind of pirate group that simply relies on various despicable means to achieve victory. Moreover, there is one person among them who walked in Bolshemi.  The one in front of the squad leader, that is to say, he must be as strong as Borshemy, or even stronger!

    This time, Fang Hao wants to prevent this encounter, the danger is beyond what they can bear!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 168: Avoiding Crisis

    If such a situation occurs, it is definitely not what Fang Hao wants to see. Is this the butterfly effect brought about by himself?  I have tried my best to shrink my influence, but I didn't expect that it would still evolve into something that was beyond my control and beyond my own reasoning.

    Fang Hao bit his thin lips gently, feeling unwilling to do so.  Fang Hao's intelligence would not accept such a provocation.  Obviously everything could be practiced according to the script, but he still didn't work hard enough. If he had extrapolated a little more and thought a little more, he could have avoided this situation.  It can be said that Fang Hao's character has been twisted in a direction that he condoned, but there is nothing wrong with it. At least Fang Hao doesn't feel sorry for anyone.  []

    The top priority now is to avoid contact with these people immediately, and Luffy below is still crying: "Help, Yugi, I don't want to be killed, I don't want to be eaten by that smelly tiger!! Help!  " "Idiot! Don't scream!" Ace and Sabo immediately put their hands on Luffy's mouth, who was still screaming, and said nervously and seriously while dripping with sweat!

    But it was still a step too late. Borshemy and his gang still heard the child's voice coming from the woods. Their preconceived ideas immediately reminded them of the kid Ace who had stolen their money, and his accomplice Sabo.  .

    The captain of the Bolshemi battle with ocean blue hair immediately noticed the faint sound coming from the forest and looked at Sinersik who was walking in front of him.  There are many battle captains in the Blujem Pirates. In order, there are one to six battle captains, and Bolshemi is the bottom six battle captains. Today, he is the one who will execute them.  The task assigned by the leader Blujem was to safely escort the exchanged money to Blujem's hands.  .

    Originally thinking that this was a very easy task, Bolshemi had no intention of going there himself. Instead, he lay down in the house and slept in, waiting for his men to get the money back, and then hand it over to the boss himself.  , then this effortless achievement soon fell on himself.  The wishful thinking came true, but no one expected that Cheng Yaojin would show up halfway. Ace, who was still young and ignorant, did not know how to choose people to eat, and provoked Blujem's men.  It's very difficult for both sides, especially Ace.

    "As long as a rational person sees that someone can hold such a huge amount of money and safely enter and exit a chaotic area without the suppression of national order, he should think of how powerful the background is.

    Different from the original work, there seemed to be a wrong node when they were sent out to perform the mission this time, which led to the encounter between the sixth combat captain Bolshemi and the second combat captain Sinlsik.  The colleague was on a pirate ship, and the friendship between them was quite good. After hearing Porshemy ashamedly telling the whole story, Sinlsik scolded him a few words and immediately took several sailors who were traveling with him.  The thieves and Bolshemi's team mixed together and came to the waste terminal where the incident occurred to look for Ace.  From here we can see the difference in treatment between them. There are only three pirates in Porshemy's followers, including himself, there are four, while Sinlsik's followers are five, plus  There were six of them, so he could form a team of ten, which Fang Hao thought was difficult to defeat.

    Sinlsik's figure is not that of a muscular man. Compared with Bolshemi, who has a solid figure, Sinlsik's figure is more toned. The muscles on his body are evenly distributed without any unnecessary bulges.  Just like a cheetah, it has a streamlined feel.  The Japanese sword worn at his waist fully shows that he is a swordsman.  The scabbard has three white lines on a black background mixed with some broken flowers. The overall appearance is good, but the actual combat type cannot be judged. You won¡¯t know if you haven¡¯t seen it.

    But Fang Hao thought that no matter how strong he was, he couldn't get there. Fang Hao didn't feel the slightest spiritual feeling in this man's sword. To put it simply, it had no soul.  In this world, every sword on the list of treasures is sold and forged by a famous craftsman. It takes all the effort and forging materials that are rare in the world to create such a famous sword.

    Sinlsik¡¯s body is filled with scattered sword intent, which fully demonstrates that he is also a strong man who can use sword intent.  But his control was not as subtle as Fang Hao's. Fang Hao's self-condensed Wandao Sword Intent was deeply contained in his body and he did not dare to leak it.

    Sinlsik looked at Porshemy who was about to speak and said, "I know, everyone, hurry up, those two brats may be in the woods." He immediately waved his hand to the forest, signaling  go ahead.  A swordsman is a swordsman and never slows down.  He immediately headed towards the forest where the voice came from.

    Fang Hao, who was condescending, saw the ten people who had begun to move quickly towards here. Without making any sound, they slid down the tree trunk like a gecko swimming on a wall.Ace and Sabo were worried about being startled by his sudden appearance, and Luffy, who was overjoyed to be freed by Fang Hao and thought that Yugi had come to save him, immediately pressed down the heads of Ace and Sabo.  Pressing on the grass, I saw another head that stood out from the crowd, with a big head wearing a straw hat.  Without thinking, Fang Hao freed his foot and stepped on Luffy's head with his boot!

    "Don't panic, don't make a sound, don't ask anything, someone is here to seek revenge." He finished this sentence clearly, straight to the point, without any fancy words.  Fang Hao stared calmly at the three people who had different reactions, trying to calm them down. This was a fatal moment. Fang Hao would not allow any more factors to interrupt his plan, especially if it threatened his own life.  when.  Once you die once, you don¡¯t want to die again!  We, Fang Hao, will not let go of what we should fight for!

    If it¡¯s mine, it must be mine.  Although Fang Hao showed an attitude of not caring about everything, sometimes he was the opposite of himself at that time.  Very eager for everything, the desire to control them.  Fang Hao doesn't care about money, but sometimes he cares about it extremely.  Everything in the world is like this to Fang Hao, somewhere between caring and not caring.  Be spontaneous.

    Originally, the three of them were a little confused and even a little angry, but the calmness shown by Fang Hao made the three of them feel that they could be entrusted to them. Therefore, even though they were still a little confused, even Luffy and Luffy, who had a direct temper,  Ace Du suppressed his emotions and watched the development of things quietly.  As for Sabo, he couldn't help but fell into deep thought when he saw that the kid falling from the sky was able to calm Ace. He must be the game Ace mentioned.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 169 Discovered

    Soon, the adult's voice coming from the intersection of the jungle cleared up everyone's confusion.

    "Hurry up and move forward, there is a ghost noise ahead, it must be Ace and Sabo!" []

    "Hurry up, don't let them run away, or it will be over!"

    "If you don't bring the money back within the stipulated time, you will definitely be killed by Captain Bluejem. You lazy guys, run away!"

    "I really want to see what kind of brat he is, how dare he pull out his teeth and touch the money of our Bluejem Pirates, Bolshemi, hurry up!"

    Noisy people¡¯s voices kept coming from the entrance, and the messy footsteps sounded like horses¡¯ hooves, which showed that there were definitely a lot of people in this group!

    "Oops." Ace said in a deep voice, "I didn't expect those two people to be Bluejem's men. This time, I really used the money that I didn't change." Sabo was surprised when he heard it. No wonder,  Why did Ace get so much money this afternoon? It turned out that that person was involved.  This time, it's really over.  .

    Thinking of this, the two men with guilty conscience squatted down on the ground with black lines on their faces, wishing that their whole bodies would be covered by weeds, wishing that they themselves would also become a pile of weeds.  A pirate group, a regular pirate group, a pirate group that dominates a sea area, is still too much of a psychological deterrent to them who are still brats, even if their strength is beyond ordinary people, but in this fearful situation  In his mentality, he had no intention of fighting them.

    Luffy was still unaware and didn't care at all.  Fang Hao was very worried that Luffy would rush out at this time, and he almost focused his attention on Luffy. This time, if he rushed out, Fang Hao could not guarantee that he would come back alive.  The development of events has repeatedly exceeded Fang Hao's expectations.  Just in case, Fang Hao still made a small move, turned over quietly, and clasped his hand on Luffy's body.  This way, you won't rush out.  Fang Hao secretly sighed, as long as Luffy didn't act recklessly, they would still have a chance to escape.

    Now, it¡¯s time to respond calmly, panic will have no effect.  Seeing the two pairs of eyes staring at him, Fang Hao answered his answer with his eyes.  In his mind, Fang Hao analyzed the current situation.

    The ten-man pirate group is now very close to them. If they escape now and make any noise, they will most likely be discovered. What's more, the pirate team now has an unfathomable strong man, and they will definitely act rashly.  It will only increase the chance of death.  Therefore, Fang Hao's plan in his mind was to stand still!  There is no life in the area, but if they were to look for their group of brats here, they might not be able to find them. This area is so large, and Fang Hao and his group are in a quite remote place. If  It is very possible to not search in the middle of the search. After all, the little ghost's voice can also be explained as a mishearing. Who can guarantee whether the little bird suddenly made a abnormal cry and was later disturbed by the nerves?  Nervous about what they misunderstood?  All of the above are Fang Hao's psychological analysis of people. Although it may not be effective or accurate for everyone, it should at least be very accurate for most people.

    anyway.  .  Fang Hao glanced at the strong man wearing the sword with three white lines covertly, but doubts arose in his heart.  Fang Hao had never seen this person in the original anime and had no impression of him at all.  Judging from his dress and the attitude of his men, Fang Hao could clearly deduce that he was also a member of the pirates, but he just didn't have this impression.

    In fact, what Fang Hao didn't know was that under the brilliance of Captain Bluejem, the shine of other battle captains who were not considered strong in the East China Sea became even smaller.  When they appeared on the stage, they couldn't even match the scenes of some minions.  What's more, in this world, especially in this crazy pirate group, there are a few who sincerely serve Bluejem. It seems normal for everyone to have dissatisfaction, and sometimes they can't work.  There have been times when I have exerted my strength and even hit him with a rake.  It's just that he is not allowed to show up openly under the pressure of Bluejem's force.

    "Damn it, do you really have to stay here now?" Sabo asked in a deep voice. Facing Fang Hao, who he had just contacted, he still couldn't fully trust him. It was only human to have doubts under such circumstances.  As is normal, even Ace, who had a relatively harmonious relationship with Fang Hao, was hesitant about what to do.  Of course, Luffy still had the attitude of being confused about the situation.

    Finally, after a few seconds, a group of people dressed in different costumes appeared in everyone's sight. It was the group of pirates that Fang Hao saw in the tree!

    Bolshemi looked at the surrounding environment carefully, frowned when he saw the deserted place and said: "There is no one here. Did we really hear it wrong?" This sentence was naturally meant to ask the swordsman in front of him,  SinersikFor the remaining men, Porshemy did not need to ask, nor did he want to ask.  Sinlsik also frowned and said, "It's strange. The sound just now clearly came from here. Such a short time should not be enough for them to run away."

    Hearing these words, Fang Hao was half relieved.  This swordsman was not very strong and was not aware of their existence.  With his mood relaxed, the strength in his hands naturally decreased a bit. Although Fang Hao still remained vigilant at all times, it was this little bit of relaxation that led to an incident.

    Luffy rushed out without any thought!  Even Fang Hao was dragged out!  !  When Fang Hao reacted, he was already out of the cover of the grass!  !  !

    "Where did this kid wearing a straw hat and the kid on his back come from?" Porsheli asked his friends while holding Luffy still jumping.

    "Youyou idiot" Fang Hao said in a deep voice, gritting his teeth. If he had time now, Fang Hao would choose whether to grill or steam Luffy.  There are still such simple-minded guys in the world, and now, even he has been exposed.

    Luffy, who was halfway struggling, suddenly heard Fang Hao's voice and said in surprise: "Hey, Yugi, you rushed out with me too? Ace didn't come?" "I was carried out by you.  "Let's not talk about what Luffy said again. If you look at Fang Hao's hand on Luffy's body, you will know how much Fang Hao wants to tear Luffy to pieces and devour him!

    Sinersik pulled out the sword in his hand and said coldly: "These two brats mentioned Ace. It seems they must be with those two brats. Since we can't catch those two, take these two with us."  Just go back and torture him properly."

    "yes!"

    Damn it, are you going to get what you want? Fang Hao gritted his teeth. There is still a chance of survival if he goes alone, but there is no hope if he goes alone. What if he threatens to kill the other person?  I'd better leave it to myself to deal with the situation in this position. If Luffy isn't good enough, let me take on the responsibility of being an older brother this time!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 170: One escaped, and another

    Moving forward a little further in time, that was the moment when Ace and Sabo screamed in their hearts that this time was over.  .

    With black lines all over their faces, Sabo and Ace both had their heads down, and their hearts were full of misery.  Damn it, if they are discovered, there will really be no chance of survival. This is Blujem¡¯s pirate team. If they can¡¯t win, they will definitely not win. They still have real guys. That¡¯s the real thing.  Swords, Ace and Sabo had no reason not to believe that they would not kill them and then take away the pirate savings they had worked so hard to save.  []

    For these two rookies who have never killed anyone, they are really not from the same world. In the Waste Terminal, there are not many groups that dare to provoke Bluejem's pirate group alone, but they have a tacit understanding.  He turned a blind eye to his selectivity. As long as his own interests were not infringed, no one would want to have sex with that lunatic!

    Just as he was thinking about it, Sabo was still a little worried. He slowly turned his head and said solemnly: "You two, you must be quiet, otherwise you will be discovered" There was no one behind, and Sabo whispered in surprise.  He shouted: "Wow! Where are the people?!" "Damn it, don't shout so loud, what? Where are the people?!" Ace was still scolding Sabo for his actions, but when he saw the situation behind him, he shouted louder.  , even if it has been lowered to the limit, it is still louder than Saab!

    At this moment, Saab, who was calmer and smarter, forced himself to calm down and comforted himself with his head in his hands: "It's okay, it's okay, it's just that the two of them ran away first. As long as we are not discovered, we will not  There will be danger" Sabo said with a forced smile, and he and Ace turned to look at the movements of the pirate group.

    Ace and Sabo¡¯s eyes bulged when they saw Luffy carrying Yugi and falling into the enemy¡¯s hands together, ¡°When were these two guys caught?!¡±

    Ace forced himself to calm down, crossed his knees with his back, and murmured to himself with a thoughtful look: "No, Yugi is calmer than me in dealing with people, and he is very smart and doesn't know how to do it.  If something like this happened, well, Luffy must have taken him out forcibly, yes, that must be the case!" At this point, Ace clenched his hands into fists and knocked them to show his firmness.

    By comparison, Sabo was already crazy. His hands were desperately pushing away his hanging brain, and his eyes were bloodshot, just like a tenant farmer who had just been forced to pay debt by the landlord.  Raising his head, Sabo gasped: "Who can tell me what's going on? It's over, everything is over. The crybaby Luffy was captured, and the weird kid was also captured. Now all he needs to do is torture.  You can know everything they want to know. It¡¯s over, everything is over!¡±

    "As long as they ask, where are the two brats Ace and Sabo? They will tremble and point to the place where we are hiding. Then, we will be caught by them, pulled out, skinned and convulsed, and finally the bodies will be  Hanging on the gate for those who are insulted by us.¡±

    Sabo finished these words in one breath, paused for a moment, the bloodshot eyes became thicker, and then said in a deep voice: "Based on the above, we will definitely die miserably!"

    Ace sat aside, concentrating on his own thinking, while Sabo was thinking about the future. Obviously, they were both escaping. Ace and Sabo didn't know how to deal with such a situation. At this time, they needed to find something to do.  Do something that can relieve this emotion.  .

    Fang Hao naturally can't let Ace and Sabo come out to save himself and Luffy. Now the situation has changed suddenly. Fortunately, it depends on manpower and there is always a workaround.  To rush out directly is to seek death. There are too many people here. Whether they can win or not is a matter of debate. Before they experienced the training of Zhengtian, the old man who wielded a sledgehammer, their overall strength was still very weak.  .

    Now, there is only one way, and the first step of this way is to at least let Luffy run away, leaving only him to be taken back to the pirate shack.

    Fang Hao loosened his fingers that were tightly clasped on Luffy, and squeezed them, making a slight popping sound. Sinlsik and Bolshemi were not vegetarians. When Fang Hao was about to take action,  The momentum of the battle has been revealed. It is a temperament that only Fang Hao possesses. It is unique in the battle and dominates the world!

    Although it is strange why a child exudes such a compelling aura, this aura only has an effect on some small men, and is not worth mentioning to a captain-level person.  Borshemy always carries his sword in his hand without using the scabbard, just to kill people immediately!  There was a flash of light in Sinlsik's eyes, and the swordsman's sword intent began to burst out of his body. His calloused right hand rested neatly on the hilt of the sword, motionless.

    Looking at it from Fang Hao's perspective, Fang Hao can clearly feel the Qi of the two people locking him. Although it is not as evil as in the novel, it can also achieve some effects of locking the enemy, that isJust stare at a person with your eyes.  However, Fang Hao has no intention of having a meaningless conflict with them now.  .

    Come on, [Pea Warrior]!  One paragraph!  Summon physical monsters!

    An khaki space-time vortex hole appeared less than half a meter in front of Fang Hao's chest, and then, a pea covered in lush green armor appeared!  Even the exposed part is the same color as the armor. He holds a shield in his left hand and a sword in his right hand. His limbs are made of slender vines. The distance between [Pea Warrior] and Bolshemi is not short, and he is far from Fang Hao.  Connected with his mind, he knew exactly what Fang Hao was thinking, and launched a dive directly, hitting Porsheli's hand that had grabbed Luffy's hand!  All this is unexpected!  Before Bolshemi could even react, Luffy was knocked up and thrown high into the air. At this time, [Pea Warrior] didn't even pause at all, flying directly over and catching Luffy who was about to fall to the ground freely!

    "Hmph! Although I don't know what you are, will it make you proud?" Sinersik immediately adjusted his Qi machine and locked it on the [Pea Warrior] who was about to escape. He drew his sword with a stream.  The sword energy flew up and shot towards the thin arm of [Pea Warrior]!  With a chirp, [Pea Warrior]'s arms and armor were cut off together, and when they landed in the air, they turned into pieces and disappeared!

    ¡¾Pea Warrior¡¿The figure staggered in the air for a few times before continuing to fly into the jungle. The wound was just like before, without any abruptness, and no blood or flesh residue.  A few pirates were about to chase, but Sinersik stopped him: "Idiot, don't chase. That guy is not much weaker than me. If you chase him, you are just asking for your own death. If it hadn't meant to  Run, and you¡¯ve got a kid with you, and it will take some effort for me to deal with it!¡±

    "Compared to these, we should pay more attention to this kid, you think so, weird kid." Sinersik licked his tongue at Fang Hao, just like a snake that has found its prey, it was disgusting.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 171 New Plan in Battle

    Really, I'm the only one left.  Fang Hao's expression did not change at all, as if he was not worried about his dangerous situation at all, but in fact, who knows what Fang Hao is thinking in his heart?

    In fact, Fang Hao is also gambling.  .

    Fang Hao has no confidence that he can survive such a luxurious lineup. The most important thing is that he can survive without his own death. This is what Fang Hao is most worried about.  .  []

    Under the pressure of two powerful pirate captains, Fang Hao must join forces with Ace and Sabo to survive. Otherwise, he will only be directly destroyed, and the remaining Luffy will face it alone.  There are eight pirates. Do you think Luffy has the power to suppress them at this time?  Obviously, Luffy is not strong enough yet, he still needs time to grow.  The battle here can be divided into two parts, that is, the duel between the high-level and the low-level. Fang Hao's high-level strength and the opponent's high-level strength can barely be considered equal. Fang Hao's own strength is naturally not enough.  , but Fang Hao relies not only on his own strength, but also on the abilities that he is proud of. In terms of comprehensive combat power, Fang Hao can only be said to be a little behind Ace and Sabo, but it is definitely not a far cry from it.  There are only two people on the other side, and the combat power of both sides is just about equal, although such a delicate balance can be shattered by a small straw at any time.  .

    And at this time, the duel at the bottom is the straw!  If Fang Hao was given another guy who was as powerful as Ace and Sabo, then Fang Hao would now dare to go head-to-head with this small group of pirates!  But in fact there is no one, there is only Luffy, a crybaby.  .  Since a head-on fight didn't work, Fang Hao began to plan a new round of plans, and this plan was a gamble, using his life as a bargaining chip.  .

    At this moment, Ace and Sabo hiding in the grass are completely stunned. What is that?  A strange-looking monster that has no wings but can fly in the air. What kind of monster is this?  This was the first time the two of them had seen Fang Hao's ability to summon monsters. I think Fang Hao would give them bigger surprises in the future, but now they were frightened in this situation.  Completely sluggish, Ace and Sabo, who were still escaping from the current extremely bad situation, had their brains panicked on the spot. After all, the pirates were more knowledgeable and were not frightened outright, but quickly formed a circle of encirclement.  , surrounded Fang Hao inside, sharpening his sword!

    Sabo waited until now to remember that Luffy, the crybaby, is still in the hands of that weird monster!  Seeing the strange monster with Luffy flying over the grass where they were hiding, Sabo tried his best to suppress his thoughts.  Although everyone knew from its actions that this must have been done by the weird kid named Yugi, Sabo was now a little worried about Luffy's safety.

    At this time, everyone has been attracted by the game. As long as they escape carefully, they will not be discovered.  What's more, Sabo smiled helplessly and thought: This delicate situation now is all created by the game. Isn't it still unclear why?  Yugi wanted them to rescue Luffy first.

    There is no other way, now we should do this both emotionally and rationally.  Sabo tugged at the corner of Ace's clothes and whispered: "Ace, come on, let's save that kid first. As for this kid, he seems to have some plans, let's see first before talking about it."

    Ace bit his lip, and the pale color appeared. In the end, it turned into a bright red color, and he even drew blood from his bite!  What should I do? Do I really have to abandon the game at this time?  Ace, even though he has endured the curses and scorn placed on him by the world for no reason, and endured the precipitation of a dark society, it is still difficult to hide that he is a kind-hearted child.  The hand holding the water pipe stick tightened even more, and Ace's figure moved again, looking like he was about to rush out!

    How could Sabo, who has been with Ace for so many years, not know what Ace is thinking now?  After seeing Ace's actions, he knew what Ace was going to do next. He quickly grabbed Ace and shouted softly: "What are you going to do? This may ruin the game's plan! At least let's take a look first.  , it¡¯s not too late to make a decision later!¡± Ace was immediately persuaded and could only grit his teeth and watch the next actions of the pirate group.

    Fang Hao, on the other hand, stood still and secretly manipulated the [Pea Warrior] to carry Luffy away, who was still noisy, so as not to stay here and get in the way.  [Pea Warrior] Even though the back of the left hand holding the shield was cut off, it didn't have much impact. The monster's body is so strange. As long as it doesn't receive a fatal blow, it won't break into pieces and die.  Finally, Fang Hao felt that the range he could control had reached the limit, which was 150 meters, ten times the range of the monster summoning field!  This is another new data, and this is probably the farthest distance that magic can reach.  Although he was in danger, Fang Hao still did not forget to obtain some data and recorded it in his mind.

    ?Sinlsik fully displayed his beloved sword, with fancy floral tattoos shining on the blade. This is a good sword (it can also be said to be a good sword) called [Three Patterns Flash]. Of course  , the name was chosen by himself, it is a sword of good quality.  Sinlsik pointed the tip of his sword at Fang Hao's heart and said threateningly: "Kid, I think you'd better explain the flying monster just now, otherwise, I'm afraid you will die miserably.  Ah." He didn't turn his attention to the [Gou Yue] Fang Hao carried on his back at all. The bright scabbard was indeed unattractive, and Sinersik didn't think that a kid would have a good knife.

    Being pointed at his fatal weakness made Fang Hao very unhappy, but he didn't show any of it on his face.  Looking at the pirate team surrounding him, Fang Hao didn't resist at all. He slowly raised his hands and said calmly: "I am a magician. It is just a prop. I use blindness to hide it in my eyes."  I will use it when needed, so now I am your prisoner."

    All pirates are skeptical about this, a magician?  Blindfold?  Although it sounds reasonable, there is always something weird about it, making people unable to believe it easily. This is the most sensitive consciousness in human nature, and the weirdness comes from the fact that this kid is so calm in the face of crisis.  It's a scam!  There must be a scam!  !

    No matter what, Sinersik put away the knife, waved his hand above his head, and waved away the doubts in his head, and shouted: "Tie up this kid and take him back for interrogation. And, Bolshemi, you  Lead 5 people to find Ace and Sabo. We must find them before dark, otherwise Captain Bluejem will skin you!"

    The bet was right!  Fang Hao's heart skipped a beat when he heard Sinersik's seemingly reasonable arrangement. In the end, Fang Hao predicted what they would do next, and Fang Hao's bet also won!

    Fang Hao made two secret gestures with his fingers and pointed a gun tip at Bolshemi. After that, Fang Hao nodded himself and pointed the gun tip at Sinersik.

    It means, kill Bolshemi first, come to rescue me last, and kill Sinersik together!  concise!

    A Sabo who was watching this in the grass was puzzled when he saw this scene, and finally was ecstatic. It turned out that the game had anticipated this situation and had already made arrangements!  !

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 172 Environmental Policy

    This can be said to be Fang Hao's bet, but would Fang Hao make such a completely uncertain bet?  Obviously, Fang Hao is a guy who can't see rabbits without letting go of hawks. He is also a guy who has a head that analyzes the situation as calmly as a falcon, and has keen insight.  .

    Fang Hao has actually made some guesses about this matter, some very reasonable guesses. Regarding human nature, there are also actions and assumptions that normal people, even smart people, would have.  []

    Fang Hao was betting from the beginning that they would spread their manpower, with some people going to look for Ace in the waste terminal, while the other people would stay with him.  This seems to be definitely a common sense thing, because the goal of their trip is to find Ace and the others and regain the stolen gold and silver treasures. Naturally, they won't mind if they can get more treasures, so there is a high chance.  Spreading the manpower as in the original work, this time is Fang Hao's opportunity.  When people are no longer cohesive, factors will arise that will affect the situation of the battle.  .

    Fortunately, Fang Hao was right again.  So Fang Hao didn't have to worry this time. He was very sure that Sabo and Ace could notice his actions, because Fang Hao could see Sabo and Ace's somewhat excited expressions, but he could only do so from this angle.  You can see it, and you can only see it if you look at it with concentration.  I think Sabo, who is very clever, must be able to guess the meaning of his code words.

    Several pirates took the order, untied a rope from their waists and put it on Fang Hao. During this period, everyone paid attention to Fang Hao, just because they were afraid that another monster would suddenly pop out.  After careful inspection, Fang Hao was tied up tightly without even taking off his weapons.  I also thought in my mind: It seems that the appearance of my child really cannot arouse other people's suspicion.  He didn't even check the weapon. Fang Hao originally planned to put [Gou Yue] directly into the storage space, but it seemed like a unnecessary move.  However, this is fine.

    Fang Hao struggled slightly and felt the flexibility and hardness of the rope. Fang Hao made a secret estimate in his mind and was sure that he could break free!  Today, Fang Hao's physical strength has exceeded that of these ordinary pirates by almost three times.

    Although he was bound by a rope and was completely unable to exert his full strength, it was enough for Fang Hao. After all, it was not a person holding him now, but a lifeless body tying him up.  Fang Hao was just restrained by a little braking force and lost a little strength.

    The braking force is the physical rules of nature, such as gravity and impact force.  Mobility power is the power of living organisms.  These two forces each have their own advantages.  Mobility strength, a person weighing 50 kilograms can punch 80 kilograms of force. This is obviously not consistent with common sense, but this is mobility strength!  Braking power, for example, a large stone weighing 500 kilograms dropped from mid-air can crush a person into a thin piece of paper. This is braking power, the power given by objects and rules!

    This rope does not have a too thick girth, which also determines that it does not have stronger braking power. You must know that although the braking power is very strong, it also requires a certain foundation to fully exert its power. Therefore, for this  Fang Hao didn't care and followed Sinersik to their temporary pirate den without any resistance, which was the place where Bolshemi tortured Luffy in the original work.

    Of course, Fang Hao will not forget Luffy's existence before leaving.  Now they have flown over 150 meters. The distance that is usually so close, but there is no trace to be traced in this dense forest, so Bolshemi and his gang have no intention of looking for the place where Luffy and the monster disappeared.  More importantly, since Sinersik said that the strange monster was powerful, they would not try to make trouble and walked directly to the waste terminal, followed by five pirates.  Well, at this point, the team is completely scattered!

    Mentioning Fang Hao¡¯s little move again, seeing that they had no intention of tracking Luffy, Fang Hao immediately communicated with [Pea Warrior] and directly knocked out Luffy who was still struggling.  There is no way, it is better for Luffy to stay quiet now. If Fang Hao's plan goes wrong, people will really die, and not just one or two will die.  In Fang Hao's shared vision and in Fang Hao's thoughts, after Luffy was knocked unconscious, Fang Hao leaned him against a big tree, deactivated [Pea Warrior], and waited for Sabo to rescue him first.  .  As for Fang Hao, don't worry. Fang Hao has a hunch, which can even be said to be an accurate guess. Sinersik has no reason to kill him.  .

    Sinersik smiled strangely and said to Fang Hao: "Okay, our little magician, come with me. I have many questions to ask you." After that, Sinersik waved  With a wave of their hands, the remaining pirates suppressed Fang Hao and followed behind Sinersik who left.  However, this attitude confirmed Fang Hao's suspicion.  The wave went away at the beginningEr Shemi, although this is indeed very normal in some people's minds at certain times, it seems a bit weird to Fang Hao.  This Sinlsik is also a very ambitious guy.  .

    Ace and Sabo immediately took action. Worried that Luffy would be picked up by a wild beast in the jungle, Sabo immediately said to Ace: "Ace, let's save the crybaby in the straw hat first. There will be one more person waiting."  It will be easier to move around." "That guy will only be in the way." Despite saying this, Ace did not hesitate at all and ran towards the place where Luffy disappeared. In this way, everyone started their own  Action, everyone has their own mission, but if there are really insiders, or people who have experienced this and are still alive, then when they look back on this, they will find something very strange.  .  .

    The leader of this matter turned out to be the kid who looked very strange and exuded an unknown aura.  Although not everything went through his hands, he had plans and subtle strategies for every matter. This matter seemed to be a demonstration of his ability to deal with things calmly on the spot.  There were many things brewing in Fang Hao's heart.  .  And this is obviously another chain plan, with interlocking links emerging one after another. As long as the next link appears, Fang Hao will connect them together.  (If that ring (event) hadn¡¯t appeared, then no matter how powerful a person was, there would be nothing he could do)

    The first link is this arrest, and the second link is Sinersik¡¯s ulterior ambition.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 173: Rescuing a Friend

    Hurry up, hurry up!  Marching in the jungle, this is a moment to seize the time. As long as you delay for one more second, the game will fall into the hands of the enemy and there will be greater danger!

    ¡°Obviously, both Ace and Sabo were aware of this, and they were advancing rapidly in the jungle, several minutes faster than usual.  Unknowingly, Fang Hao's status in Ace's mind was not small. After all, he was the one who recognized him, and he was the second person to recognize him.  Sabo, of course, didn't want Ace's good friends to get hurt. What's more, the reason why Yugi was in danger was to save them. Although he did make a mistake at the beginning and exposed his whereabouts with Luffy's crybaby, in the end  Yugi still successfully rescued Luffy, and also attracted the enemy's attention, preventing them from noticing the existence of the two men in the grass.

    Sacrifice yourself for others.  Sabo admired such a boy very much and thought to himself: I am also determined to be Yugi's friend!  If a person is loyal, others will be loyal to him.

    Following the traces of the monster created by the game, Ace and Sabo ran for a few minutes before finding Luffy, who was sleeping leaning on a tree trunk.  Ace and Sabo looked at each other and both breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that they were not too far away. Fortunately, the group of pirates did not come looking for the sound, otherwise even Luffy would not be able to escape the clutches.

    He was in a hurry now, and Ace had no intention of taking this crying brat to fight with the pirates. He swung the water pipe stick, slung it behind his back, rushed to Luffy, shook it vigorously, and shouted:  "Get up, get up, you crybaby!!" Poor Luffy, who was still unconscious and shaken to pieces by Ace, finally said with circles in his eyes, "Stop it!  Shake it, my head is so dizzy~~" As soon as Ace let go of Luffy's body, Luffy stumbled, losing his sense of direction like a drunkard.  Sabo was more considerate and walked up to support Luffy's body that was about to collapse to the ground. He quickly said to Ace: "Okay Ace, wake up this kid and let's hide him in a safe place and go rescue Yugi."

    "Yeah, Sabo."

    Ace, who was already a little irritable at the moment, calmed down a bit after hearing this, and once again moved towards the direction of Borshemi's gang of pirates, as if he was urging Sabo to hurry up.  There is a reason why Bolshemi was chosen as the first target instead of Sinersik. Fang Hao, Ace and Saab all have a clear understanding of this, because Sinersik and his group are  Fixed location, even if the hostage Fang Hao is there, it will be very dangerous if the first target chooses him.  Because the positions of Bolshemi and his group are not fixed, it is very possible that Ace and Sabo can be intercepted by moving, or even a narrow encounter is not impossible.  A crisis must be resolved quickly and effectively within the control area. Rather than leaving a mobile bomb alone, it is better to detonate it safely at the farthest distance.  Although it is very difficult for the two of them to deal with Borshemy's gang, it can even be said that they have never thought of it before, and they dare not think of it, but now, for the sake of the game, they can only defeat them!

    "What? Save Yugi?" Luffy suddenly stood up and trembled, woke up, and hurriedly said loudly: "I want to go too, I want to save Yugi too!" Luffy did not forget that at that time, it was Yugi  The game that rescued him gave up the opportunity to escape for him and was so kind to him.  Luffy's eyes turned red when he thought that Yugi's brother had fallen into the hands of those bad pirates, and he wanted to rescue Yugi immediately.

    "There's no time to waste time. You're still a brat. There's a tree hole over there. Hide quickly. As long as you don't make a sound, you won't be discovered." Sabo ignored Luffy's desire to fight, and he didn't  What hope did Luffy have? He pointed to a hidden tree hole with one hand, then turned around and was about to run away with Ace again.

    Ace and Sabo are both ready for a fierce battle. They know that this battle will definitely not be easy, it will definitely be difficult, but for the sake of the game and for a friend, what is not worth it?  As soon as they started to move, there was a tug on the clothes behind the two of them, causing them to stagnate. Ace and Sabo were both impatient. This must be the idiot with the straw hat again. They turned their heads to face him.  He wanted to scold him, but was met with Luffy's determined eyes.  .

    Luffy¡¯s head was slightly lowered, but his big eyes continued to exude his master¡¯s firm will.  Two hands tightly grasped the corners of their clothes, and his tone was firm and domineering: "Ace, Sabo, and Yugi are my friends. I won't watch him being captured by those bad guys without reacting.  .I will save him with my own hands, because he is my friend and so are you!"

    Hearing Luffy's words, Ace and Sabo were stunned, friends?  Just for the sake of friends, they go through life and death like this. It seems that this word is really depressing.  .  However, Ace and Sabo both sighed in their hearts. The words of Luffy, a little kid, really touched them. The one who rescued was a friend game, and Luffy, the one who rescued along with him, could also be considered a friend.Be friends.  .  Unknowingly, Luffy had used his own way and began to gradually integrate into this small group.  .

    Ace's morale was high, he raised his fist and said loudly: "Okay, let's form a team to save the game!" "Oh!!" In an instant, the three fists gathered together and let out their most powerful cry.  : Kill the Bolshemi little pirate team!

    Fang Hao's side.  .  Being tied up in mid-air is really not a good feeling.  Fang Hao thought mockingly to himself, watching Sinersik, who was dressed in a streamlined outfit, sitting on a recliner and looking at himself seriously.  Fang Hao was already very sure that Sinersik had no intention of killing him or forcing a confession from him. Even if he did, it would probably only be done for the three pirates guarding the side.  .

    Under Sinersik¡¯s gaze, Fang Hao showed no fear at all. What his eyes exuded was cold composure. He was not intimidated by such a dangerous chess game, but remained unmoved.  The lighting in this house is not very good, it is a bit dim, and outside the door, there are also a few aboriginals who want to watch the excitement. It is the leader who made a big fuss in the territory of the Dankels Garbage Group at noon and made a name for himself.  x¡¤Game, somehow provoked the Bluejem Pirates, and now they are facing the crisis of lynching.  -

    The old wooden board groaned. It turned out that it could not bear Fang Hao's weight and was already groaning.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 174 Union

    It was this moan that broke the peace.  Sinersik Hongjiu still didn't have Fang Hao's patience, and the group of pirates had long been impatient, but they didn't dare to say anything because of the face of the second combat captain Sinersik.  Sinersik is a powerful swordsman who can exude his own sword intent. This is equivalent to Fang Hao's system, which is a sword level 3 or above.  Although it has not formed its own genre, it is still very good in this weak Donghai film industry.  In fact, Sinersik has always been very unfair. He has very strong ambitions and quite strong strength. His strength should be regarded as the first person under the captain!

    "However, I don't know if it was to inhibit his development, but he was still one step ahead of the first combat captain Bomber. Bomber was the guy with a big bald head and a red tassel gun in his hand.  His spear skills were good, but Sinersik was definitely sure to defeat him, but the captain just ignored him deliberately. Therefore, from that day on, Sinersik was not so enthusiastic about the captain's orders. He originally wanted to climb up, but now  In this case, it is better to find an opportunity to go it alone. If it were not for the fear of Blujem's current strength, I would be afraid that Sinersik would have rebelled.  But now God has given him a very good opportunity!

    The kid in front of him claimed to be a magician. Sinersik didn¡¯t believe it at first, but he had to believe it.  As the only pirate who had ever fought against that green monster, he knew very well the power and special characteristics of that monster.  Although it is weak, as long as there are more than one, not a group, as long as three of these monsters can make him run for his life, and as long as four of them can kill him on the spot!

    Is this an opportunity to rise?  That kind of magician, how to make monster tools like this, and how to control them, is what Sinlsik planned.  He waved his hands gently and said to the three pirates: "Go out and hold the door tightly. Don't let the trash outside break in. If one breaks in, you will all die. Do you understand?"  ?" His tone was light, but the teacher revealed infinite killing intent. A wave of sword intent spread quietly in the air, oppressing the atmosphere.  The three pirates immediately started talking happily, not daring to have any dissatisfaction, and responded quickly: "Yes, yes, yes, no one will come in. Even if the sixth captain of Bolshemi wants to come in, we will stop him."  Yes." After saying that, he quickly opened the door and went out to guard.  Sinlsik showed a satisfied expression. It seemed that he really enjoyed this feeling of being so intimidating. This is the benefit of power.  .

    Now that the talent is no longer idle, it seems that we can get down to business.  .

    Sinlsik raised his eyebrows, looked at Fang Hao, and said, "Kid, you are very smart."

    "Do you just want to talk nonsense?" Fang Hao replied without any fear.  If Sinersik really just wanted to say this kind of nonsense, then Fang Hao would think that he was wrong, and a big mistake.  Sinersik was not irritated, but smiled and said to himself: "But you have to know that in this world, smart people don't live long, just like you. Now I can easily  Just take your life, just use my knife to cut your neck, and then you will bleed out and die, right." After saying that, Sinersik moved his waist meaningfully  The [Three Patterns Flash] worn during the period is self-evident.

    Fang Hao¡¯s face was expressionless, but in fact his heart was full of strange emotions. He, Fang Hao, didn¡¯t like to be coerced!  I can't wait to break free, summon my current strongest trump card, and kill Sinersik!  But the reason that existed in his mind prevented Fang Hao from doing this, because Fang Hao knew that the chance of success was very small.  .  And once it fails, Fang Hao's death will not be far away.

    Seeing that Fang Hao didn't speak and was not in a hurry, Sinersik rubbed the handle of his knife and seemed to mutter to himself: "Actually, I have no reason to kill you at all. You should know that. Your companion Ai  The money that Si stole is not under my jurisdiction, but under Bolshemi's control. Although I have a good relationship with him, we are not good enough to wipe his ass."

    "So, we don't need to be enemies, we can be friends. I won't force you to confess or ask where the money went. I can push away these things because they were never mine in the first place.  responsibility."

    "Think about it, what value do you have to prevent me from killing you?" At this point, Sinersik's face showed a fanatical look, and he kept looking at Fang Hao without changing his eyes at all. What he wanted to get seemed to be right there.  It's so close.  .

    Silence.  .  After a while, Fang Hao raised his head and said, "I can give you a lot."

    "Give me a lot?" Sinersik was stunned, what do you mean?

    "I can make you have wealth, fame, and status. Beauties, subordinates, and slaves. Power, rights, and the most perfect freedom." Fang Hao said softly, as if he was talking about a trivial matter of reading lines on the palm of his hand.  generally.

    Sinersik smiled and said, "Don't be joking. Actually, I only need one thing."

    Fang Hao narrated his thoughts: "I know what you are thinking. But in fact, you can get more. As long as we unite, you can have what I mentioned above." To deal with a person, especially one who is full of  The only way to influence a bad person and really impress him is to talk about what he wants and tell him how to get it.  .  This sentence comes from Carnegie's "Human Weaknesses", which means that people are only more interested in things they care about. When you tell them what they are interested in, they will listen very seriously and do it.  .  This is the root of human nature, which is really the most despicable and unavoidable for almost everyone. Fang Hao, Luffy, Ace, Sabo, everyone is the same.

    Sinlsik was really stunned this time. He really couldn't imagine that a kid would come up with such an idea to him.  Is there any reason for him to join forces with this brat?  There is no need to cooperate with him, as long as he gets what he wants, Sinlsik will kill the brat immediately to prevent this skill from being leaked.  Fang Hao said sarcastically: "Kid, you are not qualified enough to join forces with me."

    Not overestimating your own capabilities, right?  Fang Hao also raised his lips slightly and said: "I know exactly what you are thinking, but you will get even less by doing this. Even if you get the lowest level of monster tool manufacturing method, it will be useless in front of the strong.  , the number is just scum. However, in my mind, I still have more and stronger monster tools. As long as I am given materials, time and money, I can make them, and it is obvious that I will not deal with an opponent.  I have murderous intentions. So, we can join forces and be partners. I will make monsters for you and let you get everything, but I just want to be free from restraint. Our purposes are not the same.  Chong, think about it, do you want to cooperate?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 175: Calculation

    What Fang Hao is doing at this moment is undoubtedly telling Sinersik how to get what he wants, and this is undoubtedly very tempting to Sinersik.  But the stubborn Sinlsik still did not give up his idea. He just wanted to dominate the family and be the boss. How could he tolerate the existence of someone who had top secrets and could decide his life and death? In that case, he wanted to be the boss.  What's the purpose?

    Licking his lips cruelly, Sinersik held the knife and said: "Kid, you should understand that I can use many methods to force you to reveal the method of making this monster tool. I think you are still not qualified to follow me.  United." At this point, Sinersik's tone softened, perhaps because he was afraid of arousing Fang Hao's desperate resistance, but he said in a comforting tone: "Think about it, as long as you tell me how to make  , and how to control it, I will let you have everything you want, any beauty or money, as long as you tell me, I will give it to you!"

    Until now, Sinersik still doesn¡¯t know the details of Fang Hao. He has no idea that Fang Hao¡¯s monster is not a sophisticated machine puppet, but a living life, a life with a soul.  Trying to control it will only end up being betrayed by it. This is what Fang Hao realized when getting along with the monster card.  He curled his lips disdainfully, but his expression gave no clue.  Fang Hao didn't have a good opinion of this pirate's second battle captain in his heart.  Although in the eyes of outsiders he is indeed a brave and powerful man, in Fang Hao's view, he is nothing more than that.  The strong desire for profit made him lose the path ahead. Such a person does not pose much of a threat.

    Of course, at this moment, Fang Hao would not be so stupid as to think that Sinersik would not dare to kill him.  Faced with this moment with a completely calm mind, Fang Hao calmly organized his words, facing Sinersik who was dazzled by the bright prospects of the future, and said: "I think you still don't know my  How to make a monster. I am a devil fruit user, and my ability is to materialize the fruit. I can virtualize illusory objects and even life, but it requires the casting of a skeleton to succeed." Fang Hao began to make up random things.  , this embodied fruit will be his ability to declare to the outside world, and only in this way can he avoid some fatal disasters.

    "What? Devil Fruit?" Sinlsik opened his eyes wide, in disbelief!  This immediate hope was completely shattered!  Except for Fang Hao, no one here knows Devil Fruit better than this group of pirates who have cruised freely in the Eastern Blue.  A strange fruit. Each fruit contains a variety of strange abilities. There are many, which can be roughly divided into three categories: natural, superhuman, and animal.  When the kid in front of him revealed that his production method relied on the ability of the Devil Fruit, Sinersik no longer had any hope.  Devil Fruit is like this, whoever owns it belongs to whomever. It is impossible for two abilities to exist in two people at the same time. In other words, his plan has failed.  .

    Angry and ashamed, Sinersik stared angrily at Fang Hao. Looking at the weird body, weird hairstyle and parts of his body, Sinersik was thinking, what is the value of this kid's existence?  If not, he could die!

    When exposed to Sinersik's involuntary killing intent, Fang Hao did not panic at all. He had already expected this result. He looked at Sinersik condescendingly and said calmly: "So I say, Sinersik, we  That's why we need to unite. I'm not interested in the boss. You can be the boss and I can surrender to you. As long as you don't want to kill me, I naturally won't want to betray you."

    "Let's form a pirate group, a Sinlsik pirate group named after you. You are the boss, and I only need the position of deputy captain. Together, we will use the abilities of those monsters to kill your leader.  Get out and occupy the entire pirate ship, so that we can leave here and go to other places to gain greater rights and interests. What do you think?"

    Listening to Fang Hao's voice echoing in the small wooden house, Sinersik felt that it was full of temptation, and his mood of anger and frustration gradually calmed down.  Sinlsik's eyes lit up when he heard that the pirate group was named after him. It was obvious that he was moved.  A pirate group is named after him, which means to him that no one can challenge his authority.  Then I heard Fang Hao's plan. Although I felt it was very difficult and even unrealistic, Sinersik's breathing was a lot heavier at the moment. It was obvious that Sinersik still couldn't resist the beautiful feeling this time.  Blueprint.  .

    Until Fang Hao finished speaking for a long time and calmly looked at Sinersik's final decision, Sinersik still didn't wake up.

    Fang Hao has the patience to wait, but does not have the time to wait. At this moment, if it is correct, Ace is already fighting with Bolshemi, and at this moment, the winner should have been announced.  No matter who wins or loses,It doesn't matter, what matters is Fang Hao's side. As long as Sinersik is persuaded, Bolshemi will become the first victim to die in the power struggle between them.  With a slight cough, Fang Hao stared at Sinersik with his clear and wise purple eyes, awakening him who was still thinking.

    After all, he is also the one in charge of the troops. Sinlsik slightly dissipated the enthusiasm in his eyes, shook his head and said: "Kid, it's still not possible. I don't trust you enough, and I believe you are the same. In this case, why are we talking about cooperation?"

    Fang Hao, who was hung on the beam, like a cocoon, responded calmly: "Sincerity in cooperation is cultivated. We are not familiar with it yet, but it can be cultivated. We can exchange information and understand better. I have three friends.  , Ace, Sabo, and Luffy. All three of them are very strong, at least I can only defeat one of them. They are my friends, and they will naturally join our growing pirate group. If you are also sincere,  If we want to fly out of this place, we must all work together to kill the enemy in front of us."

    "Ace? Sabo? Luffy? The first two are the brats who stole Bolshemi's money. They are indeed very strong. Although I haven't heard of the latter one, he should not be weak either." Sinlsik murmured to himself  He said, then he let go of the hand that was holding the [Three Line Flash], smiled at Fang Hao and said: "Okay, maybe we can try to cooperate. From today on, it is the moment when the Sinersik Pirates are established.  And you are the vice-captain!" He was full of pride. Maybe this kind of life is indeed what Sinersik wants. Now that it is like this, it is better to continue like this. Maybe, it is not certain that he can still make some achievements.  Of course, it would be foolish to completely believe the other party now, and Sinersik would still be a little wary.

    On the contrary, Fang Hao was not wary of Sinersik, but he completely manipulated Sinersik into the palm of his hand!  Now, the first step is to let Sinlsik go and become a traitor.  The pirates in Bluejem are lurking, which is very important for Fang Hao to deal with the Bluejem pirates in the later stage.  Moreover, Fang Hao wants to take advantage of this situation to kill Bolshemi!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 176 Ace lost

    "Then I wish us a happy cooperation." Sinlsik said, unable to suppress the smile on his lips.  It seems that Sinersik has also been convinced by Fang Hao.  In this case, it was also the moment for him to show his sincerity. Sinlsik consciously raised the [Three Line Flash], and a stream of light flashed across it!

    With a sneer, the rope hanging Fang Hao was cut.  Fang Hao landed on the ground accurately without any panic or embarrassment.  After moving his wrist, pieces of broken rope fell to the ground.  Sinlsik put away his cherished knife and said: "Okay, smart little brat, deputy captain, I can call you a game, right? What are our plans next? Or maybe I should say, what do we have to do?"  ?" After licking his scarlet lips for a bloody day, Sinersik couldn't wait to have a big fight.  .

    Although he regarded Sinersik as a plaything in his heart, Fang Hao would never be stupid enough to show it to him.  Moreover, Sinersik has great uses. If Fang Hao's guess is correct, Sinersik must have done something in the original work, such as stealing the pirate savings that Ace and Sabo had worked so hard to save.  Maybe it's him.  Since he already had the intention to resist, Fang Hao just executed it early.  Fang Hao wanted to use Sinlsik as the second combat captain of the Bluejem Pirates to completely defeat this powerful pirate group.

    Sinlsik can¡¯t die so early, at least he has to complete his mission.  A cold light flashed in Fang Hao's heart, but his expression remained unmoved. He maintained a calm analysis of things and said, "Captain, I think we have to get through this money robbery first." There is no doubt that Fang Hao  Hao's words "captain" really made Sinersik feel dizzy when he heard them in his heart.  In Fang Hao's view, there is no shame in this kind of compliment. As long as he can win and get more benefits, Fang Hao will not mind this kind of thing.

    Sinlsik shook his head to drive away the rights and interests that kept heating up his mind. After pondering for a while, he finally recovered and said: "This matter is actually easy to solve, as long as your friend can  Give back the money you robbed and pay some interest by the way. As long as I say something, Bolshemi will never argue with you again."

    "No, Captain, I think there should be a better way, why don't we discuss it." Fang Hao lowered his aloof temperament for the first time, and was unusually humble, but maintained his magnanimity: "What do you think?  Is Bolshemi loyal to your leader?" Sinlsik was stunned for a moment, then nodded as if he understood something.  Fang Hao continued: "He is loyal to the leader, which means he will become your enemy in the future. And now, through this incident, you can kill him with the help of your leader. As far as I know, your leader  He is a very cruel person. Although Borshemy should have a good relationship with you, do you think he will help you in the future? Or will he follow the leader to kill you? "

    Seeing the hesitation and some struggle on Sinersik's face, Fang Hao didn't wait for his reply, but poured his thoughts into Sinersik's mind like a barrage of cannonballs: "This time  As you said, it has nothing to do with you at all. As far as I know, there are only three people under Porshemi, and they all go out with Porshemi, right?" This is just Fang Hao.  The inference is that generally, as long as a person is selfish, he will choose people who are close to him to work. This is the origin of the idiom nepotism.  Facts have proved that Fang Hao once again guessed people's thoughts correctly.  .

    "As long as you kill those three miscellaneous fish, you should be able to restrain the mouths of your men. By then, will your leader give the seriously injured Bolshemi a chance to explain? And will he believe it? You can make  Prove alibi, and no one will care about this kind of thing." Fang Hao had a reason for doing this.  Borshemi cannot be killed by them, otherwise, it will be the moment when Brudjem's army advances.  At this time, killing Porshemi with their own hands is the best choice. Bludjem will not give Porshemi a chance to explain.

    As for the bounty on Sabo's father, the pirates who only want to seek greater profits will deliberately delay time and give Fang Hao and Ace Sabo a chance to breathe.  It can be said that the future process is all under our feet now.  .

    This was not the first time that Sinersik hesitated. Facing Fang Hao, whose IQ and planning far exceeded his own, he was a little tired of dealing with it. He carefully filtered the information in his mind. Sinersik  Finally, I made up my mind and just did it. It doesn't matter if one Bolshemi dies. As long as he can become a strong man, it doesn't matter!  At the same time, Sinersik also sighed in his heart: If the game hadn't completely surrendered to him now, I'm afraid he would just want to kill this terrible kid.  But thinking about this, I feel relieved again. Fortunately, he is an ally, not an enemy.  .

    Sinersik clapped his hands and said: "Then the actions of these few days are temporary."??Just wait and see what happens. Once Brudjem really kills Borshemy, he will be even more irritable than usual. It's better not to take any action.  Fortunately, they all think too highly of themselves and won't talk to the garbage at the waste terminal. Our plan works, that's it. I think I have to go and deal with Brudjem first to avoid having to deal with Porshemi later.  Meeting him face to face would be a bit more dangerous.  "Once Bolshemi knew that Sinersik had betrayed him, he would definitely scream in front of Brudjem. This would make Sinersik's danger even greater. But without evidence, Bolshemi could only  He was in a daze, and was helplessly shot to death!

    There is a pirate left behind, and Sinersik secretly confessed something: After seeing Bolshemi, I will recall all my men and gather them at the Duanzhen bar. I will explain something later, even if it is Bolshemi.  No need to worry about anything else, just come here immediately, any offenders will be killed!  "

    Fang Hao was not sure whether Ace and his gang could defeat Bolshemi and his gang, so he had to be cautious in everything, so Fang Hao arranged this escape route. Even if Ace, Sabo, and Luffy were all captured and returned, Fang Hao would  One person should be enough to deal with four of them, or even fewer defeated generals.  How about everything, waiting for Ace's side to take action?  In any case, Fang Hao cares about their safety. How can Fang Hao not care if he takes risks to save his friends in order to save himself?

    However, what happened this time was indeed a bit beyond Fang Hao's expectations. He did not expect that Sinersik would become his "captain". It was for this reason that this operation became easier.

    Bolshemi was carrying the constantly noisy Luffy, limping along, and there were many scars on his strong body. Behind him were Ace and Sabo who were tied up, and three extremely tired seamen.  The thief is holding the string on Ace's hand like a dog.  They lost this battle.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 178 Alone

    This time, it was really dangerous.  Bolshemi circled Luffy even more to prevent him from struggling, thinking this in his heart.  The pain from the wound made him grin from time to time, but it was all worth it.  Because he had captured alive these three brats who were brave enough to attack their queue, and these three brats were really the three people they were looking for. They really fell into a trap, and Borshemy was also laughing at these guys in his heart.  of stupidity, what saves a friend?  They are all rubbish. Friends are just friends when they are needed. They are just rubbish that can be thrown away when they are not needed. A kid is just a kid.

    This victory is really a fluke.  Both Ace and Sabo looked unwilling and unconvinced, but they didn't say anything. They just quietly followed Borshemy and the three pirates who had almost lost their fighting power.  Only Luffy continued to resist, shouting: "Ah, you despicable pirates, you have simply tainted the great profession of pirates! You actually took me as a hostage, Bias,  Sabo admits defeat, Shanks will never be like you!". com

    It seems that the taboo in his heart has been violated, Luffy is still shouting: "If it is a pirate, a pirate like Shanks, then he must fight us openly, you guys  These scum, scum! Ugh" It was Shanks who taught Luffy what a pirate is and what a scum is. Now, Luffy, who has experienced being defeated by such despicable means, is naturally very dissatisfied.  But Bolshemi no longer tolerated it, he simply tore a piece of cloth from his body and stuffed it into Luffy's mouth, making Luffy unable to speak. His whole cheeks bulged, and he could only say "uh huh".  Voice.

    Bolshemi has no time to take care of this annoying brat at the moment. He doesn't even have time to torture him. He just wants to return to the temporary base as soon as possible and hand over these brats to the second captain of the Sinersik Combat Team.  This should allow us to find out where those treasures are, right?  Now, after experiencing this battle, Bolshemi still left three pirates in the waste terminal where he fought Ace, and they were all his own men. They were all seriously injured.  Unable to walk, in order to avoid any more twists and turns in this matter, Bolshemi resolutely chose to return. This time the goal has been achieved, and the combat power of these brats cannot be underestimated. At least they have seen it.  I can no longer take the gamble of whether I have any companions.  .

    But even at this moment, Borshemi would never have thought that Sinersik had betrayed him and regarded him as a victim.  At the moment, there is only one Bolshemi confidant in the base, Dadin, and this Dadin also obeyed the orders left by Sinersik, although he was very smart and did not understand why he did this.  , but this did not prevent him from carrying out this order, and the keen Dadin also smelled something unusual from it. To sum it up in one sentence, it was the smell of conspiracy.  .

    Dading was born into poverty, and in life and the market, he was just a little gangster. He was able to get to this point only by relying on his own brains.  Therefore, when Dadin saw that Porshemy's troops were already staggering over, and when he saw that the pirates who came were all from his own side, that is, Sinersik's men, Dadin was overjoyed.  The stubby yellow eyebrows were raised and raised at the tip of his eyebrows. Such a situation would undoubtedly make the second captain's actions smoother.  Faintly, Da Ding also guessed some inside stories, but some words will be fatal if you don't say them at the right time. If you say something wrong, you will die because you spread rumors and cause trouble. If you say it right, you will die because you leak the plan.  This kind of scene created a situation where Dadin kept pretending to be dumbfounded when faced with this kind of thing.

    Ignoring the look in the eyes of Captain Borshemi Six, Dadin quickly gave the order given by Sinlsik to the remaining three weak pirates.  Bolshemi didn't know what was going on, and his current weak body did not allow him to think too much. He just asked: "Then I won't have anyone here. Please stay a little longer and help me settle here. As long as  After I find their treasure, how about I tear it off and give some to you?" Everyone has their own master, and they are not affiliated with the Bolshemi administration, and because of the orders of Sinersik, the leadership  , so Bolshemi would use a slight discussion instead of directly speaking in a commanding tone.

    Maybe the money is indeed very tempting, and these pirates, even Dadin, have shown signs of excitement, but Sinersik's words that offenders will be killed without mercy have already chilled their hearts.  He shook his head vigorously, trying his best to eliminate this tempting thought. If he really misses something important with this thought, I'm afraid he will die miserably.  Pretending to be cold, he said: "Captain Six, you must not resist the orders of the Second Captain, otherwise we will die. The kid inside has been settled by me, don't worry. I think the Second Captain summoned us like this for an urgent matter, so wait  We¡¯ll come back after we take care of things.¡±

    "That'sokay." Porshemy thought of Brudjem's disabledWith a violent face, he thought that maybe it was the mission given by Captain Blujem, so Sinersik acted like this, so he stopped talking and let them leave.  Borshemi was so afraid of Brudjem that even if he wanted to kill him, he would not dare to resist.  .

    ??Tie the ropes that tied Ace and Sabo to the tree, and after tying them, they set off.  On the way, Dadin told the story about Sinersik's order to be kept secret, and also made some threats. Only then did the pirates calm down and wait for Sinersik in the bar in Duanzhen.  Next action.

    Seeing that everyone around him was gone and the building was empty, leaving only a lonely Bolshemi. Luffy, who was still caught on Bolshemi's shoulder, immediately became happy and started making faces to tease Bolshemi.  : "Ah, you idiot, look at your subordinates who don't want you anymore. You are really a gorilla that no one wants, hahaha!"

    The pent-up anger in Bolshemi's heart was finally aroused by Luffy, and he shouted: "Asshole!" Then he threw Luffy headfirst to the ground. In an instant, smoke and dust flew everywhere, and wood slag flew!  No one can see the scene inside.

    Ace and Sabo shouted in unison: "Luffy!" Their hearts tightened, and they began to worry about this brat who was originally very annoying.  The strong rope that is constantly struggling is not enough, it is just a little short of breaking!  After all, Ace and Sabo are not perverted products of the system template. They can ignore some real-life data and concretize those data.  In this way, Ace and Sabo, who were still children, still failed to break through the membrane and could only be restrained by ropes, unable to rescue them!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 178 Killing one person at a time

    The dust gradually dispersed, and Ace and Sabo bit their lips tightly, eager to kill Bolshemi directly and smash their bones into ashes!  To treat a child like this and still be their friend, Luffy.  With such great strength, Luffy may have been seriously injured, or even die directly!

    Sabo was so angry that he wanted to explode, not to mention Ace, who had been with Luffy for several months?  Ace was about to lose his mind, and a beast-like aura began to fill his body.

    And at this moment, the smoke and dust were finally blown away by the breeze or fell to the ground.  The blue pupils in Bolsheli's eyes shrank instantly. This kid, nothing happened at all?  !  How can it be?  Although he was injured and was afraid of aggravating the injury by pulling on it, Bolshemi believed that he could definitely tell a kid's head to bloom and his brain to burst!  But nothing happened.  .  At this moment, Luffy's head was lying upside down, but he still looked directly at Bolshemi with a stubborn look in his eyes.

    Ace and Sabo also saw this scene, and their eyes suddenly bulged slightly. Thisthis, what is going on?  The two of them were excited here for nothing, but they didn't expect that the person they were worried about was safe and sound, and was in the best physical condition here. This had to make Ace's already brewing emotions seem to be punched into the air.  feeling in.  Sad and angry.  .  Ace swore not to worry about this brat anymore, he would never die as a cockroach.  It is definitely not an accident that I have followed him for so long without becoming a big mess in the jungle.

    "You, who are you?" Bolshemi raised the knife in his hand and looked at Luffy in a deep voice and said.  Could it be that he was mistaken? This kid is a hidden master. With such strength, even an adult will suffer a severe concussion in an instant, and the more serious brains can be directly mixed into paste.  But he was fine, which was enough for Bolshemi, who was in a weak state, to pay attention and be alert.

    In fact, if it were another person, what Porshelim imagined was definitely not unrealistic, but when it happened to Luffy, it would be unrealistic.  Probably Luffy's favorite thing to ask him was this sentence. After hearing Bolshemi's question and answer, Luffy immediately put on a bright smile and said: "My name is Luffy, and I am a rubber who ate the Rubber Devil Fruit."  Man! I'm immune to most blunt blows, so you don't have to waste your efforts anymore, hee hee!" After saying this, Luffy's eyes became serious again, staring at Porshemi closely.  , changing so fast that he looks like a two-faced person, and it makes people feel like he is a guy with a dual personality.  However, his explanation also made Porshemi feel relieved. It turned out to be a devil fruit. In this case, you can die.  .

    Actually, Fang Hao has never understood why 99% of people in this world leak their abilities before or during war.  Referred to as pre-war self-introduction.  In Fang Hao's view, this is simply a very stupid thing, and even the sentence is as stupid as a pig. Fang Hao will feel that it is really insulting to a pig.  Introduce your abilities to enemies who are fighting life and death, and then let others find your weaknesses. Usually the villains in TV series do this, so in the end the villain always has to be long-winded for a long time and then be eliminated neatly.  It would be unspeakably stupid to solve it.

    Borshemi nodded clearly, then immediately took out the big knife in his hand, pointed it at Luffy's face, and said, "If you are not afraid of blunt blows, then you should be afraid of sharp weapons, right?" You are indeed a man who has seen the world.  , and found the crux of the problem in the blink of an eye.  During this period, Bolshemi also frowned because he strained his wound and was in great pain.

    is that so?  Ace and Sabo were worried again. Could Luffy's kind have such shortcomings?  They all looked at Luffy, hoping he didn't have such a fatal flaw.  Luffy didn't seem to be aware of the situation yet, and he started thinking about it. After a while, Luffy suddenly realized: "Hey, it's true! I am indeed afraid of knives, because they will cut me."

    Needless to say, Borshemy was speechless, and Ace and Sabo also looked crazy.  I don¡¯t know my own weaknesses, so I have to think about it before I forgive you. But others already know your weaknesses, so why are you so frank?  Even if it means a little bit, everyone can accept it.  Suddenly, Bolshemi, Ace and Sabo all defined Luffy's IQ as a primitive state.

    After a while, Bolshemi put away the knife and said: "Since you have a weakness, I don't have to kill you now. Kid, tell me honestly, where is the place where Ace hides the treasure?  You know!" Although it was a question, Bolshemi used his momentum from the beginning, trying to pressure the kid to speak out on his own.

    When asked such a question, Ace and Sabo said to themselves that it was over. Luffy, a fool, would definitely say it directly.If they come out, all the pirate savings they have worked so hard to accumulate will be taken away, and they may even be thrown into the wild.

    ¡°Perhaps lying is something that Luffy is not good at now or even Luffy in the future, but Luffy is still very honest.  He tilted his eyes slightly, whistled at the corner of his mouth, pretending to be very calm, and said: "II don't know"

    It¡¯s too fake.  .  Such a reaction directly caused the three people who had just escaped from Luffy's direct shadow to fall into it again.  Ace and Sabo are both full of trouble. Now they don't expect Luffy to keep this secret. They just hope that everyone can escape unscathed together. That is the best.

    After a short silence, Bolshemi said, "It doesn't matter. You won't tell me, right? I'll ask you again if you know the location of the treasure. If you don't tell me once, I'll kill a kid. If you don't tell me twice, I'll kill you."  Just kill one more person, and don¡¯t mention it yet. Don¡¯t forget, there is another one in the house!¡± When he said these words, Borshemy¡¯s whole body was filled with fierce murderous intent, and he was really able to do it.  There is no one else within a radius of 100 meters. The garbage people living in the waste terminal have already fled after hearing the news and dare not approach. Therefore, no one here can stop his madness.  Act!

    When Ace and Sabo heard this, their expressions changed, but they seemed to have expected it. They were not too panicked, but they were already prepared to die together in their hearts.  It doesn't matter if the weapons are taken away, as long as they are alive, their mouths and teeth can become weapons.

    Unexpectedly, the person who decided the fate this time was actually the crybaby Luffy.  .  Ace looked at Luffy with anger burning in his eyes, but sighed and thought in his heart, how would he face it?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 179 The Silent Magician: Level 3

    No matter how he faced it, it seemed that this moment had already reached the moment of choice. Luffy bit his lip, glanced at Ace and Sabo unwillingly, and then looked at Bolshemi.  In Luffy's mind, he thought that as long as he told this secret, they would no longer be friends.  .  Even though he only glanced at it, Luffy could still see that it was full of jewels and jewels, and the price was definitely beyond what he, a person with a poor concept of money, could imagine.  In other words, Ace and Sabo have spent so much effort to save this money. If they tell it out, they may no longer be friends in the future, right?

    but!  Luffy's originally hesitant eyes became firm again: If telling him can save Ace and Sabo's lives, it doesn't matter even if they can't be friends!

    Having made up his mind, Luffy no longer hesitated, looked into Bolshemi's eyes and said, "I said, just"

    "It's unnecessary to say it now."

    A childish voice, accompanied by majesty and dominance, spread throughout the area, conveying the message he wanted to bring to people one by one.  .

    "Who?!" Borshemy was surprised and shouted around, not yet figuring out where and from whom the sound came.  That person is Fang Hao, who has been released.  In the wooden house, Fang Hao already understood the process and reasons of everything.  Now, it's time to start unfolding the big plan wrapped up in his small plan, and Bolshemi's defeat must be the beginning of this plan.

    There was no time for people to react. Fang Hao's clothes moved automatically without any wind. A series of warm beams of light broke through the darkness and illuminated the dim dilapidated wooden house.  The warm white light began to ripple, and with the rise of a white hole, it reached its peak, and Fang Hao's windbreaker was already fluttering in the wind.

    Fang Hao seemed to be talking in a dream: "It is deposited in the darkness just to be able to illuminate it. This is the power of light."

    A shocking spiritual fluctuation began to stir everyone's heartbeats. Although they did not see what was causing trouble, no one would undoubtedly think that he was a useless empty frame.

    The white hole gradually dissipated, revealing a child with a handsome face, wearing a white robe full of complex blue lines of magic patterns, holding a white sapphire staff in his hand, with beautiful big blue eyes and innocent eyes.  Staring at Fang Hao.  This was the first time Fang Hao summoned a monster with an attack power of over 1,000, and the shock caused to his soul far exceeded that of the bottom monster.  This is the power of four-star monsters!

    The handsome child of the magician in front of him is not inferior to Fang Hao's face. Compared with this, Fang Hao is more like an evil black magician, and it is the opposite.  This is Fang Hao's favorite card. Its unique name is destined to become famous in this world.  It's called: [Silent Magician: Level 3]

    There are many people who are very familiar with it, but there are also many people who know nothing about it.  Those who know it can't help but love it, while those who don't know it regard it as a casually discarded card on the roadside.  Only those who have used it will know how much potential it has. As long as it is used properly, it will become an important killer in your hands!

    ¡¾Silent Magician: Level 3¡¿Attribute: Light.  Number of stars: 4 stars, race: magician.  Attack power: 1000.  Defense: 1000.  Speed: 333.  Skills: 1. Light ball.  2. Big ball of light.  Information introduction:.  .  .  Effect introduction:.  .  .

    Fang Hao has no use for any of these. He has not figured out how to use them yet, so he can only rule them out.  Fang Hao immediately chose consciousness to merge with [Silent Magician: Level 3] to form another new individual.  The line of sight interface is divided into two halves, one half is what the main body sees, and the other half is what it sees. They all share their own resources, just like the compound eyes of a fly. The compound eyes of a fly contain 4,000 **  The imaging single eye can see objects within a range of almost 360¡ã, and this is why it is so difficult to kill flies with the naked eye, because it can always understand our movements through its compound eyes and react first, thereby avoiding them.  Our attack.  Generally, flies that are not slow to react will not be easily hit.  Because if they lose, their lives will be with them.  .

    There was a "boom" and dust flew!  The [Silent Magician: Level 3] who cooperated with Fang Hao jumped out directly from the top floor of the house. The smoke and dust could not even get close to the half-inch of its white robe, but were blocked by the magical energy flowing outside.  It made Fang Hao down there feel ashamed, but Fang Hao didn't feel frustrated at all. The magical energy emitted by it made Fang Hao feel a sense of familiarity, and Fang Hao could also confirm that it was indeed.  Magic is just a milky white light element at the beginning.  .

    From this point, Hao can think of many questions. The most important thing is, is there a limit to the energy that a monster can use to launch its moves?  In reality, a turn system is used to limit the number of attacks of monsters, but in this realityworld that is clearly not adopted and does not deserve to be adopted.  The monster attacks once per turn, that is, 1 minute (the turn time as predicted by Fang Hao), so Fang Hao can basically concentrate on developing magic.  But it is somewhat impossible to say that there are no restrictions. When he was still traveling on the kart boat, Fang Hao had already discussed many issues. One of them was that there was indeed no cooldown time for monster attacks, but had Hao paid careful attention to the number?  Research, because there was too little magic power in the past, there was basically no time to wait until the monster released its moves until it no longer wanted to release them. Otherwise, it would be solved with one move, and there was no point in discussing it at all.

    Today, after seeing the monster he summoned using magic power like this, Fang Hao couldn't help but start to think of delving into this problem.  Combat attack monsters are usually limited by their physical strength. If their physical strength is not exhausted, they can continue to attack, while magic attack monsters are limited by their magic power. These are not difficult to guess, but what is difficult is the degree. What is it?  ?  Attack power is limited?  Will it be restored later, or is it just like this in one round, and it can only squander the energy equivalent to the maximum limit?  The strength of a move will affect the energy consumed, right?

    When Fang Hao's thoughts were flying, [The Magic of Silence: Level 3] stepped on the airspace and gracefully released a ball of light in mid-air. The ball of light was as big as a person's head. This was [The Magic of Silence].  [User: Level 3] The highest stunt: Big light ball!

    The moment the milky white opaque ball of light successfully condensed, Fang Hao also controlled its body and ordered together: Aim at Bolshemi and launch!

    Like a volleyball that was shot out, it spun and arced towards the demented Bolshemi. It hit his head and completely released all its power!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 180 Goal Success

    All the energy contained in the big light ball has been volatilized, turning into a little bit of milky white light and being annihilated.  Bolshemi was also hit hard, let out a dull scream, and hit the trunk of a big tree four or five meters away with a line of blood.  There was another muffled sound, and Bolshemi had fallen to the ground, unable to fight anymore, and even speaking was a problem.

    After breaking through the house, the robe with gorgeous white ground and blue lines was still uncontaminated. [Silent Magician: Level 3] shook the staff in his hand, as if what he just did was not worth mentioning, and Ace and Sabo  I was completely stunned, my eyes were bulging, I just didn't understand where this kid who was probably smaller than them came from, and what's more, it could fly!  Staying in mid-air, Ace suddenly felt that this was the most surprising and surprising day for him in the past few years.  .

    Luffy, on the other hand, accepts new things faster. He looked at the gorgeous [Silent Magician: Level 3] with bright eyes, and quickly waved his hands and shouted: "Hey! What's your name? Let's be friends.  !!¡±

    However, Fang Hao is not idle yet, and he has not teased it anymore. It is indeed a four-star monster. When Fang Hao summoned it, he had already consumed 1,000 points of basic magic power, plus the consumption per second.  100 points of magic power to maintain its manifestation. So far, Fang Hao has consumed 1,500 points of magic power, and the upper limit of magic power is only 2,400. With the increase of [Sage's Gem], Fang Hao only has 2,900 points of magic power. Now  In just a few seconds, and in another ten seconds, I'm afraid Fang Hao will also be fucked.

    [Silent Magician: Level 3] He held up the magic hat on his head, and in a flash, he turned into a little speck of light and dissipated, leaving only three little ghosts, and one was completely beaten.  The dizzy pirate captain Borshemy.  Luffy couldn't believe it when he saw a person disappearing out of thin air. He built a tent with his hands and looked around. He just didn't believe it and kept mumbling: "It's really weird. How come it's so weird?"  Disappeared? I still want him to be my friend."

    Sabo raised his tied hands, pondered for a while and then said seriously to Ace: "Ace, who do you think that kid just now is? Or, who does he look like?"

    "Game!" Ace and Luffy, who overheard, both blurted out as fast as lightning!  In terms of temperament, Yugi is very similar to the kid who just appeared. They are both so silent, restrained, and careful in their words and deeds!  There's something equally strange about it, except that the game is a representation of darkness, but he is like sunshine, which makes people feel warm when they look at it.  .

    Speaking of this, Hao Ace and his gang remembered their purpose. They were still going to rescue Yugi who was trapped in the wooden house, but Sabo looked at the holes in the wooden house and fell into deep thought. The child was  It was vacated from the wooden house, and the game was locked in the wooden house, so is there any connection between the two?  Thinking of this, Sabo suddenly thought of another thing. Yugi seemed to claim to be a magician. He had also transformed a green monster before, so what about the child this time?  Saab simply doesn¡¯t dare to think of it, is it hard to come by?  That kid is also a kind of monster puppet?

    I can¡¯t believe it, if that¡¯s really the case, then.  .  Sabo looked in the direction of the cabin, looking at the place where smoke, dust and sawdust were still rising, and thought: If this is really the case, then he will definitely become a strong man who will shock the world in the future!

    Just as he was thinking about it, Sabo's hands suddenly loosened, and the binding rope broke into two sections and fell to the ground.  The smiling face of Luffy holding the knife appeared in front of Sabo's eyes like a magnification. Sabo, who had just come out of his thinking state, was instantly frightened and took a few steps back. What was going on?

    "Idiot, why are you still dazed? Go and save the game!" Ace slapped Sabo from behind, picked up a water pipe stick that could be seen everywhere in the waste terminal, and ran towards the dilapidated wooden house.  Only then did Sabo wake up. It turned out that Luffy had taken the knife to help them untie them.  Abandoning the unnecessary thoughts in his mind, Sabo's eyes became firm. No matter how much he thought about the box, it was useless. He had to face reality and solve the matter in front of him first. I don't know if there are any enemies lurking in the room. Sabo  He also quickly picked up a water pipe stick from the ground and killed him!

    Luffy was even more unwilling to be outdone, and ran over directly dragging Bolshemi's sword. The three of them chased him along the way. They had no choice but to go as fast as possible. They had to deal with the enemy as soon as possible in order to rescue their friends.

    Three streaks of gray smoke are billowing, embodying the wishes of the three teenagers. Perhaps this scene may look ridiculous to others, but for them, it is an unforgettable scene. For their friends, they will try their best to save their friends.  , this memory, even in the quite distant future, the chat when the four brothers gathered together is quite touching.

    Ace kicked open the dilapidated wooden door, Sabo was in charge, guarding the front and rear. Luffy gave a warning, closed his eyes and opened his throat, yelling: "Yugi, we are here to save you! It's time! It's time!"

    ?This shocking roar came from the heart.  Fang Hao could hear that although his current situation was indeed safe and he had not suffered any harm, it had to be said that such a scene might have once again touched Fang Hao's seemingly numb and indifferent but actually sensitive heart.  At this moment, maybe Fang Hao could understand how touched Robin was when he saw Luffy and the others coming to save him.  Thinking of the past, the days he spent on the kart boat, there were those people who could touch his heart, including Vian, Qiao Bolia, Choco, and Felicie.  .  It was as if he was revisiting his old place, filled with the people he missed.  .

    Seeing the game without any harm, the three of them stayed for a while. There are no enemies, right?  Is the game safe?  This operation was finally successful, right?

    "Oh, we succeeded!" Luffy threw down his weapon and ran to Fang Hao first. He hugged Fang Hao tightly with both hands, tears fell involuntarily, and he cried and said: "Yi Yu, fortunately you  It's okay, otherwise II, wuwuwu"

    Ace and Sabo also ran over. Although they were very excited, they didn't show it too much. Ace took Luffy by the collar, pulled him back hard, and said: "Crybaby, stop crying."  Yes, we still have a lot to do!"

    "No, no! Let me go!" Luffy grabbed Fang Hao tightly and refused to let go.  Sabo shook his head helplessly and stopped talking. However, he looked at Fang Hao with excitement in his eyes and said, "Okay, stop making trouble. Let's leave this place quickly and go back first."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 181 Game

    Looking at Luffy who was still crying, Fang Hao could be considered to have mixed feelings at the moment, but he didn't show it. He just felt that his sense of integration into this world had increased, as if he had grown up in this world.  Like other people, Luffy, Ace, and Sabo are all living beings.  .

    At this moment, the long-lost system prompt sounded.

    System prompt: "Trigger the main mission. Main mission: The game with the Bluejem Pirates! Use your hands as chess and calculate each other. The end will only happen if one party is completely destroyed. Session 1: Find out about the Bluejem Pirates.  The next move is waiting for the opportunity. Link reward: 50,000 experience points. Time limit: 180 days. The final reward of the task: [Elf Swordsman]; 500,000 experience points. Failure penalty: be reduced to 5 levels, and then a monster card will be confiscated."

    Wait a moment, Fang Hao listened to the reminder of this task and gradually arranged the information obtained bit by bit in his mind:

    ¡°Maybe it was because I killed Borshemy that I embarked on this mission. The game with the Bluejem Pirates was very interesting. It only ends when one party falls, right?  Fang Hao has accepted this challenge.

    The first step of the link is to find out the next move of the Bluejem Pirates. This is not a problem. Fang Hao has already pretended to join forces with Sinersik. Although it is not true, at least Sinersik will not  He will not even reveal any information to Fang Hao, because he still relies on Fang Hao to get what he wants. For him, Fang Hao is an indispensable tool, and for Fang Hao, Xin  Ersik is more like a plaything.  .  It was not a problem to contact him. Sinersik had already told Fang Hao how to find him without attracting attention from others. The bar in Duan Town was a place where Sinersik often hung out. No one would suspect him.  Wherever he went, what he did was nothing more than drinking and playing with women, not worth mentioning.  And their boss, Blue Jem, would just stay bored on the ship and hide in a dark place to avoid being wanted by the World Government Navy. He would never dare to cause too much trouble unless necessary.

    All this is not a problem in Fang Hao's view. Obtaining information is very simple, and Bluejem will get out of the turtle's nest one day. That is when the dirty business between them and the dirty nobles of this country is going on.  At that moment, Fang Hao did not believe that Sinersik would give up such an opportunity, but in the original work, he did not give up either. He would plan actions with Fang Hao to completely overthrow Blujem, and at that time, Fang Hao even more  Opportunities for big plans to be implemented.

    This time the big plan was much more complete than before. With the addition of Sinlsik as a temporary ally, the scope became wider, and the area and scope affected were much expanded. On that night, the dead  There may be a lot of people.  .  Of course, Fang Hao has not forgotten Luffy's father, Monkey D. Drago. This factor is also a factor that Fang Hao cannot control. Just like his Devil Fruit ability, it is as unpredictable and unpredictable.  Since he couldn't control it, Fang Hao could only do his best to prevent and make early plans.

    After everything is resolved, it will be time for Sinersik to go down together. Of course, Fang Hao does not expect that Sinersik will not leave any escape route. Everyone is the same, and they cannot be underestimated. If you underestimate the enemy, you will die.  Just yourself.  If Fang Hao was given a little more time, Fang Hao wouldn't mind competing with Sinersik in swordsmanship and killing him with his proud swordsmanship.

    Now it¡¯s time to see how long Bluejem and his gang will delay because of Sabo¡¯s father, until the deal between the king and him is concluded. During this period, Fang Hao knows that they are still safe, at least they will not be affected by the sea.  Attack by thieves.  As for how long this period of time is, Fang Hao can't say. Originally, the time regulations in the comics are not very strict, and Fang Hao can't guess the specific and correct number. He can only say that it is probably around three.  It¡¯s been a month, it¡¯s already late autumn, and you may not know which day the snow will fall, and winter will turn to spring.  Another three months should be enough for Fang Hao to grow into a young master who can stand alone.

    Although the 50,000 link experience reward seems to be a lot, the final reward also includes a signature card of Muto Games [Elf Warrior]. The attack power and other things are indeed the strongest that Fang Hao has ever seen so far. And the final experience reward of 500,000 experience is not bad. In fact,  For Fang Hao now, it is just a drop in the bucket. Fang Hao has always relied mostly on the experience gained from missions to upgrade. According to Fang Hao's estimation, such mission reward levels can be regarded as C-level missions.  The punishment for failing the mission was somewhat unacceptable to Fang Hao. It was level 5. Currently, Fang Hao was only level 5. Once he failed, all his previous efforts would be wasted.  What's more, after immediately confiscating a monster card, Fang Hao no longer regards them as lifeless cards that can be played with at will, but more of a friendship between friends. At least, Fang Hao will not play with them.

    Drawing a card is equivalent to killing a friend of Fang Hao. Therefore, Fang Hao will definitely complete this task, even if many people die because of it, Fang HaoNo matter what!

    Ace pushed Fang Hao, who was still analyzing useful information, and urged: "Okay, game, it's still very dangerous here, let's go back as soon as possible."

    Luffy shed tears, and Sabo also began to urge. In their unknowing eyes, this was indeed a very dangerous place. Bluejem's hometown, Pirate Bay, was very close to here. If something suddenly happened,  If a pirate comes out, I'm afraid I won't have much energy to deal with it. It's better to do less than to do more. Run quickly!

    After glaring at Bolshemi hanging on the tree trunk, the four of them began a frantic escape journey. Along the way, they passed through many thorns, jungles, and climbed many slopes and rivers.  Unknowingly, while running, the sky was getting dark, and stars began to appear bit by bit in the sky. It was a clear night, but Fang Hao and others were still speeding up the process under the stars.  Of course, during this period, they were not just running around. Ace and Sabo quickly moved the treasures that might have been exposed to the tree hole in the original work. Moreover, during this period, Ace, Luffy, and Sabo also  A consensus has been reached.  how to say?  After Luffy said that Ace would be troubled without him and what would happen without Ace, Ace was touched. Finally, under the witness of Sabo and Fang Hao, he admitted that Luffy was their friend. At this point, the four of them  Finally became good friends

    Sabo grabbed the ears of the three and whispered: "I have a proposal"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 182 New Trouble

    Sabo, who had a playful smile on his face, finished his opinion and smiled happily: "How is it?"

    Ace and Luffy thought about it and thought it made sense. Sabo lived alone in this forest, and he was so close to the Pirate Bay and Bluejem's lair. Now he offended Bluejem.  A group is certain, I am afraid that they will fall into conflicts with them in the future, and Sabo can easily get into trouble if he is alone. Therefore, it seems that Sabo's proposal is indeed correct: also join the Dadan family, and the three of them.  Individuals live together.  .

    But this question seems to require the consent of one person. After all, he also has a share in sleeping.  Ace and Luffy both looked at Fang Hao. Ace's eyes were full of expectation and a little hope.  All Luffy could do was pray, his eyes were filled with glistening tears, and he looked pitiful.

    Fang Hao was also disgusted by Luffy's expression. He said in a rare tone that showed his feelings: "Don't look at me like that." He looked at Sabo who also had some thoughts. Fang Hao sighed in his heart. Could it be that he  Do they think he is an inhumane person?  We already have this kind of friendship, why do we still care about this?  After waving lightly and rolling up his cuffs, Fang Hao opened his lips and said, "Well, it would be great if Saab comes to live together. At least it's safer and we have company."

    "Oh? Really?" Luffy's eyes lit up and he shouted happily: "That's great. Then we can live together. I feel excited just thinking about it, hehe!"

    "Idiot." Ace, not forgetting his role in attacking Luffy, tilted his head and said nonchalantly, "This is nothing to be excited about. You're such an idiot." But Ace was a little happy just now, but naturally this was not the case.  He can tell it. As the oldest one here, he has to maintain the image of his brother. Even Sabo, who is the same age as him, is a month or two younger than him.  So Ace naturally behaves more calmly.  Sabo touched his high hat and showed a cheerful smile, but he maintained his gentlemanly demeanor. He always looked like that, and his tuxedo-style clothes made him highlight this temperament.  Even if I have been away from home for so long, I can't change that kind of education.  .  Fang Hao looked at Sabo and thought to himself: One day, Sabo will go back, and it's not too far away.  .

    Sabo and Luffy were laughing and joking, and Luffy suddenly cried out in pain: "Oh, it hurts so much!" It turned out that the wound left by Bolshemi when he was fighting was accidentally rubbed, and there was a broken skin and bruises found there.  It's blue, it would be weird if it didn't hurt.  After this reminder, the deceased Cai realized that they were still disabled people who had just escaped from Eucommia ulmoides. The fatigue and pain that they had not noticed just now suddenly came over like a tide, which was unbearable.  What made the three Aces most dissatisfied was that Yugi was not harmed at all.  .  Although they didn't want to see the game get hurt, the fact that there was no injury at all, even a scratch on the skin, made the three of them unwilling to give up.

    The four children were lying on the grass, next to the tree trunk, and resting for a while.  Fang Hao did not forget something. He first untied the Jianghu first-aid kit tied to his belt, took out a few bundles of bandages, some smeared medicine, and placed them in front of the three injured people.  Sabo, who was a pioneer in his body, looked at the complete pair of equipment and said in surprise: "Wow, I didn't expect you to prepare it so well, Yugi. These things are enough for us!"

    Fang Hao was taking out a small knife for easy cutting. Hearing Sabo say this, the corner of his lips showed a little emotion and said, "Who knows if he will be injured suddenly? It is not useless to be fully prepared."

    Sabo said thoughtfully: "Well, that's true"

    After some bandaging, the remaining three people except Fang Hao were almost mummies. Now the wounds on their bodies are definitely much more than those in the original work. They are hard against Bolshemi's troops.  Fight hard, let alone what will happen if you lose?  He was definitely tortured.  During the free period of bandaging, Fang Hao also revealed part of his plans, such as joining forces with Sinlsik, the second combat captain of the Bluejem Pirate Ship, and wanting them to temporarily cooperate with him.  Pretending to join the pirate group founded by Sinlsik, he plotted for a good opportunity and waited until the right moment to subvert Bluejem and his gang.  These were just these one-sided plans, and Fang Hao didn't say much more about the rest. Some things really weren't suitable to be talked about too much. What I'm talking about now is just to allow the plan to be executed smoothly.

    Ace Sabo was silent for a while when he said this. Even Luffy was still shaking his head randomly for no apparent reason. When he saw a firefly flying past, he wanted to stick out his tongue and pretend to be a frog. He was not doing his job, and Fang Hao, who was looked down upon, punched him.  On the ground.

    After a long time, Ace said: "Yi Yu, although I don't know what other plans you have, but this is really dangerous. It's all my fault. If I didn't get those?, we will not survive this crisis in this way.  "Lurking is undoubtedly the most dangerous. Porshemi is so powerful that he is only ranked sixth among pirate captains, let alone the second-ranked Sinersik? Doing so is tantamount to seeking the skin of a tiger. If you are not careful, you will be killed.  Eaten worries.

    Sabo, on the other hand, thought more comprehensively and comforted him: "Since the game must be sure to do this, look at this thief boy, who is so smart, how can he do such an uncertain thing, right?" Far-fetched?  With a smile, Sabo found that he still couldn't completely relax. Even though he said this, he was still worried.

    How could Fang Hao not know what they were worried about, but Fang Hao also knew that there was no turning back at this time and could only keep doing it.  This time, either Bluejem will fail or he will die.  The risk rate is 50%.  Fang Hao was half sure of success. Although it was quite small, it was better than nothing. He calmed down and said calmly: "Don't worry, Sinersik will not kill us if he still needs me. As long as  Before we have a direct conflict with him, he will still trust us, and I have no intention of conflict with him. I just want to wait until we are strong enough to go it alone, how about going to sea and becoming pirates?" This is half true.  Half-heartedly, Fang Hao set up a trap with them, which was aimed at Luffy. Fang Hao was really afraid that Luffy would mindlessly tell Sinersik that they would kill him in the future, and he also threw out the question about Luffy.  Luffy's dream is to be a pirate. This way of saying it will not arouse Luffy's mental retardation, but also make Luffy calmer. When mentioning Shanks, Luffy's normal brain index will be close to 30% of normal people, and usually it is  0%, completely different from the brain structure of ordinary people.

    "Oh? Become a pirate yourself? That's great!" The three of them were aroused and began to discuss miscellaneous things.  Fang Hao looked at the sky and saw that it was already late. He waved his sleeves again and said, "Okay, we'll talk about the details later. Let's go back first."

    The cicadas chirp at night, lingering and nostalgic.  The air is crisp in autumn, with a bit of chill as the fallen leaves drift down.  .

    In the previous room, the four beds formed a cross. Fang Hao faced Luffy's head, and Ace faced Sabo's head, forming a long and short cross. The sound of snoring also seemed to be amplified, reaching  Farther away, for example, Dadan was tossing and turning downstairs, frowning in his sleep. Why did he feel like a new trouble was coming?  ?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 183 Living Together

    If we go back in time a little, it will be a completely silent night.

    Bolshemi lay down weakly under the tree trunk, unable to move his whole body. There were countless scars and bruises on his strong body, and there were countless broken ribs.  What's even more terrible is that his head was hit head-on by a strange light ball from the handsome kid in white who appeared inexplicably. What was scary was not the force of the impact. Bolshemi's physical condition completely ignored the insignificance of the impact.  Cha's power, but the scary thing is that the strange power contained in that power is not a physical attack such as impact at all. It is strange, at least with Bolshemi's vision, he cannot tell what kind of attack it is.

    If Bolshemi knew better, he would have a term to describe it, that is, the elemental attack of natural fruits.  It's a pity that Borshemy doesn't know. He only knows that his neck has been broken. It takes all the strength of the whole body to lift his head. He can't fully lift it. The throat has been damaged, and now he can only make some hoarse sounds.  The neighing sound was indistinguishable from tone to tone.

    At the moment when Bolshemi was already desperate, a series of footsteps came pacing.  After a while, Captain Brudjem's voice came, "I've heard the whole story, Bolshemi, you can't even defeat a few little thugs."

    Hearing the sound, Bolshemi used all his strength, raised his head, and kept shaking, as if he was about to fall down immediately.  But at this moment, Porshemy's eyes widened and he looked at the queue behind Captain Brudjem. Among them was Sinlsik, pretending that nothing had happened, looking at it indifferently.  My current situation.

    Borshemi was not a big fool. He had already vaguely guessed something after seeing Sinersik's expression of pretending that he had never met him. In addition, coupled with the abnormality of Brudjem's group in the evening, Borshemi  Mi immediately thought that this was a conspiracy, and the victim was him.

    Borshemy was tearing his throat, but the sound was as harsh as a broken gong and a broken flute.  Brudjem's violent voice sounded again: "Don't look at me, you loser!" He took out a gun from his sleeve, pointed it at the unwilling Bolshemi's forehead and pulled the trigger.  With a bang, the faint smell of gunpowder and cooking smoke filled the air, and Bolshemi's head had already hung down and no longer raised it. The last thought in his mind was probably that his three subordinates were now  It seems that he was killed by Sinersik's people. There was indeed no flaw, and he was framed and killed by his own people.  .  Consciousness began to fade gradually until it finally dissipated completely.  .

    What a waste.  Blujem let out a sigh of disdain, turned to face the queue of battle captains behind him, and said with a casual yet murderous aura: "The matter is settled, now who is going to help me put those things away?"  Get the money back?"

    "Humph." A bald man wearing a half-cloak smiled ferociously, his muscles trembling on his face, and he confidently solved the task: "Leave this matter to me, just a few brats.  "

    "Well, let's go." Brujem tilted his head and made a few bone crackling sounds. He never looked at the body of Borshemi who fell on the ground and took the lead to lead the entire queue.  Go to Pirate Bay, their lair.

    In this queue, Sinersik looked cold. This bald man was their battle captain, Bomber.  With a red tassel gun, even Sinersik had to deal with it carefully when he faced him. Although Bomber was still not as good as him in combat, the gap was already quite big, and now he couldn't face Bomber openly.  It's not the right time, otherwise Blujem will find out about his alien intentions, and I'm afraid his death is not far away.

    It seems that the situation of those little guys is already very dangerous. Sinlsik has tested the strength of the game, and it is not as good as his own, not necessarily including the devil fruit ability.  Moreover, Sinersik really needs the power to fly, so he will never let Fang Hao get into trouble and ignore it. He secretly decided to find an opportunity to let his subordinates pass the news to the little devil who is full of unknowns. This is the only way.  , so that the final plan can be carried out.

    While thinking about it, the queue had gradually moved further away with Blujem's footsteps, until it finally disappeared into the jungle without a trace.  

    The sun was rising high, and the bright sunlight shone through the window, illuminating a tatami and the entire room.  But surprisingly, no one in the usually empty room got up. Probably because they experienced too much exercise and injuries last night, everyone lay on the bed and refused to get up, even Fang Hao.  Now that he can relax for a while, Fang Hao will not give up, but at midnight (12 o'clock, the handover of the day) Fang Hao has completed the exercise that he should do today, and another cycle with a cycle of ten days has begun.?Today, I am still practicing magic, and my current magic value has reached 121. As time goes by, Fang Hao is gradually growing into a fighting lion galloping on the battlefield.

    ¡°Maybe it was strange to see that no one had gotten up yet, so Dougla still dressed up in his own clothes, reported an Indian assantana and a short sword, and came to the place where the little ghosts were sleeping.  Even when it was published, I was speechless. I could only open my mouth and muttered to myself: "Why are there so many bandages on my body?"

    There are four beds, three of which are already intertwined and become a mess. Only the bed of the game is still neat and orderly.  Dougla nodded with satisfaction and said to himself: It is indeed a game. After all, they are cleaner than these two brats. After all, it has improved their skills a lot. You must know that they take turns to do the cleaning. Since this  The three brats have never done any work before. It's no wonder that Dadan is so angry.  Thinking of the warmth, Douglas also squinted his eyes, seeming a little intoxicated.  However, when I thought about it, I suddenly felt that something was wrong, huh?  Why is there an extra bed?  !

    The more he looked at it, the more something was wrong. Just when he was about to open his mouth to test, Dadan, who was waiting for Luffy, Ace and Yugi to stay and work for him, finally got impatient. He stomped a few times and went up the stairs.  The slender-waisted cigarette was still emitting smoke and sparks, half bright and half foggy.  Seeing that Dougla hadn't moved yet, Haiyushu was puzzled. He went up to push Dougla away and figured it out for himself. He saw four beds.  

    After a while of procrastination, Dadan finally agreed. Although he looked very fierce, Dadan was actually a good person.  A sharp mouth but a soft heart, he responds to all requests.  Under Sabo's innocent child eyes, Dadan still gave in.  Although he always says that he hates little kids the most, Dadan actually likes children very much.

    Looking at Dadan's deliberately concealed posture, Fang Hao smiled knowingly without revealing any trace.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 183 Winter

    Time passes by clearly and silently.

    In the blink of an eye, a month has passed, and the reputation of the foursome has spread throughout the kingdom. Even Gaocheng (where the royal family lives) has heard this name for a long time.  They are notorious and are the four little devils that even the gangsters in the waste terminal will avoid when they see them. They are the perfect weapon for thousands of Goa Kingdom parents to intimidate their crying children. They can stop babies from crying at night. They have been tried a hundred times.  Lark.

    ¡°I have done many things, and every one of them is a bad thing that corrupts social morals.  Eating King's meal, robbing pedestrians, gathering in crowds to fight, beating city security officers, and other heinous crimes of impersonating aristocrats and offending aristocrats.

    When strangers mentioned their names, even though those gangsters wanted to suck their marrow and drink their blood, they still had to be cautious and say a few irrelevant nonsense words to pass them by.  This is an experienced veteran. If it were Leng Tou Qing, such as the Kobi a few days ago, he got drunk and directly shouted that he would kill the four little devils. As a result, someone would see Kobi being hanged tomorrow.  The tree was unconscious.  From then on, no one in the Waste Terminal dared to say anything that shouldn't be said.

    Some time ago, I heard that the four little devils were working with Bluejem and his group who were hiding in the Pirate Bay, because someone once saw Bluejem and his group constantly searching for the four little devils, and even  I heard that they fought several times, and the fighting was very fierce, but each time the four little devils were able to escape safely, even though there were countless scars on their bodies, and the blood shed was more than they had ever seen before.  But it is undeniable that they are still alive and well. Later, it seems that Bluejem and his gang also compromised and gave up looking for the four little devils not long ago. I don¡¯t know if this is a real compromise.  Still accumulating strength secretly, waiting for the opportunity to catch them all in one fell swoop.  I have done a lot of shocking things, and these were all done by a few kids, which makes other people feel ashamed.  Their notoriety has spread throughout the kingdom. I believe that in a few months, they will already be known to everyone in the Kingdom of Goa.

    Of the four little devils, two are already well-known gangsters. Ace, a child raised by the Dadan family located in the mountains of Mount Corbo, is a ten-year-old child who is unruly and powerful.  Don¡¯t underestimate the status of the Dadan family in the Kingdom of Goa. The Dadan family seems to be a gang of tyrannical bandits, but in fact they are the barrier that protects the windmill village like a paradise. They divided Mount Kolbo in half.  , half of it is returned to the mountains and forests of the Waste Terminal, and the other half is under their control. This is something that even the King of Goa Kingdom has acquiesced in. As for the reason, few people know, even the King of Goa Kingdom  It¡¯s not quite clear why the World Government would issue such an order, acquiescing to the division of territory by a bandit gang, but the compensation he received was enough to fill his mouth.

    Sabo, a wild boy of unknown origin, joined forces with Ace a few years ago and became the most famous villain in the neighborhood.  His strength is only slightly behind Ace, not much worse at all, and he is also a fearful brat.  I heard that because of the incident involving Bluejem and his gang, he has moved to Dadan House to live with him.  Sabo and Ace are the same age.

    The last ones to appear were naturally the two new children.  Luffy always wears a farmer-like straw hat on his head. He has a very sunny smile. It is said that he is a rubber devil fruit user, but his combat power is terrible.  Apart from being able to be beaten, he has almost no redeeming features. His age isseven years old, which is a very young age. At his age, I'm afraid there are still many people who are ignorant.

    But the last one is the most surprising.  Like Luffy, he was a brat who was left alone in the Dadan family.  The Dadan family has now become a well-known nursery, which has also made many people start to become distraught. However, the Dadan family feels disgraced when they go out. This is a story for later, let¡¯s not mention it for now.

    Dingxiu¡¤x¡¤Game.  It's like he is weird and reveals a bit of ambition hidden in the fog, making people unable to figure it out and not knowing the details.  It can be called weird. According to legend, he is a person with the ability to manifest a devil fruit. His fighting power is very powerful!  The mysterious attack method is rarely seen before, but those who have seen it are shocked. The monster that travels through different dimensions has the power and magic to tear everything apart. Regarding these, everyone classifies him as  The effect caused by the Devil Fruit completely turned Fang Hao's personal hard work into ashes.  Age: seven years old.  He has a calm and collected personality, and accurately analyzes things. Although he is the third oldest, almost all actions require his thinking.  Apart from these, everything else is a mystery and is unknown.  .

    The fact that the four little devils became brothers is also known to everyone, and it is one of the few places where they can shine.  Emphasis on love and justice is the only label that contains praise for them.??Everything else is full of it: treacherous, cunning, rubbish and the like.

    Fang Hao has gained a lot in this month. He has completed several missions (No. 2: Circumstances. No. 3: Testing. No. 4: Head-to-head confrontation. And now No. 5: Hiding one's strength and biding one's time, waiting for the last opportunity. The level also changes accordingly.  With the tide of experience rising steadily. lv: 6. The 10 potential points gained are also distributed regularly, plus the continuous training for 30 days a month, which is equivalent to a 4-level upgrade, and the magic value has soared to 149 points.  Other physical statistics have also reached 39, and physical strength is 49. Fang Hao has achieved extraordinary achievements in many aspects. Many skills have successfully broken through the shackles and successfully advanced to lv: 4. These will be mentioned later (later)  The task data will be placed directly in the work related area and updated regularly).

    I sigh secretly that this month has also been very busy.  Fang Hao let out a breath, while Ace lay on the floor of the secret base adjusting the aim of the water pipe wand.  That's right, they have broken away from Dadan's House and successfully established their own secret base.  Garp did come as promised and beat the three of them to the bone, but Fang Hao kept silent at that moment, neither agreeing nor denying.  In the end, Karp focused on three people.  Garp takes two months off a year. Last time he had an emergency, so he could only take one month off before going back, so there was still one month left, but it took a lot of time to come, so he still only stayed for one night.  To Fang Hao's pity, Garp's boat this time was not Cardin's, otherwise Fang Hao would have been able to talk to those friends again.

    The many things that happened during this period are difficult to describe in words. It can only be said that there were so many things that made Fang Hao's mood that finally calmed down became irritable again.

    The sky was dark, and suddenly, a bit of white snow fell.  In the blink of an eye, a heavy snowfall fell, covering the entire lush green evergreen forest, covering it with a layer of snow-white curtain.

    Winter is here.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 184 Competition

    Time flies by so fast, which makes Fang Hao, who is eager to improve his strength and get out of this remote country as soon as possible, unable to adapt.  However, Fang Hao wouldn't mind if he tried harder and passed faster.  The current strength can only be seen as scum, without any use, and he may be used as cannon fodder at some point. Moreover, Fang Hao does not intend to succumb to others. It is impossible for him to pretend that he can truly surrender to a person for the rest of his life.

    Looking at the vast East China Sea, Fang Hao licked his lips, and there was a hint of fanaticism in his purple pupils in his calm face.  .  The sea is their goal, and adventure is the life of pirates.

    Ace¡¯s face was expressionless and he continued to adjust the water pipe stick in his hand. He had seen this scene nine times, and this time was the tenth time.  It wasn't enough to surprise Ace anymore.  Although water pipe sticks can be found everywhere, they still have many defects in quality. They can easily be bent due to heavy blows, so every once in a while they either have to be replaced or have to be adjusted.

    Sabo was sitting cross-legged in a corner of the secret base they had worked so hard to build, and fell asleep.  Luffy, on the other hand, breathed boredly by the window, smiled stupidly, wiped away the white mist condensed on the window, and repeated the action again.

    It can be said that this secret base is now filled with a slightly depressed and unenterprising attitude.  Luffy also met the old man wielding a hammer during this time and became his disciple.  The man who once fought against the Pirate King is not a cabbage on the roadside.

    Thanks to his training, the strength of the four of them has improved by leaps and bounds. You must know that his training is not just limited to how to exercise their bodies and let them help build pirate ships. It also involves many aspects, including combat awareness.  On the other hand, there are some fighting skills, which greatly benefited Fang Hao, who was groping alone. Everyone's strength showed a linear upward trend, and it was precisely because of this that they were able to escape and counterattack Blujim's attack.  The gang chased and intercepted him, and later even became known as the four little devils in the entire waste terminal.  .

    If this kind of life continues, Fang Hao will be willing to stay even for twenty years, as long as he can become stronger and stronger faster!  However, this is impossible. He also has his own pursuit. He wants to return to the new world and reunite those lost partners. Fang Hao will not organize other people's dreams for his own selfish interests.

    ??Teach students in accordance with their aptitude and teach them well.  So after he left like this, and now that Bluejem and his gang didn't come to chase or intercept them anymore, it made them feel like they had nothing to do now.  Each person fights a hundred times a day, attacking and defending each other. This is one of the reasons why their strength has improved, but their results are almost always the same version every time.  Since there is one more person, the arrangement is like this. Ace and Luffy will fight one more time, while Sabo will fight Fang Hao one more time. In this way, each of them will fight two more 33 battles, which can be evenly distributed.  .

    Luffy: A hundred battles, 100 defeats, zero wins.  It can be described as a hundred battles and a hundred defeats.  He lost to Ace in 34 games, to Saab in 33 games, and to Fang Hao in 33 games.

    Sabo: 33 defeats and 67 wins in 100 games.  The record is good.  He lost to Ace in 17 games, but also won 16 games against Ace. The result was still one game behind, and he was still behind Ace for the time being.  Win 33 games against Luffy without losing.  Fang Hao won 16 games and lost 16 games.  It can be said that Fang Hao's strength has advanced to almost the same level as them. With a single pull, this is Fang Hao's performance when using ordinary monsters to increase the boost. If Fang Hao uses monsters with a combat power of over 1,000, then  Not sure.  However, being stimulated by Fang Hao's outstanding achievements made everyone feel a little bit unwilling to be surpassed.

    Needless to say, the battle between Ace and Fang Hao, the data can be calculated based on the above data.

    The drawing board covered with a layer of crystal clear white snow has been filled with circles and crosses drawn with chalk. The stories contained in it are left for future generations to savor.

    Besides, the current situation is relatively tight. Before Brojem had endless plans for their planning, Fang Hao was also accompanied by Ace and Luffy. Saab fighted with them. Both sides felt a little bit of energy.  Of course, this refers to the people behind Fang Hao. Fang Hao enjoys this very much. Except for some things that he is not sure about, Fang Hao has not done it. Fang Hao has also done all the other tasks that can make Blue Jem disgusted. He is not guilty.  Attacked the Pirate Bay where Blujim is located, but Fang Hao did not dare to do it so blatantly. Once such a thing is done, the consequences may be very serious. Fang Hao knows that it is not done yet.  time.

    In the past month, relying on Sinersik's internal response, the four little devils have been able to thrive in the pursuit and interception of Blujem. Of course, they have also consumed a lot of Blujeem's vitality, which is what Sinersik wants to see.

    ¡°Perhaps it was because of the entrustment from Sabo¡¯s father that he would tolerate them anymore.  And Saab¡¯s fatherFang Hao has also seen this look.  A nobleman full of money and self-righteousness, filthy beyond words.

    After the master left, the master felt a little lack of motivation.  Fang Hao gently clenched his fist, and an invisible warm wind blew up, hovering in the room, and finally turned into streams of warm air and dissipated.

    Sabo, who was dozing, raised his head, smiled and said: "Look, Luffy, I think the Devil Fruit in the game has the best ability. It can not only do this but also do that. The rubber fruit like yours is a bit useless, and it also allows you to  You become a landlubber"

    When Luffy heard this, he immediately raised his eyebrows. Like a cat whose tail was stepped on, he jumped out to defend himself: "What? You even said that to Sabo?! The ability of my rubber fruit is definitely not as manifest as in the game."  The only thing that¡¯s bad about the fruit is that it hasn¡¯t exerted that kind of power yet!¡±

    Ace didn't even raise his head, and just said perfunctorily: "Okay, okay, okay. Your rubber fruit is indeed no worse than the game's, okay?" Almost every day, I always hear this kind of topic, and Lu  Fei would come out to defend him every time, and this conversation had happened at least dozens of times.

    A normal person would be able to recognize the compound eyes in Ace's painting, but Luffy was very proud and began to introduce his rubber fruit again: "My rubber fruit is very useful, some places are really good  Use, use is very powerful in battle. You see, I can stretch and contract freely." After saying that, Luffy made a face, pulled out his tongue, and wrapped it around his face.

    Sabo was immediately amused by Luffy. He burst into laughter and continued to laugh.

    Ace, like Fang Hao, couldn't stand Luffy's boring behavior, but Ace was still more impatient than Fang Hao. He went up directly, wrapped Luffy's tongue around its neck and pulled it out vigorously!

    Suddenly, Luffy's eyes popped out, and he struggled desperately and shouted: "Quick let go! I'm going to die"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 185 Prey Appears

    Now, there are still many things that should be done.

    The mountains were covered with heavy snow, and in the blink of an eye all the green trees turned into crystal clear ice sculptures.  And this snow came a little early. There are still many animals in the mountains that have not had time to save food for the winter. They will definitely leave because their experience of living here for countless years tells them that if they don't come out, they will have no chance.

    All the food will disappear immediately as the white snow falls, making people wonder if the arrival of the snow elf has taken away the generous gifts of the goddess of autumn.

    Without enough heat, they will starve to death in hibernation caves, waiting for the coming spring to bloom, with the roots of plants penetrating their trunks, turning them into a little bit of nutrition, and disappearing from this world.  And this is obviously not what the beast with a strong desire to survive wants to see. Therefore, the beast that came out during this period is very confident in its own strength and has an extremely violent temperament. It can be said that in this  In early winter, when every second counts, the beasts are the most violent.  .

    Ace raised the water pipe stick, put it on his right eye, squinted his left eye, and looked at his head.  After a while, he gave up, breathed a sigh of relief, and shouted to the few people who were still a little depressed: "Okay, don't be in a daze anymore, we still have to catch today's prey, why don't we grab something and go back?"  I'm afraid Dadan will skin us!"

    The three people in front of you, apart from the game, can also be seen in a state of thinking. Sabo and Luffy are simply in a fugue state.  Luffy shook his head and said feebly, "There's nothing we can do about it. We all miss Grandpa a little bit after he left."

    Sabo also stayed quietly for a while, then raised his head and said: "Grandpa, he is chasing his dreams, just like us, we all have our own dreams. Luffy wants to become the Pirate King, Ace wants to surpass  , the game wants to transcend all constraints. And am I not just to follow freedom? "

    "Well," Ace stood up, looked at the three of them condescendingly, and said, "Grandpa is fighting for his dream. Naturally, we can't lose to him. Let's work hard together! We will realize our dream at the end of the world.  The four brothers still want to get together!¡±

    Ace smiled a little, stretched out his left hand and put it in the air, the meaning was self-evident.  Fang Hao, Luffy, and Sabo all smiled knowingly and stretched out their hands together. The four immature hands were put together to form a future built with oaths.  .

    "Come on!!" The four little devils roared in unison, and at the same time threw away their hands, quickly picked up the weapons beside them, and jumped out of the warm secret base one by one with great interest, heading to the world of white snow.  Another new node begins. Life is formed by these countless nodes and the roads on the nodes.  Fang Hao, Luffy, Ace, and Sabo are bound to find a way to the sky!

    Wearing a heavy coat, the actions of the four little devils hardly feel sluggish.  Maybe it has some influence, but it's not something ordinary people can see. The names of the four little devils were earned with blood and fighting.

    Running in the snow that is not yet solid, every step sinks deeply into the bottom layer of the snow and comes into contact with the fertile earth.  But since it had just snowed and there wasn¡¯t much snow accumulated, it didn¡¯t matter.  The heavy snow in the sky has not stopped, it is still spreading alone, repeating the prologue of a thousand years.  But no one understands this true meaning.

    Fang Hao also wore a layer of heavy cotton-padded clothes.  These cotton-padded clothes were picked up under the big tree they built in their secret base a few days ago.  Ace felt out of surprise that winter was coming, and cotton-padded clothes were also essential. No matter how strong his body was, he was still not strong enough to ignore the scorching heat of summer and the severe cold of winter.

    Fang Hao could definitely guess that Dadan secretly brought out these cotton-padded clothes with a look of disdain to hide them from others.  Pretending to fall under the big tree accidentally, he surprisingly didn't notice that the big bag in his hand was gone, so he returned to Dadan's house.  .

    Touching this yellow cotton coat, Fang Hao seemed to be able to feel a warmth from it, but who knew.

    The four of them rushed to the center of the snow forest, just to find today's prey. Suddenly, a piece of snow in the grass suddenly shook to the ground, which immediately attracted the attention of the four of them.  Fang Hao responded calmly and shouted softly to Ace who was not far away: "Ace, I'm going from the front. You guys surround that place first. Although you don't know what it is, it's always right to be cautious.  "

    Ace nodded quickly, his eyes indicating the next move.  Luffy and Sabo also nodded to indicate their understanding, and immediately began the siege operation.  Everything is orderly and without a trace of chaos. This is a tacit understanding honed by the four of them in countless life and death battles, as if it goes straight to their hearts.

    ??Just imagine, people who can always hand over their fragile back to the partner behind them, the kindness and tacit understanding between them can be said to be incredible.?

    In the army, there is a very strange training, which is to jump from a platform of more than ten meters on your back, regardless of it, and let your companions below catch your body.  You must know that if it is not connected properly in that situation, your head may fall to the ground and your brain will burst like a watermelon, and there will be no possibility of survival.  But the soldiers jumped down without hesitation, because they believed that their companions below would be able to catch them.  .

    The power of this belief is beyond imagination.  .

    As the person in front, Fang Hao naturally knew what to do now, which was to attract the attention of the animals in the grass.  Ace, Sabo, and Luffy dispersed one after another, hiding in the jungle, slowly approaching the target. Fang Hao also squatted down on the spot, pushing through the cold snow with his hands, pretending to be looking for something.  It is clear that since the thing in the grass reacts to their arrival, it must have seen them. Doing this now can attract its attention and make him think that its situation is safe now.

    It was so quiet that even the noisy birds didn¡¯t know where they were. Fang Hao seemed to be relaxed, but the muscles in his feet were firm, like a strong bow that had been tightened, just waiting to unleash its power!

    Fifty meters.  .  Forty meters.  .  Thirty meters.  .  Twenty meters!  In the blink of an eye, the first step of the plan has been completed, and the siege was successful!  The next step is to narrow the circle of encirclement.  Countless hunting experiences tell them that the closer to the prey, the higher the chance of success.

    There seemed to be some agitation in the grass. The beast's consciousness told it that danger was approaching, but why didn't it see it?  Could that kid who was there be a source of danger?

    Ten meters!  Suddenly, a strong bear spurted out and squeezed into the gap!

    "Don't run! Catch him!"

    "Follow up quickly, Luffy, be careful!"

    "Oh, stop here, my barbecue!"

    "Calm down, don't panic. Cut it off first, and you'll have a chance."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 186 Giant Tiger

    "Ho ho ho!!" The wild bear ran quickly in front, reaching a distance of seven or eight meters with every step. Moreover, coupled with its absolute familiarity with the environment and grasp of the situation in this area, it unexpectedly turned out after twists and turns.  Fang Hao and Ace were hanging behind, not to mention Sabo and Luffy, who were also at a certain distance and unable to go any further.

    Fang Hao Ningzhu took a look and had a rough idea of ??the wild bear's data without using [Reconnaissance].  The appearance of this wild bear has reached the pinnacle of this race. It is a robust individual. The hair on its body turns to white faster than others of its kind, leaving only a few tufts of brown mane and the original ones.  It shouldn't be discolored.  This kind of wild bear cannot hibernate, so it changes color, but their temperament will not become gentle because of this. As a race that cannot hibernate in winter, they are destined to go crazy in this winter when food is scarce.  Hunt for resources, only in this way will you not starve to death.  .  £®  hahawx£®  com

    After running for more than a thousand meters, the wild bear was somewhat out of breath, and his roar was a little hoarse.  Fang Hao heard the smell and knew that after a while, this wild bear would be at the end of its strength. A few hundred meters further would make the wild bear, who was running with all its strength, fall to the ground and foam at the ground.  In Fang Hao's memory, there is a cliff here that can block the movement of the wild bear and make it difficult for it to fly!

    Wait, Fang Hao suddenly remembered that chasing wild bears in winter seems to be the prelude to encountering giant tigers.  .  Could it be that at the beginning of winter, we are about to fall into a small plot again?  This problem is not a big one. Fang Hao distractedly glanced at the three people who were also running out of breath, especially Luffy. If he is right, this should be Luffy's prey, the first one.  .

    Fang Hao's face remained calm and his heart did not beat. This was entirely due to his abnormal physical strength system. Before he exhausted all his peak physical strength, Fang Hao was like the clown bird attached to the eagle in the fairy tale.  The eagle spent all its energy, but in the end the clownbird climbed to the highest altitude. Unfortunately, it was not recognized as the king of birds because of cheating.

    Every day, Fang Hao will replenish his energy and physical strength in time, so every day, Fang Hao can always get up full of energy even if he worked hard yesterday.

    Soon, hundreds of meters of distance passed by in a flash, and Fang Hao, with the cooperation of Ace and others, drove the wild bear to the dead end.  Ace, Sabo and Fang Hao completely blocked the escape route, making it impossible for the wild bear to escape when he found that there was no way to retreat. Luffy, who had separated from the troops just now, climbed up the cliff along another shortcut.  .

    Ace and Sabo smiled maliciously, confronting the wild bear who was about to fight to the death. Now they were buying time for Luffy. Luffy had gradually become stronger, and as his brothers,  It is very clear that the younger brother cannot grow up under the protection of his older brother forever, so it can be said that the four of them all understand this. As Luffy's brothers, who doesn't want Luffy to be able to stand alone and become a strong man?  Therefore, this wild bear can also be regarded as the target chosen by everyone, just a tool to make Luffy stronger.

    In the midst of the stalemate, Luffy finally appeared on the top of the cliff and shouted at the bottom with high spirits: "Hahaha, the wild bears below must die, I'm here!" After saying that, he slid down the cliff in one step!  However, I didn't have a good balance and slipped on the steep and rocky cliff, and actually fell all the way down.  Just like a hot wheel, Luffy swung the water hose stick that he held tightly in his hand before rolling to the bottom, and with this huge force, he hit the wild bear hard who couldn't react.  cheek.

    bump!  The wild bear could no longer withstand such an attack. After being whipped, it rolled over half a circle and still wanted to stand, but it had no strength anymore. Finally, its legs weakened and it fell down.

    Sabo and Ace were still shocked and happy. Although they didn't expect Luffy to defeat a wild bear, isn't this worth being happy about?  Luffy still grew up.  Luffy was dumbfounded at first, but after a while he reacted and danced: "Yeah! I caught it, I caught it! This is the first prey I caught, hahahahaha"

    Sabo also looked at Luffy helplessly, with a bit of tenderness in his eyes. He shrugged and said to Ace and Fang Hao: "Luffy is always like this, but this is indeed worthy of happiness. This is the first time that Luffy relies on his own strength."  The prey caught with his strength."

    Ace stuck the water pipe stick on the ground, closed his eyes helplessly, and was about to say something, when his expression suddenly changed drastically!  That colorful giant tiger, the real owner of Mount Kolbo.  .  From the top of the cliff, where Luffy had just jumped, he looked down at them.  .

    dangerous!  Ace looked at Sabo, who also had a shocked look on his face, and knew that he had also discovered it. As for the game, although Ace didn't see anything from his expression, he remained calm. This was definitely not pretending, but  from inner heart.  No matter what kind of situation we faceTreat every situation with a calm heart and find out the reasons and solutions. This is the game.  Ace could tell from the right hand that was tightly gripping the hose stick that Yugi was also getting ready to go.  .

    Now the four of them are basically delivering food to the giant tiger, so hurry up and run away!  This place is full of danger. Ace immediately shouted to Luffy, who was still happy, "Luffy, come here quickly. That giant tiger is eyeing your prey. As long as you leave it, it will be safe. Hurry!"

    The giant tiger jumped down gracefully, landed silently on the ground, and slowly advanced towards its prey.  

    After several challenges, Luffy has realized the difference in strength between him and the giant tiger. Despite this, Luffy still refused to give up, and finally sunk his face and said: "It seems that I can only use the final trick."  Ah, what are you doing?" Before Luffy could finish speaking, Ace and Sabo carried Luffy and ran away.  .

    Only Fang Hao stared into the giant tiger's eyes, feeling the unique power of the tiger, and then he took a deep look and left.  The giant tiger stared at Fang Hao's leaving figure and felt provoked. However, it was not easy to hunt on such a winter day, let alone such an effortless prey.  After deliberation for a long time, the giant tiger shook his head, ignored it, and began to bloody taste the wild bear that had not completely expired. Balls of blood splashed and fell into the snow, with clouds of mist rising.  .

    Fang Hao, who is familiar with the plot, naturally knows that Luffy will propose that the person who defeats the giant tiger be the captain. Fang Hao is not the captain, but for the feeling of challenging high-level combat power.  This giant tiger will definitely be defeated by Fang Hao once in the future!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Miscellaneous Announcements

    Well, one thing I want to say is that Fu Xi plans to delete the personal remarks that filled the chapters in the past.  .  It¡¯s not that I feel repentant or anything, nor is it that I thought I would do this because of the comments of some book friends who couldn¡¯t stand it.  .

    "Don't mind it, it's just that Fu Xi suddenly discovered a fatal point, that is, some of Fu Xi's thoughts were too analytical.  .

    Suppose that Fu Xi commits a crime and is sitting in court, and the opposing lawyer says to me: "Sir, I have read your works, and I found that they are full of violence and blood, as well as the promotion of superstition, anti-science, and anti-national ideas.  From this, your criminal motive is clear." Finally, he pushed up his glasses and said solemnly: "Also, I have to say, your writing is really terrible"

    Isn't the past spraying blood on the spot.  .

    After thinking about it, I might as well delete it.  .

    ?????????????????? Today, the driver hit someone else¡¯s car. Alas, I must have had some Mani in the past. It¡¯s really, alas.  .  Yesterday, I had a hole in someone's new refrigerator when I was delivering it. Although I wasn't asked to pay for it, it still made me feel guilty.  .  I hit that car, ugh, I can¡¯t do it without 2000, ugh.  .  It is impossible to store gold, so it is really inaccurate. It seems that Fu Xi has to use a few more weapons. The hit needs gold to help, and the weapons are also metal.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 187 Three Stages Open

    On the way back, Luffy looked very depressed.  Sabo was dejected along the way, sighing after taking a step. Sabo couldn't stand it any longer, and comforted Luffy: "Okay, Luffy, it's just a wild bear. Look, didn't we catch another one now? There's no need to do it again."  Sigh." After saying that, he shook his head and tied up the other wild bear that Ace was carrying with a bamboo pole.

    While speaking, we have already reached the rope bridge which is full of important meaning and function.  Luffy was still depressed and couldn't cheer up, and said: "But that was my first prey, and it was snatched away by that smelly tiger. I'm really unwilling to accept it!"  Fei jumped up and down a few times to vent his dissatisfaction.  £®  doulaidu£®  com

    The rope bridge was shaken in all directions. Fang Hao, who was thinking just now, calmly held on to the rope while thinking about the next step. Moreover, with the assistance of the team system on the eighth page, Fang Hao's  Of course, his experience increased quickly. After all, he was with Ace and the others anytime and anywhere now, which was one of the reasons why his experience increased so quickly.  Ace and Sabo were not as calm as Fang Hao, and they quickly shouted: "Oh, idiot, don't jump, it's very dangerous!"

    It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t say it. Luffy looked at Ace and Sabo¡¯s embarrassment and smiled sinisterly. Then he jumped up on the spot as if he was having an epilepsy, causing the entire rope bridge to shake continuously!

    In admiration, the wooden planks of the long-disrepaired rope bridge suddenly broke, and Luffy fell directly through the hole, screaming.

    "Luffy!" Ace and Sabo shouted, immediately throwing away the prey in their hands and grabbing Luffy!  How could Fang Hao not exist at this moment?

    "Really, we can't do this next time." Sabo reacted with a look of exhaustion, leaning on the wooden board of the secret base and training Luffy.  And Luffy, who was scolded, didn't feel any remorse at all.  Instead, they looked at the three people who were also sitting on the wooden board and laughed. The more they laughed, the happier they were, with their faces full of laughter.

    Ace was almost exhausted trying to save Luffy. Now seeing that the perpetrator was still so happy, he looked at Luffy helplessly, not knowing what he was laughing at.  Even though dinner was lost and he would have to go hungry tonight, he could still laugh.  .

    Fang Hao looked out the window and spoke calmly: "Luffy, what are you laughing at?"

    Luffy was very happy. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "It's nothing, hehe. I just think it's really good to have brothers like you three."

    "Huh?" Ace and Sabo both looked at Luffy's smiling face in astonishment. Fang Hao also turned his realization to Luffy's face, and faint thoughts began to appear in his heart.  A few people looked at each other, and then looked at the embarrassment between the three brothers. Luffy smiled happily again: "Yeah, this is really happy. No matter what happens, you will help me block it."  ."

    Today's thrilling scenes emerged in the minds of the four of them one by one, and a warm feeling once again occupied everyone's hearts, warm and warm.  Hunting with Luffy, defeating opponents with Luffy, and finally successfully escaping under the threat of a giant tiger. This is all about the friendship between brothers.  .

    The four of them looked at each other and smiled, the feeling was even stronger!  It feels like there is a resonance between the four of them, such a connection of minds.  .

    "Brother?" Fang Hao, who rarely said useless words, moved his lips, feeling a little shy.  At this moment, an unknown force surged rapidly from Fang Hao's body and hit the back of his head hard, where Fang Hao stored the dark golden crystals and passages!

    This is not the first time that Fang Hao has felt that power. So far, he has felt it twice, the first time.  .  In the belly of the huge sea king beast deer whale, Fang Hao felt the monster's soul, which could not be trampled on at will. It was like a carpenter's tool and deserved to be cherished.  The second time, with the help of Choco and everyone on the Emily Goddess, Fang Hao realized the temperament of monsters. Talking to them is like talking to friends. It is not just about getting, but also about giving.  .

    This time, Fang Hao fell deeply into it and became obsessed with it.  .

    The friendship between brothers does not seek to gain, nor does it seek to give.  But it lies in a heart that is truly good for him.  .

    This is the friendship between brothers. Perhaps, when Fang Hao has given up everything about fashion, life, love, family and friendship, the system has already arranged its mission. If it can make a person who is interested in everything  Why shouldn't those who have given up be able to possess and enjoy these things again?

    System prompt: ""Monster Control Level" has been promoted, from the second stage to the third stage!"

    Fang Hao had already touched the threshold obstacle a long time ago,Broken.  Advanced, third stage!

    Be calm.  I want to face the collapse of Mount Tai without changing my composure and calmness.  Fang Hao closed his eyes that kept flashing purple light, no longer thinking about anything, but focused on communicating with Ace and others.  This Qi-nurturing skill is considered outstanding.

    When he opened his eyes again, Fang Hao was already calm and calm, listening patiently to the three people talking about Shudashan and other miscellaneous conversations.  Luffy was still unwilling and proposed that the person who defeated the giant tiger could be their future captain.  Fang Hao also deduced this point in his mind very carefully, because he found that the current plot seemed to have changed a bit, and many things had been changed.  Xixi deduced in her mind whether this incident had any direct impact on other things, while continuing to listen to Luffy's words.

    Ace and Sabo were both very interested and said together: "Interesting, okay, let's go with this decision!" After saying that, they looked at Fang Hao, hoping that Fang Hao could also participate. After all, Fang Hao's combat effectiveness is obvious to all, although he still has  It's not as good as Ace, but it's not far behind. Basically, his combat power can reach Sabo's level. With such a powerful combat power, how good would it be if it were his own subordinates?  So whether it was Ace, Sabo, or Luffy, they all had the idea of ??recruiting Yugi.

    The gossip was over, and Fang Hao agreed to participate. After that, everyone huddled under the covers and prepared to sleep and welcome the new day.

    Fang Hao still has some things to deal with, that is, the function of the third stage of the experiment, but since this is already the case, let¡¯s wait until tomorrow to experiment.  Forcibly suppressing the throbbing in his heart, Fang Hao still had some self-control. He didn't want to disturb their rest, so Fang Hao also got into the patched quilt.

    In the lair of the four little devils, the four little devils are all asleep.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 188: Diamond Scorpion

    Tomorrow morning, it will just break.

    And behind the secret base built on the big tree, everyone was well prepared and ready to go.  The four little devils are preparing to take action again today, and this trip is bound to be another round of twists and turns.

    Every mountain peak, every lake, every piece of grass here has traces of the four of them.  .  £®  £®  com

    Almost all places in Mount Corbo have been explored by the four of them. Some dangerous places are specially marked in their minds, and some non-threatening places are also divided into categories.  Today's Kolbo Mountain is no longer as mysterious, dangerous, and unfamiliar as when Fang Hao first arrived, although this is related to Fang Hao's increased strength.

    The four people helped put emergency kits on the legs and feet. Their movements were neat and they looked like one person from a vertical perspective.  This has become a habit. Fang Hao's cautious spirit has been implemented with everyone's recommendation. Everyone will carry a first aid kit on their legs and feet when they go out, whether it is Fang Hao, Ace, or Saab,  Luffy.  .

    The things inside are very simple, but often some details determine a lot of big things.

    Ace looked at everyone and nodded, saying: "You are all ready, then let's go, fight, and improve your strength!" This was Fang Hao's suggestion.  According to the development of the original plot, Ace originally planned to confront the giant tiger directly from the beginning, but in Fang Hao's view, this was a thankless thing, and he lost more than he gained.  .

    Fang Hao is not eager for success in many things. In contrast, Fang Hao likes to grow up slowly, especially things that are beyond his ability. Fang Hao does not want to do them.  If you don't have the strength to do that kind of thing, then it's just a fool's errand.  However, this is not accurate. Fang Hao's choices on many things are full of complexity, whether they are high-spirited or calm, everything is in one thought, and that's what I like.  .

    Fang Hao's suggestion this time is to work steadily, hone your combat skills and combat experience, and combine it with the teaching experience left to them by the old man who has gone to the new world to strive to become stronger. After all, Blujim has always  The gang is also a thorn in their hearts. How can they feel at ease if they don't pull out this thorn?

    With some free time in the early morning, Fang Hao also completed today's task and successfully increased the magic to 150 points, breaking through the 3,000 magic mark!  Now Fang Hao, coupled with the 500 points of magic power of the [Philosopher's Stone], is also a strong man. As long as Fang Hao is given a [Blue Eyes White Dragon Card], Fang Hao can also summon it, and  Use it to sweep everything in sight!

    3000 attack power, after all, is 300 points of power. According to the introduction of CP9 member civil officer Kalifa, as long as a person has a power of more than 100, he will be nine supermen, let alone 300 power?  And to be honest, Fang Hao doesn't think that 300 power is the limit of [Blue Eyes White Dragon] and those cards. The future system will provide an explanation for these.  .

    However, all this is still endless, and Fang Hao will not expect God to directly drop a [Blue-Eyes White Dragon] card to him. In that case, Fang Hao might as well challenge powerful opponents, defeat them, and obtain his belongings in an upright and aboveboard manner.  Your own power!

    This time, let¡¯s also try the power and effectiveness of the third stage.  Fang Hao unconsciously had an elusive and subtle smile. Now if he uses the ability to summon monsters, he will have a new option, which is the three-stage spiritual channel. As long as he directs his mental power to this channel, it represents  Standing on the three sections of passage, Fang Hao could see the power of those three sections.

    Ace, Luffy and Sabo behind him cheered. Fang Hao naturally couldn't act so childish. He could only say that in order to improve his strength, he should continue to live like this.

    One after another figures climbed over the tree trunks, jumped a distance of more than ten meters, and ran in the jungle. Everyone began to look for prey to hone themselves, and the distance was not too far, they were all kept at a certain level.  Among them, Ace also paid special attention to Luffy. He was the closest and could rescue him within ten seconds. However, you must know that Fang Hao and Sabo were already far away and had not even run for a few minutes.  It cannot be reached.  After all, Luffy is the youngest and Ace is the oldest. Ace has the responsibility and obligation to take care of their younger brother.  In name, Fang Hao and Sabo also obeyed Ace's words.

    After leaving a not too far distance, Fang Hao also carefully checked the surrounding environment. It was a dense forest as always, but the location chosen by Fang Hao was a bit dark and a bit miasmatic. Although this miasma seemed to Fang Hao  It wasn't a problem or a threat, but it still made Fang Hao wary. There was something strange about this place and there must be something foreign.

    "Corbo Mountain is so huge, Fang Hao and others only took a quick look at it, so it's not worth mentioning."  It makes sense that the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds, not to mention that it is not a strange thing for a strange species to appear in a strange place.  Fang Hao can only improveWith his own vigilance, he looked around for the opponent he was looking for on this trip to hone his strength.

    Step by step on the dead branches and rotten leaves, the shoes sank a little, but it was not serious, it just almost reached the upper part of the shoe.  Such data also let Fang Hao know that the land below should not be a swamp, but just an accumulation of fallen leaves.  If it was a swamp, Fang Hao would immediately turn around and leave. Falling into a swamp is not impossible to come out, but it is very troublesome. It is not impossible that he might be killed when he comes up. Fang Hao would not touch such an obvious crisis.  .

    A loud sound!  The sound of metal colliding made Fang Hao's vision suddenly focus. Just like the two knives and awls, they penetrated deeply into the depths of the rotten forest. A large scorpion with a purple-gold metallic luster all over its body was striking.  Holding his own pair of pliers, he issued an ultimatum to Fang Hao. As long as Fang Hao dared to take another step beyond the limit, these two pair of pliers that could cut off the trunk of a big tree would cut the kid in half in an instant!  The steel needle swinging behind his head would attack at the same time at that moment, piercing his hard skull as easily as tofu, stirring up his brain and spewing out his brain!

    Looking at the iron general in front of me, its data came to mind one by one:

    Name: Kolbo Mountain¡¤Vajra Scorpion.

    Qi and blood: 500.

    Attack power: 850.

    ??Defense: 125+400.  (Increase of iron armor)

    Weight: 128 kg.  Body length: 6.23 meters.

    What a big scorpion!  Fang Hao sneered in his heart, just use you to make wine!  At the same time, he took a deep breath, concentrated his energy, and was ready to fight with all his strength!  Three sections of channels, warm up!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 189 Using Three Paragraphs

    The stretched iron tail is more than 3 meters long, plus the length of the torso and pliers, it is definitely more than 6 meters long!  Fang Hao stared at the Vajra Scorpion, unable to make any new moves for the time being.  You know, browsing the entire Kolbo Mountain once does not mean that Kolbo Mountain is the back garden of their four little devils. There are countless rare and exotic species in it that even Bluejem has to avoid.  , let alone them who have not yet fully grown up?

    There is no doubt that the adamantine scorpion in front of me can definitely compete with Ace. Ace is even a bit hung up. He doesn't have the confidence of Level 5 to knock it down, and there is even a risk of being knocked down.  .  Fang Hao will only have more difficulty dealing with it.

    Now, Vajra Scorpion has issued an ultimatum to Fang Hao, and Fang Hao is still deducing the outcome of this battle. Those winning rates and losing rates, all the factors that should be taken into account, the influence of the environment, the poison  The utility, that length advantage, that strength advantage.  .  Judging one's own victory or defeat.  .

    In the end, Fang Hao did not take the richest step, but froze there.  Seeing this, the Vajra Scorpion couldn't help but feel a little irritated, its steel tail making a grating sound and twitching.  Until now, ordinary people had only two reactions when seeing it.  Or just run away desperately. In this way, as long as the Vajra Scorpion is not hungry to begin with, it will not be in trouble and let him die.

    There is another kind, that is, Leng Tou Qing, who rushes directly upwards and is directly stabbed to death by the Vajra Scorpion, or clamped to death.  There is no third option.  But now, Diamond Scorpion has discovered the third one.  That means standing still.

    Now like this, even Diamond Scorpion is not sure whether he wants to run away?  Still don't want to run.  If you want to run away from the Vajra Scorpion, you won't have to make too much trouble. For animals, as long as their lives are not threatened, they won't make too much trouble.

    Extremely irritable!  The Vajra Scorpion rubs its legs violently, and retreats with a short back and forth impact. The noise it makes is like rubbing glass with stones. It can make people goosebumps, and it can also disturb other people's minds, but it seems that this move is not effective on the other party.  For Hao, the effectiveness seems to be a bit insufficient. At least, Fang Hao has no trace of being affected.

    In just a few seconds, the sound of fighting in the distance came to Fang Hao's ears. It seemed that everyone had found their own opponent. As for whether they were worthy or not, Fang Hao did not dare to say, but he dared to say that this one  The prey is definitely worthy of him!

    The probability of winning is a little over 3 and a half levels.  However, we still have to go forward and can¡¯t back down!  Fang Haoden took a breath and took the last step boldly!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As if it was a notification to launch an attack, the Vajra Scorpion seemed to be a provocative rooster. It instantly stretched out its fighting posture, and its pincers danced with a ball of fishy wind and miasma to pinch Fang Hao's thin body. As long as it succeeds, Fang Hao's body will instantly  It will become 3 pieces!

    The barb flashing with a faint blue light swung out, like a sharp arrow that was taken off the string, and pierced Fang Hao's head, every step of the way was a killing move!  These two moves allowed it to traverse the jungle and occupy its own territory in this land where only the strong could survive.  It has housed countless powerful monsters and even eaten python meat!

    What an evocative taste.  .  Diamond Scorpion still remembers the unforgettable experience.  That was what happened before it became master of the area.  Here, there is a cave where a big python lives.  It is non-poisonous in nature. It eats miasma during the day and eats poisonous substances at night.  It is so poisonous that it can make flowers wither with just one breath.  Until it arrived, the boa constrictor was still dominant here.  However, it was different after it arrived. The Vajra Scorpion killed the big python in the cave and ate it from head to tail.

    Eat it layer by layer, shed its snake skin, and eat the meat inside. In the end, isn't there only an empty shell left of the big python?  Human skin is too thin to be like this, and it will chew you right down to your bones.  .  There was a cruel light shining in the cold eyes.

    Fang Hao suddenly waved the water pipe stick to block the front door, and the duel plate on his left arm suddenly connected together. The two were each pressed against a plier, and the steel needle had no means of dealing with it.

    Fang Hao's eyes condensed, and his mental power and magic power violently aroused, surging out along a section of the spiritual channel!  In the blink of an eye, the long-lost [Elf] appeared again, and its fluffy body met the scorpion tail sweeping in like a wave.  With just a pop, the steel needle pierced into [the elf]'s body.  But Fang Hao's strategic goal has been achieved. The castration of the steel needle has faded and stopped in mid-air. The [little elf] also turned into fragments due to the erosion of the poison and disappeared immediately.

    Many people may wonder why the Scorpion's attack power of more than 700 is blocked by the [Elf] whose defense power is less than one-fifth of it.  But in fact, there is a small error in this, that is, the attack power of the Diamond Scorpion is not just concentrated on strength. In comparison, the poisonousThe proportion of combat will be even higher.  When those impulses were gone, the threat to Fang Hao was naturally gone.  Maybe, but that's for the next round.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !  With two dull sounds, Fang Hao vigorously opened the pliers that were about to pinch him from the left and right, and shouted!  The body jumped more than 5 meters as if it was weightless, and the water pipe stick hit the Vajra Scorpion's head hard!

    Keng~~!  If the sound of gold and stone comes out.  Fang Hao took half a step back, feeling that his hands holding the water pipe stick had been numbed by shock. There was no way, Fang Hao couldn't break through the defensive power of the iron armor. For this reason, there were two ways to defeat or escape.

    First, use the second stage to combine yourself with the attack power of the most powerful monster, which may be able to break through some weaker obstacles.  Second, use three sections that have never been touched before, hoping to have some magical effects.

    The Vajra Scorpion didn't feel well after receiving this blow. It shook its head. It was estimated that the brain in it had been displaced a lot by Fang Hao.  But this opportunity for Fang Hao, who was also uncomfortable to breathe, immediately distanced himself. Now that he could not use his own strength to break through the obstacle, Fang Hao would not act recklessly. Obviously, Fang Hao decided to choose the second one.  .

    The magic power consumed just now is not worth mentioning, Fang Hao still has a lot of rich magic power.  Seeing the Vajra Scorpion rustling about to attack again, Fang Hao took a deep breath.

    An even more surging magic power surged through three sections of the river.  .

    What characteristics will the monsters summoned by three stages have?  Is it a powerful type, a durable type, or a special type?  ?  Fang Hao didn't know, he only knew that this game should be over in a few rounds.  .

    Jiutian Literature welcomes all book lovers to come and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all here!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 190 Three Uses

    A breath that was very different from usual began to burst out slowly, just like ice cubes slowly dissolving into water droplets, drop by drop, and dissipated in the blink of an eye, so contradictory.

    A slightly smaller light hole than usual appeared in front of the Vajra Scorpion. Before the Vajra Scorpion could react, the staff stretched out of the black hole and its slender hand waved a large ball of light, sweeping across it.  Following a curved arc, the light elements behind him continued to float away, hitting the Vajra Scorpion's head that was wrapped in layers of iron armor like a meteor.

    "321!" A bloody red number appeared, causing countless stumbles under the feet of the Vajra Scorpion, as if it was difficult to maintain balance even with several legs for support.

    Without giving it a chance to breathe, another large ball of light was spurted out of the light hole by the blue staff again, following the former's path and hitting the forehead of the Vajra Scorpion again without any difference.

    Click, a crack began to spread on the hard forehead of the Vajra Scorpion.  As the cracking sounds gradually sounded, the crack on the forehead of the Vajra Scorpion became wider and wider, and finally some purple sauce-like stuff oozed out, billowing with white smoke in this cold winter.

    Fang Hao was completely silent at this moment.  You must know the role of these three sections.  .

    The function of the third stage is to summon a part of the monster's body and let that part of the body attack. Moreover, this can save countless magic points. You know, Fang Hao has only consumed 359 points from the beginning to now.  The magic power, what this means is naturally self-evident.

    Saving a lot of magic power is an excellent combat skill that Fang Hao cannot ignore now and even in the future!  Fang Hao can be said to be equivalent to using the magic power to summon the [Elf] to summon the [Silent Magician: Level 3] with an attack power of over 1000.  .

    In the past, the summoned monsters rushed out of the black hole directly, so the magic power consumed by Fang Hao was also quite huge. Even if the magic power is sufficient now, Fang Hao cannot use it at will, because the current magic power is less than the consumption intensity of the monsters.  It is said that it is still too backward.  However, with these three stages, the situation will be greatly improved. Perhaps the combat effectiveness of the monsters summoned using the three stages cannot be fully exerted (after all, not every monster only uses magic).  [Elf Swordsman] If such a powerful warrior only summons his hands, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. These are some of the disadvantages of the third stage.

    However, there are some areas where there is no problem at all and even greatly strengthens the monster's combat capabilities. For example, if you can summon [Blue Eyes White Dragon] and Fang Hao happens to have insufficient magic power, then Fang Hao's skill 2 can play a huge role.  effect.

    Fang Hao can summon the head of [Blue Eyes White Dragon], and using it to launch a powerful strike is no problem.  It can be said that after possessing this third-level skill, Fang Hao's combat ability has been improved by several levels.  Some aspects that can be performed are also more perfect.  Fang Hao can calculate more paths with one more choice, just like some calculation problems in mathematics. After adding one more data, how many answers will be generated, and what kind of amazing changes will there be?

    After sending out two consecutive strongest attacks [Large Light Ball], [Silent Magician: Level 3] also seemed unable to follow up. A pair of white and slender wrists comparable to Fang Hao's hands gently held the staff, but in his heart he felt  Fang Hao, who was sympathetic, said he was helpless.

    Abnormal, before Fang Hao gave any orders, it had already half-killed the Vajra Scorpion, but now [Silent Magician: Level 3] seems to have no ability to activate again. It seems that the monster's attack power is also  There are restrictions. As Fang Hao guessed before, you can probably use two moves in one round. However, it is not clear how long this round will take and how long it will take to recover. Fang Hao may not have the chance now.

    Although Fang Hao now has two other monster cards with an attack power of over 1,000, they are all miscellaneous cards with no special effects and no handsome appearance. If he is dealing with a half-crippled beast now,  If they still need to appear, it would be a bit overkill.  So Fang Hao didn't plan to use them to defeat the Diamond Scorpion. This time, try your fighting skills to see if you can kill it.

    After withdrawing his thoughts, the light hole summoned by Nabei in three sections began to dissipate. There are still many wonderful uses in these three sections waiting for Fang Hao to discover, so he was not in a hurry.  You know, Fang Hao doesn't even dare to say that he is familiar with the second degree.

    The Vajra Scorpion was already showing signs of falling, but it still shook its body desperately in an attempt to maintain its balance. Although a lot of brain matter was dripping from its hard forehead, it was still standing.  The iron tail made a rattling sound and stabbed at Fang Hao without any force.

    With the iron tail, it is more than 3 meters long when used. Usually few people can use it hard, but now it seems to Fang Hao that he has completely lost his accuracy.?, not to mention that the strength is not too sufficient.  Only that trace of venom was what Fang Hao was afraid of.  The water pipe stick swung violently, and the tough steel rod bounced towards the tip of the steel tail in a curved direction. With a clang, the steel tail was knocked away, and the Vajra Scorpion was also carried along by the force from the tail.  Crooked, twisted his butt, and almost fell to the ground.

    It was at the end of its mighty bow, but Fang Hao had no intention of looking down upon it. Beasts are just like that. The more desperate they are, the more powerful they can be in combat. People made up an idiom specifically for this phenomenon: trapped beast.  fight!  Since I can't live, I won't make it easy for you.  This is a kind of latent psychology of human beings, originating from the age of beasts.  Now that people have them, let alone real beasts?  Fang Hao felt that perhaps when the Vajra Scorpion realized that it was dying, it would be the time to go crazy.  .

    In the next moment, Fang Hao didn't wrap him too tightly, he just circled the body of the Vajra Scorpion tepidly. However, after a while, Vajra Scorpion's physical strength was approaching its limit. At this time, Vajra Scorpion's eyes had changed.  Suddenly, the flashing blue eyes gradually turned scarlet, and in the end, they looked like a demon with four eyes, glaring at people and making people frightened.

    Suddenly, all the strength in the Vajra Scorpion's body burst out. It used its pincers and hook claws at the same time. In a sudden circle, all the weapons suppressing Fang Hao's body were thrown away, and it stared at Fang Hao.

    Seeing this, Fang Hao also knew that Vajra Scorpion was about to go crazy. He retreated repeatedly and was extremely alert.  At this time, it means that the Vajra Scorpion is going crazy, and it also means that it is going to die.  As long as he survives the last blow, he may be able to end this battle and complete his purpose of training himself.

    Snapped.  The family stepped into a puddle that had just dissolved, and the water droplets wet their shoes, but Fang Hao did not move at all. He stared intently at the movements of the Diamond Scorpion. Even a small movement might hide murderous intent. Steel  The tail and the iron pincers were all things that could kill Fang Hao in an instant.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 191 The End

    What will come next will be the violent attack of the Vajra Scorpion. Fang Hao doesn't think that a beast that roams the jungle can only have this ability. Although he was beaten twice by [Silent Magician: Level 3] with the strongest magic.  times, but it has not fallen down on the spot, which is enough to prove its strength.  If Fang Hao wanted to defeat it at its peak, it would be very difficult.

    The Vajra Scorpion's pincers moved. This movement suddenly caught Fang Hao's attention. Is this a prelude to launching an attack?  Fang Hao reacted quickly and became more alert.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The mouth of the Vajra Scorpion moved.  Many people may not know what a scorpion's mouth looks like, but it is actually quite similar to a crab's mouth. It is composed of many sharp blades, which are peeled off layer by layer, just like a cutter.

    The next moment, the Vajra Scorpion exceeded its original level and rushed towards Fang Hao quickly, waving the steel pliers, and the tail that had lost its accuracy pierced Fang Hao's heart with extreme accuracy, as fast as lightning, like  It was like a running cheetah, the speed was so terrifying.  As the movement increased, the hot purple brain material also overflowed, splattering everywhere it passed.

    Danger!  The keen Fang Hao immediately felt the crisis. This was even more terrifying than the previous first level, which made Fang Hao's goosebumps appear. This was his reaction to a terrifying opponent who was stronger than him.  .

    It is obviously the same move, and the power is not much greater than the previous one, but it can make Fang Hao feel a sense of danger that he did not have before. What is going on? Fang Hao has no way to explore now. You must know that now is a critical moment.  , there is no room for any delay!

    Ah!  Fang Hao secretly thought in his heart, the [Gou Yue] in his hand was displayed, but this time he used the bottom of the box with the sword skill, Wandering Sword, First Style, Stream!

    The pleasant crisp sound between the ding-dong sounds makes people feel like they are caught in the scene of a flowing stream. The stream is running and turning happily.  .  It was Fang Hao's wandering moves that caused this illusion.

    Fang Hao's sword skills have reached such a level.  .

    Fang Hao's tendency remained unabated after he pushed through the claws and claws of his claws.  Once again, he drew a winding curve, and with a pleasant sound of ding-dong, he opened the vicious hook!

    ?Bump!  !  With two consecutive sounds, Fang Hao dodged past and arrived at the place where the Diamond Scorpion was standing just now. The Diamond Scorpion was unable to stand anymore because Fang Hao had dodged the last full blow, and ran forward staggeringly.  The pair of pliers clamped a big tree, and the poisonous needle hanging above the head also penetrated the trunk, and the fierce venom corroded a big hole.

    In the end, the eyes that were shining with scarlet light were extinguished unwillingly, leaving only a little bit of decadence and powerlessness. This is the case in this jungle. If you lose, you will die.  .

    Did you win?  Is it easy or difficult?  Fang Hao sheathed [Gou Yue] and thought about the key to winning or losing this battle alone.  If Fang Hao hadn't used a trump card at the beginning, it might have taken a long time to decide the winner. However, Fang Hao's overwhelming power from the beginning defeated this diamond scorpion, which can be regarded as a low-level jungle overlord.  It was so crippled that Fang Hao only took that crucial blow and the battle ended.

    Although that move was not that easy to survive, and even now Fang Hao still felt a slight sense of crisis, the result was indeed a hundred times easier than expected.  Fang Hao looked at the three weapons in his hand. The water pipe stick has been bent a lot. If it is not debugged now, the hit rate and power may be affected to a certain extent, so Fang Hao must debug it when he returns home.  .

    "[Gou Yue] has not changed at all. Even if it kills a low-level slave forest overlord, [Gou Yue]'s scabbard and blade are as bright and flawless as ever.  He put the two weapons on his back again and made an "x" shape, which allowed Fang Hao to quickly access the weapons.

    Finally, Fang Hao set his sights on the duel plate.  After leaving the battle state at this moment, the duel disk has separated by itself, forming the shape of two fan blades. However, it will show its fangs again when fighting.  The red and white colors are very gorgeous. After all, this is a high-end product produced by Haima Company. After the fierce battle, not even a single dent has been formed. The little blood stains were also gently wiped off by Fang Hao. Reply  A sea of ??bright and moving colours.

    The sound of fighting in the distance also subsided and subsided, proving that everyone was about to finish off their opponents.  Fang Hao was the first to solve it, Sabo was the second, Ace was the third, and Luffy was the last.

    The opponent that Sabo chose was a mottled python, which is a low-level jungle overlord that is easy to see in the mountains, so Sabo quickly ended the battle, and Ace's opponent was also a low-level jungle overlord, but a big one.  spider.  But because he still had to take care of Luffy, Ace was a little worried.It took a lot of strength to remove all eight legs of the big spider, leaving it dead without a burial place.  Luffy is still too young, and his experience and strength cannot compare with the three of them, so Luffy is also very self-aware and finds an ordinary beast, a wild boar.

    After spending a lot of effort, everyone finally ended the battle.

    Fang Hao cut off the scorpion tail. After all, this is a very poisonous poison. Although he has only drunk medicinal wine and cannot soak it, he has to learn to do this kind of thing!  Fang Hao decided that the worst he could do when he went back was to dig through the place where Dadan's wine was stored and use the wine for experiments.  Enough nonsense, Fang Hao put the extremely poisonous scorpion tail into the storage space and went back.

    By the way, take care of a few people.  Fang Hao also had to summarize the results of the battle.  Although you can no longer enjoy the feeling of making rapid progress in every battle due to the improvement of your strength, it is always a kind of enjoyment to gradually increase your strength.

    In this cold winter, it doesn¡¯t snow every day, but it looks like it will snow again today.  Snowflakes began to fall, once again decorating the ice blocks.  Luffy sighed and was carried by Ace, and joined Fang Hao and Sabo. This operation of the four little devils was considered a success.

    Now we have to carry out this struggle between death every day. Only in this way can we face the crisis ahead.

    Walking on the path that was already covered with soft snow, Fang Hao speculated on the next moment of Blujem's action.  Everyone was talking and laughing along the way, but only Fang Hao was still thinking about those things.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 192 Encountering a Giant Bear Again

    The next day, he repeated his crazy actions and exceeded his own strength in the battle.  The disappearance and low profile of the four little devils puzzled the gangsters in Duanzhen and the waste terminal. However, no one would be bothered to find out the reason. They would just keep rejoicing that the four lunatics were both  The devil's imp finally stopped coming.

    Maybe some people will see those four madmen fighting the ferocious beasts on Mount Corbo when they enter the dangerous jungle to look for something, but they will only leave that place quickly, hoping not to implicate themselves.  .  Compared with this, they still prefer to dig out the valuable things hidden under the garbage and then sell them, which is more attractive.

    Life goes on like this day by day, but it depends on how the person living it faces it.  Fang Hao and the others struggle and hone themselves in the line of life and death every day.  Those gangsters and trash are drunkenly living in bars and garbage dumps. It's hard to predict who will win and who will lose.

    Days still have to pass day by day.  

    Roar!  !  A violent roar shook the mountains, and the snow on the treetops suddenly collapsed and fell.

    "Damn it! Luffy, step aside first, it's too dangerous here! Sabo, take Luffy away quickly!"

    "Understood!" Sabo replied simply and neatly, his eyes cautiously staring at the giant bear raging not far away, while retreating to Luffy's side and pulling Luffy away.  This kind of battle is no longer something Luffy can participate in. Now the giant bear is furious and fighting with Yugi and Ace. It is the time for Luffy to leave first.

    If Luffy left like this, he would no longer be Luffy. He shook his head firmly and tightened his grip on the water pipe stick in his hand. Although it was shaking a little, it did not affect Luffy's determination to fight!

    How can you watch them fighting and hide aside?  This is not Luffy's character.  Seeing that the giant bear's attack was becoming more and more fierce, Sabo couldn't help but panic, shaking his limbs at Luffy: "Luffy, now is not the time to play, you can't deal with it, and we don't want to defeat it now.  I just hope everyone can escape safely, be obedient and leave quickly!"

    Luffy wiped a piece of snot that fell from his nose and said resolutely: "No!"

    "Oh my God!" Sabo grabbed his hat fiercely. Just as he was about to say something, his eyes suddenly focused. He picked up Luffy and jumped out of his original seat. He only heard a bang and a big tree trunk that could be hugged was smashed.  At the spot where Sabo and Luffy were standing just now.  Then I heard Yugi's still calm but breathless voice: "It's okay, stay away first."

    Sabo and Luffy looked over and saw a large tree stump with a rough surface and full of protruding wood slag groaning under the claws of the giant bear, but it was broken by the giant bear's powerful paw!  Under its claws, the two tiny ant-like figures were still struggling.

    Sabo gritted his teeth, raised Luffy's chest fiercely, and said: "Leave quickly, we may all die if you don't leave! We just need to get rid of this stinky bear, and we don't want to kill him!"

    Luffy gripped the water pipe stick tightly, as if he was going to crush it. Veins popped out in his hands, and said, "Then I can't let you face this monster alone!"  After Luffy screamed wildly, he waved the water pipe stick and wanted to rush forward!

    This incident was purely an accident.  Fang Hao and the others encountered this giant bear that had just woken up from hibernation at the beginning of today's exercise.  .

    Although it is not spring yet, a month has passed, and there is only one month left before Bluejem launches the plan. You must know that in the original work, Bluejem also launched the plan in early spring.  planned.  Now, the cold has begun to subside, and the pools in some places have some water stains swimming on them, instead of the solid blocks of ice.

    After countless battles in the past few days, Fang Hao's martial arts have improved the most. All weapon specialization skills have reached lv: 4, and the same is true for basic combat skills.  The fighting spirit type that relies on basic combat skills also rose to lv: 4 at the same moment. In this way, all of Fang Hao's artistic conceptions reached 400 points.  This is also the reason why Fang Hao has been able to support Ace for so long now.  In the past month, the four little devils have been struggling on the line of life and death every day. Everyone's strength has advanced to a level never seen before. Ace has also become a lot stronger. How should I put it? At least the difference in strength between them is still the same.  There is no difference from before. The results of everyone's fights are also similar to before, because everyone has made progress.

    Looking at Luffy's actions, everyone?I was surprised, but I couldn't stop what I was doing.  Sabo gritted his teeth again. He is also Luffy's brother and has the obligation to take care of Luffy!  After thinking about it, he picked up the water pipe stick and rushed towards the huge beast.

    "Damn it, everything is in chaos." Fang Hao cursed and thought about his response again.  Ace had nothing to say. He had no choice but to teach his disobedient brother a lesson once he returned safely. But before that, he still wanted everyone to return safely.

    Then the four people began to cooperate. Now is not the time for training. If you are not careful, the entire army may be annihilated. No one likes to do this at such a critical moment.  The four people's mutual understanding stems from their mutual understanding in daily life. There seems to be an invisible spiritual bridge between Fang Hao, Ace, Luffy and Sabo, which allows them to understand each other's thoughts.  Only in this way can a perfect fit be achieved.

    Turning down under the feet of the giant bear, everyone specialized in the bottom, and from time to time, he knocked on the rough thigh of the giant bear.  Fang Hao poses the greatest threat, because Fang Hao can use [Gou Yue], which is as sharp as clay, and every time it can make the giant bear furious, which can barely dodge, all the old and new grudges are counted together, so Fang Hao also withstands the giant bear attack.  And the number one choice for attention!

    Ace and Sabo will also be there to help Fang Hao, and Luffy can also take care of him.

    From time to time, a clump of gray fur would fly up in the sky, and the furious roar of the giant bear would resound through the forest, causing the little animals to bow their heads and tremble.  At this moment, everyone stuck to their posts and tried their best to do things well, thus dragging Fang Hao out of the giant bear's madness.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 193 Escape!

    However, Fang Hao and the others did not forget their original intention, nor did they have the audacity to swallow this giant bear. Fang Hao and Ace had such arrogant thoughts, but now was not the time to do it, and they did not have the strength to do so.  To do the impossible is to be mentally retarded.  According to some data that Fang Hao consulted and conversations with people like Ace who had been in the jungle for a long time, Fang Hao divided the beasts in Kolbo Mountain into four major levels.

    The first type is the ordinary beast level. Of course, there are many differences in strength among the categories of beasts. However, if the strength of this type of beast does not break through the previous level, it will be difficult to pose a threat to Fang Hao and the others, so  Fang Hao used a relatively general classification at this initial stage.  Of course, Luffy is still a bit dangerous when facing beasts, but those that are relatively rubbish can be dealt with safely, unless they are the strongest among them.

    The second type is the low-level jungle overlord. The strength gap between this type is not too big, and most of the powerful monsters in this forest also belong to this class, so this is a relatively ordinary one.  The strength of the low-level jungle overlord is similar to that of the Adamantine Scorpion that Fang Hao defeated before.  In this jungle, there are not too many low-level jungle overlords with the strength of the Vajra Scorpion, but it is true that the strength of powerful monsters stays at this level.  At this level, those with strong strength can threaten Fang Hao, Sabo and even Ace. The four little devils are also at this level of strength.

    ??The next level up, naturally there is the high-level jungle overlord, which is similar to this giant bear and tiger.  His body is as majestic as a hill, and his strength can overwhelm mountains and seas.  This is the strength and status of the high-level jungle overlord.  .  This is the third type of existence that can completely kill any one of the four little devils.

    So far, we have only counted the first three types, and there is another kind, which even the creator Fang Hao and Ace, who has been struggling on this mountain, are not sure of its existence.

    The fourth type: Beast King!  Ace once told Fang Hao that when he was nine years old, two years ago, he saw a monster in a cave on the top of an unnamed mountain.  The aura was vast, even more powerful than the giant tiger Ace had seen before, but it was hidden in the cave and couldn't be seen clearly, and Ace didn't dare to go deeper, so he could only give up for the time being until Sabo and the two were found.  When I went in to check, I only saw a pile of dead bones, about as high as two stories high.  Sabo also laughed and asked if he was scared when he saw these piles of bones?  In fact, Ace had a bolder guess in his mind. How powerful would a monster that could regard a high-level jungle overlord (division of strength, in Ace's current view) as food be?

    Fang Hao never likes to ignore things that are unknown but have some signs, so he will also include such things.

    It seems that this Mount Kolbo is really as peaceful as it appears, but the result is still unclear. The beast king who does not exist or not is also one of the things that Fang Hao is worried about.  Although high-level jungle overlords such as giant tigers are powerful, Fang Hao does not think that he can threaten the survival of people in this country.  That's not necessarily the case for the Beast King. Fang Hao has never seen that kind of strength. He only knows that there are such powerful monsters in this world, but he doesn't know about it in a remote place like the Kingdom of Goa.

    Fang Hao and his gang are not strong enough to fight against that kind of monster, but Fang Hao will definitely not run away from things that should be faced!

    The four of them cooperated well, and finally took a breath under the giant bear's paw, and then accumulated more and more. In the end, the four of them seized a gap. Sabo pulled Luffy and ran away. Fang Hao and Ace took the opportunity to jump around, attracting  After catching the attention of the giant bear, the giant bear originally planned to chase Sabo and Luffy, but after being caught in this way, it rushed directly towards Ace and Fang Hao.

    There must be a reason why Fang Hao dared to do this. There is neither natural danger nor geographical advantage here, and Fang Hao does not have the power to resist, so how should he deal with it?  In this situation, it may be said that it is impossible to fly, but neither Ace nor Fang Hao gave up resistance. Instead, they fought more fiercely against the attack of the giant bear, which is considered the top among the senior jungle overlords.  It was as if he was prepared to sacrifice himself in exchange for Sabo and Luffy's escape.  .

    However, how could Fang Hao do this?  Ace didn't understand what Fang Hao wanted to do, but he still trusted Fang Hao unconditionally, because everything Fang Hao did during this period proved that he was not a foolhardy person, but cautious and careful in everything.  Someone who must think carefully.  However, whether Fang Hao is setting up an empty city plan depends on the following actions.

    Sabo held on tightly to Luffy, who was about to fly and was still struggling, and kept running. Sabo also believed that Yugi would definitely bring Ace back to the secret base!

    At that moment, if someone could see Fang Hao¡¯s game attributes floating in the upper left corner, they wouldA vital piece of information was found, but unfortunately, no one could see it. The worst thing was that the giant bear couldn't see it, so Fang Hao's plan was destined to be half successful.  Fang Hao's magic power decreased rapidly. In less than twenty seconds, Fang Hao's magic power was almost exhausted.  .

    Where did all that magic power go?  You must know that Fang Hao has not refined his magic skills at all in this month. It can be said that he has made little progress. Moreover, he has not used any magic skills at all when facing the Silver Moon Bear. So where has the magic power been consumed?

    Keng!  Ace pressed the water pipe stick against the Silver Moon Giant Bear's big palm, and instantly trembled all over. He was hit seven or eight meters away, and his hands were a little numb. He quickly shouted to Fang Hao: "Game! I can't hold on.  Stop it, there may be no chance of winning if this continues!" Ace couldn't hold on any longer.  Ace's theory of not escaping also has limits. There is no one he needs to protect now, and his opponent is just a beast, not worth it.

    However, Fang Hao smiled strangely at this critical moment, jumped away from the giant bear's sweeping palm, grabbed Ace, and said, "Let's go" After saying that, Fang Hao pulled Ace and jumped a few steps.  We arrived at a small hole that appeared at some point.

    With a whoosh, the two of them disappeared!  The furious Silver Moon Giant Bear was left furious, digging wildly into the cave that went deep into the ground. This was already the second time, and the second time he was played by that damn brat.  The next time you see him, you must tear him in half and swallow him!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 194: Coming Out of the Shell

    At some point, a big hole suddenly appeared here, which had no useful terrain at all. It looked like it had just been dug. The soil was still wet, and it led straight to the ground. Then it made an abrupt turn, directly.  Turning in the other direction, it seems that the person who dug this hole didn't like to play fancy, but just dug it in a way that saves labor and effort.  Ace crawled forward, looking at the front he was also crawling forward, just like playing a game like a gopher. He didn't ask questions for a long time, but his doubts told Ace intuitively that this matter must be related to the game, this place  Ace has been here many times, but he has never seen such a cave, and Yugi was able to discover it and use it to escape the angry Silver Moon Bear. If all of this is a coincidence, then it would be a coincidence.  What a coincidence, right?

    Ace could vaguely guess where the cave led to, and it seemed to be the big tree leading to their secret founding base. However, it was so far away, and if it was really dug by Yugi, then when did he dig such a hole?  How did you know it would come in handy here?  The entire cave is only 50 centimeters high and 50 centimeters wide. It's like a structure designed with compasses and then let a group of precision robots work on it, but it turns out to be round!

    There were a lot of wet grass roots and the smell of **, and Ace could even see half of the earthworms wriggling around.  Finally unable to hold back the doubts in his heart, Ace asked Fang Hao in front of him: "Yi Yuxi, did you dig this cave?"

    "Yes, you can also say no." Moving forward with his feet and hands, Fang Hao stared unswervingly at the dark passage ahead with no light, as if it led to heaven.

    Ace didn¡¯t understand Fang Hao¡¯s words and asked again: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    "Remember my monster friends?" Fang Hao said from the front, his pair of purple eyes that could not hide the light even in the dark stared straight ahead. At the end of there, there was another monster working hard to turn around.  Drill your own auger.  That fat figure, short limbs and wretched beard all deeply betray his glorious and heroic image. Yes, that is the [Cyborg Mole], and the mouth in front becomes a drilling machine.  , making it extremely fast when digging holes. This is one of Fang Hao's two other four-star cards with a combat power of more than 1,000, [Cyborg Mole]!

    ??Attack power 1000, defense power 300, no special effects.  But what has to be said is that Fang Hao also used their attack moves vividly, turning them into pseudo-effects.  .

    The attack method of [Cyborg Mole] is [Drilling], and Fang Hao used its attack effect to dig holes. This is also the best way for Fang Hao and the others to escape and ascend to heaven.  .

    In front, the shiny spiral rotor of the [Cyborg Mole] continued to rotate, squeezing the surrounding soil to the surroundings and becoming more dense, forming a solid channel. Some stones were in the [Cyborg Mole].  The bottom of his mouth is as fragile as soil, and will be completely penetrated in an instant. With such penetration, even the armored crocodile with the turtle shell defense would not dare to touch it.

    Fang Hao exerted force on his elbows and knees, walking nimbly through the hole like a lizard. Occasionally, he could feel the vibrations above his head. However, Fang Hao was not afraid of the earth falling back to the ground, and the [Cyborg Mole]  ], Fang Hao knew that if they were not directly hit, otherwise they would not be able to be harmed by the unloading force of the layers of soil.

    [Cyborg Mole]'s eyes have also been modified, like two searchlights, which are just suitable for living underground without light. However, because both eyes are staring tightly ahead, there is no light leakage, except  [Cyborg Mole] Apart from the fact that this beast can see the situation in front of it, only Fang Hao, who is connected to its mind, can see some scenes.

    [Cyborg Mole] digs very fast, and can dig out four to five meters in just an instant. When Fang Hao finally used the magic power attached to the [Philosopher's Stone] all over his body, [Cyborg Mole]  ¡¿Finally broke through the last layer of soil and successfully drilled out of the surface. Then, it turned into bits and pieces of metal elements and disappeared for hours.  [Cyborg Mole]'s attribute is earth, but its race is already that of a machine.

    This is easy to understand. People always tend to focus on the center of gravity. If a person becomes a half-demon, then people will not regard him as a human being anymore. He is a monster.  When it comes to the combination of the mechanical race and life, the mechanical race is often the focus, just like the human-demon, where the demon is always the focus.

    The place where the [Cyborg Mole] disappeared was not far from the tree roots of the secret base!

    Fang Hao has a feeling of emptiness, but it is not too serious. It is just a feeling, and it will not affect the state of his body. It will recover bit by bit as time goes by.  After crawling with Ace for a while, Fang Hao finally saw the one heading straight up., the hole from which a dazzling light shines.  .  In the eyes of people who have not seen the sun for a long time, even the dim light is still very dazzling.

    Ace excitedly tugged on Fang Hao's pants and said, "Yi Yu! Although I don't know how you did it with your monster friends, I have to say, you are really good!!"

    Thinking that he would be able to see Luffy and Sabo right away, Ashton suddenly grinned. He thought he would never be able to go back just now. It was so dangerous.  .

    The two sped up their steps, quickly rolled and crawled, and both rushed out of the cave's exit!  Sabo and Luffy were also heard arguing from the secret base that looked like a bird's nest on the treetops.  Luffy: "No, I have to save Yugi Ace. Let me go, Sabo!"

    "Not even good! If you need to be rescued, I'll be the one to rescue him!" Sabo's calm and responsible voice came out.  Ace also had a somewhat complicated look on his face, but it was quickly wiped out, and he pretended to be dragging his face again, and jumped onto the tree.

    What are you going to toss just now?  Fang Hao looked at Ace's movements and guessed what was going to happen next. He no longer wanted to interfere, and calmed down.  I have to say that it was really a critical scene just now. If we were a few steps later, we might not be able to come back.

    Even Ace and Sabo, who are outsiders, can detect the hatred that the Silver Moon Giant Bear has for him, let alone someone with such a keen sense as Fang Hao?  That silver moon giant bear may still be thinking about what happened before. Fang Hao had formed a grudge with it not long after he arrived. If Fang Hao fell into its hands, I don't know how ugly his death would be.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 195 Maginot, Village Chief

    Not long after, Ace kicked open the door of the secret base and shouted: "What? Don't you believe in my and Yugi's strength? If you say you will come back, you will definitely come back!!"

    Luffy and Sabo were stunned. Who is this person who is covered in mud and looks like he just crawled out of a coal mine?

    After a while, Ace finally couldn't bear it anymore and said loudly: "I'm Ace, don't you recognize me?"

    "Huh? Oh! It's Ace! Are you okay? Where's the game?" Only then did Sabo react. He was stunned by reality, and finally asked his question.  Luffy didn't realize anything, thinking that Ace must be fine and Yugi was fine too. He breathed a sigh of relief when Ace came back and smiled, not realizing that he was still tied up.

    Ace said: "I'm fine." He glanced down and looked at Fang Hao, who was thinking about things again, and said, "Yi Xi is down there, so he's fine. Speaking of which, we can come back thanks to the magic of Yu Yu."  Where are those monster friends, otherwise they will really be photographed like meat!"

    "Oh? What's going on?" Sabo seemed very interested. Sabo has always been very interested in game abilities. Luffy's ability is the rubber fruit, which is easy to understand. He relies more on the properties of rubber to fight. Sabo.  He was able to see through it, but Sabo has never been able to see through what Fang Hao said about the ability to manifest the Devil Fruit, because it was too mysterious and too powerful.  .

    It¡¯s like there¡¯s nothing it can¡¯t do. You only know when you need it. It turns out it can do anything, just like an all-powerful fruit!

    Ace narrated his experience, and Luffy laughed loudly and said: "No wonder you and Yugi have turned into mud monkeysah, why did you hit me!" Before he could finish his words, he was slapped in the face.  Unhappy, Ace knelt and his brain flicked.

    Sabo nodded thoughtfully, his evaluation of Fang Hao's abilities rising to a higher level.

    But under the tree, Fang Hao was thinking about something that had been conceived for a long time but was just about to be implemented.

    A long time ago, when Fang Hao got this [Cyborg Mole] card, a bold plan had already come to the fore. However, it had to be delayed due to timing and performance issues, but it has always occupied the forefront.  The most important position in Hao's plan can be said to be the core of the entire plan. Without this card, there would be no Fang Hao's plan!

    From a superficial perspective, this mole has an irreplaceable role, that is, it is a good helper in digging tunnels, and it is Fang Hao's best helper in occupying the entire Kolbo Mountain in the future.  It is not without reason that tunnel warfare has left its name in the history of China¡¯s Anti-Japanese War and occupied an extremely important position.  Fang Hao has always believed that there is cause and effect.  There is also a sentence that expresses Fang Hao's thoughts: Poor people must be hateful!  There is always a necessary connection between cause and effect.

    The stealth and assault capabilities of tunnel warfare have advantages in many aspects. They also have evasion and evacuation functions. It can be said to be one of the best tactics. If its function is used well and in a good place, it will not be inferior to the famous German ones.  Tactical Blitz!

    If Fang Hao's tunnel occupies the entire Kolbo Mountain, it means that Fang Hao has become a tyrant!  But there is a drawback. This cannot be achieved overnight. Fang Hao does not have that much supply of magic power. Although the situation has improved a lot after the emergence of three stages, it is still not beneficial to the whole. This is why Fang Hao has not started work yet.  One of the reasons, and another reason is that Fang Hao now has other projects.  .

    That project involves profound aspects and is also an important part of Fang Hao's plan.  Fang Hao wants to dig a hole into the high city.  .  Some other plans are still being perfected by Fang Hao, but we can also get a rough idea of ??whether Fang Hao will change this decadent country in one fell swoop.  .

    Ace and he went to a pond to take a shower. Fang Hao changed into another classic suit, and Ace also brought his own clothes.  But what I have to say is that even though early spring is coming and the ponds have been unblocked, the water is still icy. Both Fang Hao and Ace's lips turned white after washing, but they are extremely proud.  As a person, naturally I won¡¯t speak out and get through it

    Time flies by quickly, and in the blink of an eye, early spring has arrived. The breath of spring is gradually awakening, and the flowers and plants are beginning to sprout. The fighting power of the four little devils is once again developing upwards. If there is anyone who can't defeat a beast now,  , even Luffy can make a face and say: "I could have defeated that kind of garbage a long time ago."

    Fang Hao¡¯s various data have improved again. Overall, the data has improved by fifteen points. He is currently in the middle of the second round of the cycle. As long as he exercises his magic power for two days, he will continue for three days.body data, you can complete the second round of the cycle.

    The magic has reached 183 points, and other statistics have greatly improved.  However, Fang Hao did not slack off at all, and there was not a single thing he should do less.  Fang Hao guessed that in half a month, Bluejem and his group, who might have been silent all winter, would make some moves.

    Lying on the branches, Fang Hao watched the changes in the white clouds and thought of a solution.

    At this moment, Fang Hao heard the cry of a woman under the tree.

    "Luffy? Are you here?" The voice was clear and moving, with a lingering tone, just like the first call of an oriole.  Fang Hao squinted his eyes and looked down. He saw a woman with a simple headscarf on her head, and a silly old man wearing a plaid hat standing under the tree with his hands behind his back.

    It¡¯s true, it¡¯s Maginot from the bar in Windmill Village, and the old village chief.  .

    The chaos of the plot made the concept of time blurred a lot. Unexpectedly, Maginot and the old village chief also arrived at this moment.  Fang Hao looked at the people below and thought to himself, maybe they are here to give away clothes.  .

    Luffy was tinkering with something in the secret base. When he heard a familiar voice, he immediately stretched his head and poked his head out. When he saw that it was Sister Maginot and the old village chief who had taken good care of him since childhood, he was immediately excited.  He waved his hands and shouted: "Hey, Maginot, village chief, I'm here, I'm here!"

    With a few bangs, Luffy ran out of the secret base, still holding the water pipe stick in his hand to meet the two of them.

    "Huh? What happened?" Sabo and Ace also poked their heads out in confusion, watching the two strangers talking happily to Luffy.  Sabo poked Ace and asked, "Strange, who are those two people? They seem to be familiar with Luffy." Ace rolled his eyes and said, "I don't know who they are, just ask the game.  , he might know something.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Fang Hao's figure was already standing on a tree trunk extending from the secret base. He looked down and said, "I only met them once. The smelly old man Garp brought me to Windmill Village.  I met him when I went to find Luffy."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 196: The Matter of the Old Village Chief

    Ace and Sabo were already used to it. Even though Fang Hao's skills were already so strong, they didn't show any signs of surprise.  If it were them, they could also appear silently beside the treetops.

    However, the people below still attracted the attention of both of them. They have been living alone for a long time. Even Dadan rarely sees each other. What they rely on are the four brothers beside them, and there are no others at all.  , are all enemies.  £®  £®  com

    I really don't know how to deal with such a related person suddenly appearing. It seems that I can only leave this matter to Luffy alone. The three of them plan to be alone and let ¡¤ 1 Luffy slowly reminisce about the past, but they have no choice.  Luffy didn't understand other people's thoughts. After chatting for a while with the smiling Maginot and the old village chief who was pretending to be serious, he pointed at the three people on the tree and introduced them to the old village chief and Maginot.  Don't forget to say hello to Fang Hao and others when they come down.

    Fang Hao didn't care. After all, he could be considered a time traveler. He didn't have any taboos about people who knew his personality well. However, Ace and Sabo were both innocent boys and had no contact with such things.  Too many, cold sweat and brows were entangled with each other as soon as Luffy pointed him out. There was a hint of regret in my heart. If I had known that I had just hid in, why would I have to watch the excitement?  But now that it was like this, it would be very impolite not to go down and say hello, so Ace and Sabo gritted their teeth and slowly slid down the tree, feeling the two elders, especially  Not to mention how uncomfortable a woman's gaze is.

    Seeing the appearance of the two children, Maginot knew what they were thinking at the moment. She couldn't help but cover her mouth and smile. This understanding smile relieved the atmosphere a little.  Ace was originally a little too good at not knowing where to put his hands, but after seeing Maginot's smile, he gradually calmed down and thought to himself: "This sister looks very good, she is a good person." Just as he was waiting  When Ace said something, he raised his eyebrows, looked at the tree, and said, "Yi Yu, are you trying to cheat? We've all come down, why don't you come down yet?"

    On the top of the tree, a child wearing dark blue clothing was still looking down. It was Fang Hao who had not yet jumped.  Carrying two weapons on his back, he looked arrogant but not domineering, just showing a little more of a simple martial spirit.  The clothes on her body make a rustling sound, which echoes her own charm, highlighting her own style and attracting attention.

    Machinuo and the village chief both looked at the tree. After seeing Fang Hao's face clearly, they both had their own ideas.  The old village chief thought deeply, and Garp had talked to him about the past before he left. He must have been the game he was talking about.  He has never seen the game, but judging from this situation, it is very close to him, the grandson recognized by Mr. Karp.

    Maginot smiled softly. This child was the child who went to the bar with Mr. Karp. He was called Yu Yu.  .  This very special child was taken away to Mount Corbo by Mr. Garp along with Luffy, and was never seen again. Nearly 6 months later, Maginot still recognized him.

    The reason for coming here and the journey are basically not much different from the original work.  When they saw that Luffy, who had lived in Windmill Village for a long time, and a new child were brought to Kolbo Mountain together and then went down alone, the village chief and Maggie, who took the most care of Luffy,  Nuodu was worried about the safety of Luffy and Fang Hao. When asking Garp for advice, Garp always laughed and said that he asked a friend to help train Luffy and Yugi, so there was no need to worry about their safety.

    Thinking about it, I still felt uneasy. A few months later, I found Luffy and Yugi without any news, so I looked for them.  Maginot and the village chief also believed what Garp said, but after thinking about it, it seemed that there was only one family living in the entire mountain, and that was the bandit den, Dadan's family.  The intersection between Garp and the Dadan family was only known to the old village chief. Even Maginot was kept in the dark. After all, this kind of thing is not very glorious. As a vice admiral and a hero of the navy, he actually interacted with a group of people.  Bandits who do all kinds of evil are mixed together, and it's hard to explain.

    As soon as the old village chief went up the mountain, he spotted Dadan's dilapidated mountain hut and walked away. His face was gloomy along the way, and he walked away with his hands behind his back, as if he was going to collect a debt.  Luffy was brought up by the village chief since he was a child. When Garp handed Luffy to him as a baby with a serious look on his face, he had already decided to cultivate Luffy well so that he could inherit his grandfather's status.  A naval hero, cross-cutting turned him into the unfilial dragon, and he should not be allowed to follow the path of his father and mother. After all, that would be too tragic.  .  The old village chief holds the mystery of Luffy's life experience.

    It's true to say that, but it's not necessarily true to do it. Although he has always verbally criticized Luffy's dream of being a pirate, and also made it clear that if Luffy becomes a pirate, it will be a shame to the entire village, but in fact,  In the heart of the old village chief, he still respects Luffy's own choice, and he also defends Luffy.??I feel proud to have such a lofty ideal. The Pirate King is worthy of being a clan that has inherited D's will. Everyone will make such earth-shattering achievements.  .

    The past events seemed to be floating by in the clouds, and the old village chief just woke up from his dream. Looking at the game still on the tree, he frowned and said in a low voice: "I have long heard that you are not a good boy. Now look.  He must look like this, he must be a bad boy who dreams of being a pirate, just like Luffy." Halfway through, the old village chief didn't forget to scold Luffy.

    Machinuo pushed her hand helplessly, and Fang Hao smiled apologetically and said, "Haha, don't mind, the village chief didn't mean what he said. He just spoke more straightforwardly. In fact, the village chief is very good."

    The mayor of Windmill Village clasped his hands behind his back, and the old god said: "What doesn't mean this, this is what it means." He looked around and looked at the fierce-looking Ace and Sabo, as well as Luffy, who was about to assimilate, and said: "  What a bunch of bad boys. Walking out like this will only bring shame to our Windmill Village. Oh, forget it, I don¡¯t want to care about it anymore." He sighed. In fact, the old village chief also felt a little appreciation in his heart, even though they are all children.  , but they are all famous in this area. Needless to say, they are powerful. It is just that they all yearn to be pirates, which is a pity.  However, he will respect other people's choices and say such things just to disguise his own.

    "Huh?" Ace and Sabo were both a little unconvinced. Luffy had become numb after being talked about too much. The game seemed to be aloof and he would not waste energy on such trivial matters. But they were different. Why should they be killed for nothing?  approved?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 197 Sister

    "Haha, please don't mind." Maginot smiled as gently as the spring breeze and said, "Actually, the village chief is also very proud of you. When he was drunk in the bar, he told people boldly that you would all become windmills in the future.  The pride of the village." To be honest, if Maginot hadn't been there to help ease the situation, the village chief would have been kidnapped at some point.  .

    However, the old village chief was a little embarrassed after being exposed. What's more, seeing the suppressed smiles of Ace and Sabo, and the proud look on Luffy's face, he couldn't help but stare.  He glanced at Makino, causing some to snicker.  Among them, only Fang Hao remained unmoved and looked calmly at the play below.  £®  com

    The little gangsters didn't want to let the serious old village chief off so easily. On the contrary, Ace and Sabo also saw through that the old village chief was also a good person, and they teased him unscrupulously, making the village chief angry.  He tugged his beard to stop the farce.

    At this time, Maginot, who had been watching the village chief and the children having fun just now with a smile on his face, suddenly remembered something and waved to Fang Hao on the tree: "Why don't you come down and play together? Games."  The image of a simple mountain village girl, coupled with the virtuous temperament radiating from the inside out, is even more charming, like a pure woman like a lily.  Fang Hao secretly made a conclusion in his heart.  Of course he had to go down, but Fang Hao didn't want to go down for some boring thing. If nothing happened, Fang Hao would rather think about things quietly alone, so that he might gain more.

    With one leap, Fang Hao jumped off the branch. He was not at the same level as Ace and Sabo's coyness. He was generous and not overbearing.  Maginot opened her already big eyes and said with admiration: "Wow, Yugi, you are so awesome, you jumped from such a high tree!"

    What's this?  Fang Hao had no turmoil in his heart. This was an easy task for him, Luffy and Ace Sabo, and there was no difficulty at all.  But when he looked at the three of them, two black lines immediately appeared on his head.

    Ace curled his lips and pulled Luffy and Sabo aside. They all squatted on the ground, looked at Fang Hao with squinting eyes and said with disgust, "This guy must be showing off in front of beautiful women."

    "Yeah." Sabo nodded in agreement, looking at Fang Hao with the same suspicion, as if he suspected that Fang Hao's motives were impure.

    Luffy was very straightforward and said in sudden realization: "Oh, that's it!" Then he said mischievously: "Then, is Yugi doing this just to drink the free drinks from Maginot?"

    "Idiot, don't think everyone else is like you!" Sabo and Ace punched Luffy in the head together. Luffy's head bounced back to the ground and fell to the ground, muttering to himself in confusion:  "Isn't it right? Does the game want to eat Maginot's free lunch? No, it's so treacherous. I don't even have this benefit"

    Luffy¡¯s words were ignored by everyone, and the farce ended here.  Maginot cut to the chase, looked around at everyone, and said, "Actually, the village chief and I were very worried about Luffy and Yugi who were taken up the mountain by Mr. Garp, so we also brought some clothes and some food, just to take care of him.  Give you a break so that you don't have to work too hard." Pointing to the backpack on her back, Maginot even smiled softly and said, "But I didn't expect that Luffy and Yugi were living with you. During this period,  Thank you very much for taking care of me." After saying that, he bowed lightly.

    Sabo and Ace were even more at a loss when they received such polite treatment, and their recovery state was disrupted again. They quickly said: "Huh? It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter, it's okay. We don't take much care of the two of them. They are all dependent on us."  my own."

    "No, I can see that Luffy and Yugi are so young that they must not be able to take care of themselves. They have put a lot of work on you during this period." Maginot replied still as gentle as water.  She could also see that the four of them were as close as brothers, and she had heard a lot of rumors about them, although they all described them as cruel as demons, with three heads and six hands.  With eight legs, they are also known as the "Four Little Devils", but one thing is recognized by everyone, that is, the Four Little Devils will never abandon any of their partners, and they will always fight together.  of.  .

    Luffy was taken care of, and it was reasonable for Maginot, who was basically his adoptive mother, to thank him, but it seemed unnecessary to place it on Fang Hao.  Seemingly seeing Fang Hao's confusion, Maginot looked at Fang Hao, smiled and said, "Haha, if you don't mind, I would love to be your sister."

    "Wow!" Sabo shouted when he heard this. Before anyone could react, he immediately grabbed Ace and Luffy and went to squat in the corner again to whisper.  As for what he said, it was nothing more than those few sentences.

    The village chief put his hands behind his hands and coughed, indicating that?Everyone should be a little more sensible, the old man is still here.  Maginot looked at the whispers under the tree with confusion, and glanced at the three people here from time to time and said: "Strange, what happened to them?"

    "It's nothing, it may be a sexually transmitted disease. Let's discuss which small clinic we should go to for treatment." Fang Hao spoke calmly but viciously, saying something that others did not understand.  As someone who is just like the old village chief, and even has a human spirit, of course he will not misunderstand this meaning, and even the old village chief will not misunderstand it, but these three little brats have wrong ideas, especially Luffy,  Seeing the mischievous look on his face and the lewd smile on his lips from time to time, Fang Hao was filled with anger.  Being laughed at by Luffy was already a disgraceful thing. Besides, Fang Hao was sure that Luffy must have forgotten that he was already Maginot's "brother"!  As his sister?  Although it's not bad, Fang Hao can't stand the look in Ace's eyes. Others don't care. Those who care are naturally a different matter.  But there is also a warmth flowing through my heart. I have an older brother, a younger brother, friends, and now I can count as a sister.  .  After some nonsense, Ace and Sabo both blushed because.  .  Now the four little devils have become Maginot's younger brothers.  .

    He was interrupted again after saying a few words. The village chief seemed to be unable to stand it any longer. He stood up, cleared his throat and said, "We went to Dadan to ask where you were, but she said that you had already moved out, and she also provided  Give us your address, so" After some explanation, Fang Hao and others understood how they found this place.

    The purpose of coming here this time is to visit Luffy and Yugi, but next time we come, we will all visit together.  Everyone chatted for a while, and finally, Maginot decided to go down the mountain with the village chief.  Before leaving, Maginot also said that he would come here to find them again next time.

    After what happened, everyone felt a sense of warmth.  However, Fang Hao knew that it was not the time to relax yet. At night, it was time to tell his next move.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 198: The Captain's Position

    The silver moon hangs high in the sky, as smooth and bright as a jade plate.  Dotted with stars, the stars are dim.

    The long-lost sound of cicadas is heard sparsely. This is the first song of spring cicadas, singing about the turmoil of early spring.  £®  £®  com

    Among the grass, one, two, or three fireflies were flying among them, like lanterns, looking for their future path and partner in the dark and confusing night.

    ¡°Above the big tree, a young boy wondered loudly from a room built on the thick branch of the tree trunk.

    "What? You said that in about half a month, Bluejem and his gang will attack us heavily?!"

    "Not bad." Fang Hao nodded calmly and said.

    Ace and Sabo both had solemn expressions on their faces. This had to be said to be bad news. Although they didn¡¯t know where Yugi got this news from, Ace and Sabo believed it unconditionally.  You know, the reason why they were able to escape from Blujem's first battle captain countless times was because of the game's planning and some information.

    Luffy also pretended to be silent for a while and then said seriously: "Did you get the news from Sinersik's men?" Everyone looked at this with admiration. It was rare for Luffy to be concerned with this kind of thing.  Fang Hao nodded again. Although the time is not very certain, it is basically this time. In half a month, it will be the real spring, but it will probably become the winter for them and Blue Jem and the others.  .

    Everyone was silent, thinking about how to deal with it.  After a while, Luffy jumped up, shook his fist and shouted: "What the hell, just beat them away one by one!"

    Both Ace and Sabo looked defeated by him and said, "The fact that we were able to gain the upper hand a few times was not because of our strength. It was because Blujem didn't take action personally at all. In the past few months, we have made him angry.  I will definitely take action personally this time. I am very surprised as to why Bluejem could endure it for such a long time without taking action against us."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Because to satisfy Sabo's father's appetite, and to maximize his own interests.  After taking Sabo back, the king will have a cooperation with Bludjem, because the Draco will come to patrol and clean up the only stain in this country, the Waste Terminal. In other words, the waste must be eliminated.  All the people and things in the terminal.  .

    Fang Hao's plan can be implemented at this moment. If we don't carry out the authentic plan A, I'm afraid it will be too late.  If he has time in the future, Fang Hao would not mind treating himself as an underground creature and digging several tunnels for escape. This is plan B for the tunnels.

    Ace looked at Fang Hao seriously and said, "Yi Yu, do you have any way to deal with it?" In addition to Ace, Sabo also looked at Fang Hao seriously. This time, if Blujem takes action himself, it may really happen.  There will be a big crisis.

    "I have a method for this before." Fang Hao pondered for a long time and said the chess piece: "Xinsik, he is not a person who is willing to be inferior to others. He does not want to be the boss himself.  , should we also be his subordinates (in name)? This time it is not his main function, and we cannot let him be exposed (in order to wait for the second incident), but this time he can also help us deal with it.  "

    "Moreover, this is a hardship that we must go through. We cannot escape. Although we will encounter many helpless things, we cannot escape." Fang Hao said calmly and stated his reasons for not changing something.  The reason for the matter.  .  Fang Hao doesn't like to avoid the disasters he has to face like this. At least, he should experience them instead of giving up. This can be regarded as some insights into life after death.  .

    No one could understand the profound meaning contained in Fang Hao's words, but the three of them were shocked by the meaning revealed in Fang Hao's words. It turned out that the game had been treating Sinersik before this, and they had never nominally  Treat the boss who has recognized you as a tool, a tool that can be discarded immediately when needed.  .

    ??????????????????????????????????????????? away out to the public. ????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT????  But there is another thing that puzzles them. If they don't use the chess piece now, what time will they wait for?  Now should be the best opportunity. Bluejem has already planned to strike again. Why don't they fight back?

    Seeing their doubts, Fang Hao replied: "Now is not the best time. If I do this, I will not achieve my goal." He smiled sinisterly and then returned to normal.  However, this smile made the three people who watched it feel numb. They glanced at each other, wondering what kind of terrifying plan the game was planning.  .

    The discussion of some things has come to an end now. Fang Hao will be very busy in the next few days, and he has to add one thing to his daily must-dos, which is to control the [Cyborg]  Mole] digs a hole, 10 meters from the outside of the [gate]Starting to dig outside, Fang Hao could dig a hundred meters every day, and then Fang Hao would quickly get out of the way.  There was no other way. In a sneaky way, the city security officers and the private soldiers standing guard at the gate would form a formation and approach Fang Hao, because Fang Hao was already notorious.

    In the next few days, everyone actively prepared for the war. After Maginot came once, Fang Hao told him that the nearby beasts have been a bit ferocious recently. For safety reasons, it is better to come back in two weeks.  By the time 14 days have passed, the matter has already passed, and the cucumbers and melons have become cold, so it won't have any impact on the Macchino.  The four of them also worried about their sister Maginot.

    The soldiers are ready to go.  .

    Fighting hard and returning home in embarrassment.  .

    Then the whole charm, an insult before the snow.  .

    The ground everywhere was covered with the blood of the four little devils and monsters, and there were traces of their fighting and trampling in almost every part of the soil.  The four children are constantly working hard for their dreams.  The increasing enrichment of combat skills and the gradual strengthening of strength are all progress visible to the naked eye, and this is all due to their personal efforts. If they stay in that warm secret base all day,  If you don't sharpen your own claws, I'm afraid that someone else's sharp butcher's knife will follow.

    The four people help and love each other, establishing deeper friendship and emotions in each other's hearts, and their tacit understanding reaches a state of spiritual communication.  The three of them had already defeated the Silver Fang Giant Bear in a fight before. Although they fought together, they still knocked the Silver Moon Giant Bear to the ground.  And now, Ace, Sabo, Fang Hao and Luffy are lining up, looking at the colorful giant tiger exuding great power in front of them to challenge.  

    Fifteen days passed by, and Fang Hao was lying on the roof of the secret base, with Ace, Sabo and Luffy beside him.  Ace poked Fang Hao and said, "Yi Xi, are you sure you really don't want to be the captain?"

    After looking at everyone, Fang Hao looked at the sky with white clouds and said: "Forget it, we defeated it together, and it is not my alone. The position of captain is not worth fighting for.  ."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 197 Fire Attack

    Finally, we killed the most powerful person on Mount Kolbo, the high-level jungle overlord, the beautiful giant tiger.  .

    Not many people know the hardships involved. When the gang of gangsters at the waste terminal were drinking and picking up girls in the bar, they were still complaining about why God was so unfair that several children were better than them. Fang Hao and others  Fight between life and death.  While they were rummaging through the waste terminal for valuable rubbish, or fighting for a little profit or verbal disputes, Fang Hao and others shuttled among ferocious beasts and natural dangers.  £®  £®  com

    All the hardships and dangers have finally paid off at this moment.  I believe that the memory of this struggle will also be particularly memorable for them.

    In the end, Ace and others were still one move away, and Fang Hao took the lead. He used his only magic attack card, [Silent Magician: Level 3], and used a [Big Light Ball], and finally  Still half a step ahead of Ace and Sabo, he knocked out the colorful giant tiger.

    This is the result of everyone's joint efforts. Without the cooperation and help of others, Fang Hao cannot kill the colorful giant tiger alone. Even if he can kill it alone, he will injure the enemy one thousand and damage himself eight hundred. It is not in line with the method at all.  How could Fang Hao do what Hao wanted to do?

    This time is indeed the best opportunity to integrate the four little devils. Maybe after this time, it will be like in the original work, no one will obey anyone, and in the end everyone will go their separate ways, each with his own path.  However, if it is really integrated, then Fang Hao doesn't know how to deal with it. This kind of thing will have a huge impact on the future and even completely change the direction of the entire wheel. Even if Fang Hao is doing  Even if you don't dare to do it rashly, you will first think about the impact it will have and it seems to be in your own interests.

    But obviously, doing so will not bring any benefit to Fang Hao. Instead, it will cause more harm, which will be revealed one by one in the future.  So Fang Hao still has no such plan.  And now, after fifteen days, Fang Hao is not only sure that the time for Bluejem's group to attack is not far away, but also that half of the cycle that was completed before has been completed, and it is easy.  Hao still performed another exercise cycle, and various data increased again by a total of 15 points.

    Apart from that, there seemed to be no other gains. Although he defeated so many ferocious beasts, Fang Hao's luck seemed to have come to an end, and he did not get a new battle card at all.  The only thing that may have some hope now is the [Elf Swordsman], a classic card from Muto games, which is rewarded by the system after completing the mission about Bluejem.

    A gust of breeze blew by, blowing up bits of Fang Hao's hair.  It also blew up the brim of Luffy's hat, blew up Ace's eyes, and blew up Sabo's emotions.

    For a while, everyone looked thoughtful, and Fang Hao was also thinking about many things.  This time the disaster has arrived, the focus is on how to get through it, what to give up, and what to gain.  .

    Soon, Bluejem and his gang will attack and capture Sabo. Although this will not pose a life-threatening danger to them, and Bluejem will probably follow the direction in the original work.  Recruit them as subordinates and assign them the first task, which is to pile up explosives and flammable materials in an orderly manner throughout the waste terminal area so that the area can be reduced to ashes.  .

    Fang Hao is arrogant and arrogant. Although he is not arrogant and arrogant, he still has a suffocating spirit. How could he be willing to be arrested in such a cowardly manner?  But without this opportunity, it would be difficult for Fang Hao and the others to overcome this first difficulty.  Now, no matter how strong the four of them are, they can't be stronger than Blue Jem's group, not to mention that they also have real swords and guns in their hands. If Fang Hao and the others are not afraid of guns and weapons, then Fang Hao and the others don't need to fight against Brother Chu and Chu.  You have to carefully avoid the private soldiers and security officers in the Kingdom of Asia. Wouldn't it be better to just go up and knock them all down? If you occupy this country, why do you need to plan like this?

    Strategies are only used when the strength is not strong enough.  .  When you face a little ant, do you need to use any strategy?  No, because you can easily crush it with one finger. When you face a group of jackals, you need to find a way to deal with it. This is the reason.  When strength is not enough, resourcefulness is needed.  .

    Also, it is worth mentioning that Fang Hao¡¯s underground cave A plan was completed a few days ago and is completely completed!

    Naturally, this is not as simple as digging an acupuncture point.  The acupuncture points dug by Fang Hao were very particular.

    The principle of heaven and earth: Fire flows to high places, and water flows to low places!

    Fire always goes to high places, so the cave dug by Fang Hao leads to the royal city of the Kingdom of Nagoya at a 45¡ã angle. It is self-evident for what reason.  The day when the imperial city is burned down is the time when the dynasty changes.  .

    There is actually a small flaw in this plan, that is, Fang Hao is worried that someone will discover the fire from the hole in the early stage.The flames that came out were poured into the water to quench them.  You must know that water flows downwards. If someone really does this and Fang Hao has no way to deal with it, everything will be a joke.  .

    The place where Fang Hao dug the hole was exactly where the explosives were most concentrated in the entire imperial city, the ammunition and weapons depot!  Fang Hao could imagine the large number of black and oily artillery shells stored there. When they exploded together, they might not be able to directly overturn the entire imperial city. After all, the armory had thick rocks as a warehouse, but  With some movements of Fang Hao's hands and feet, the fire will definitely spread to the entire imperial city. At that time, all nobles and royal families will be as lowly as pigs, dogs, cattle and horses, and will be trampled on like that grass!

    When making this idea, Fang Hao also thought about how many people would die, but he still carried out the first step of the plan without looking back.  Maybe, he is really cruel. In Fang Hao's view, if they can achieve something great, maybe their sacrifice is really worth it.  .

    Once he has succeeded in destroying all the bones, Fang Hao will use the tens of millions of people in this imperial city (thousands close to ten thousand) as the basis for his mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood.  .

    In view of the weakness of the planned water attack, Fang Hao also had some countermeasures. When the water came and the earth covered it, Fang Hao went even further. He dug many small and large underground holes in the first half of the hole. By then, the investment would be real.  Even if he suffered a water attack, he could also remove some of the water. Although it would still have some impact, at least it would not completely collapse Fang Hao's plan.  Fang Hao did not tell the three people about this matter, if Fang Hao was really stupid.  .

    Everyone is destined to have their own path. Fang Hao has chosen his own path and will not interfere with other people's paths. However, Fang Hao does not want others to interfere with the path he has chosen and thinks is right.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 200 Fake Surrender

    With the power that Fang Hao currently has, he can definitely do what he wants. This is definitely not a dream, and it is not just talk but no action. At least Fang Hao still has that bit of determination.

    If Fang Hao is willing, he can even launch this catastrophe at this moment.  But Fang Hao didn't do it now. The first reason was because of his brother Ace.  No one can grow without going through hardships.

    The edge of a sword comes from sharpening, and the fragrance of plum blossoms comes from the bitter cold.  How can you grow without experiencing something?  Ace's potential will also be unleashed with appropriate stimulation. The most powerful evidence is that when Luffy was in crisis, Ace actually awakened the Overlord Haki and brought all the pirates together with his strength.  Almost all the pirate battle captains were stunned, and Fang Hao also had the same idea.  Of course, everything must be done in moderation. If Luffy accepts this kind of stimulation, it will only increase his worries.

    These things are like a pearl on the curtain of life, an inevitable route.  Each pearl contains its own story. When you look back at it when you are old, the bead curtain strung together by life will have more flavor than the dull bead curtain.

    The second reason was that Fang Hao wanted to see if the nobles and kings sitting in the imperial city would repeat the same mistake and burn down the mountains and forests.  By that time, it may be too late, yes, it's too late. Even Fang Hao can't do anything to turn the tide when the mountain fire burns, and even a little bit of remedy is difficult to implement.  But before that there is a point that straddles the middle line of the whole thing.

    so what?  Even if all the people in the waste terminal were burned to death, what difference would it make to Fang Hao?  A place filled with filth.  It's the same everywhere, for everyone.  They are all so dirty and cheap.  All people are the same. Fang Hao is extremely sure of this. He is also cheap, and everyone is also cheap. What is even more cheap is that he knows he is cheap and becomes even more cheap.

    Since they are so dirty, maybe burning them all is not an unacceptable thing. On this point, Fang Hao has the same view as those nobles, but there is a small difference.  The nobles believe that everyone except their own nobles is poor, but Fang Hao believes that all people, including himself, are poor. This is the difference. The difference in how they view things makes their actions completely wrong.

    Since they wanted to purify dirty things, Fang Hao also purified them, and continued to do so until one day someone purified themselves of their own filth.  This is also the law of the world, natural selection, the law of the jungle.

    ??Clenching the empty fist empty, crushing the invisible air in the hand.  As soon as Ace and Sabo's ears twitched, they were immediately alert and about to explode!  There was an unsettling smell in the air, and a strange smell rushed into the nose, along with a hint of gunpowder.  Even Luffy noticed something was wrong at this moment, but he couldn't tell what it was because he was too young.  This is the intuition that several people have honed through life and death, and it is the most sensitive. Moreover, the people here are all very talented, and their combat understanding and other aspects are much better than their peers.

    They are already here, and it seems that there are quite a few people here. At least they have surrounded this secret base.

    So various actions have begun to unfold.  .

    Various strategies slowly surfaced, and began to move with the push of big gears, fighting wits and courage.  The conspiracies of the king and nobles, the conspiracies of Blujem and Sinersik, and Fang Hao's calculations across the entire chess game. Who wins and who loses, who is superior, and who leaves the game sadly will all be determined.  Quickly tell the difference in this day.  .

    Ace's face was livid, but he still sat calmly on the roof of the secret base. He hammered the board hatefully and said, "Damn it! I didn't expect it to come so fast. I chose this moment." He had just met the colorful giant tiger.  After fighting, my physical condition was not very good, I was exhausted, and I didn't make any preparations.  But it's useless to talk too much at this time. It's better to find a solution. It's useless to complain. You can only look forward firmly.

    Sabo quietly slid the water pipe stick in his hand, lowered the brim of his hat, and said, "Well, I really didn't expect it, but this time it seems that he is more generous than before."

    "Hmm -" Luffy sat cross-legged, pondered for a while, raised his head and said in an idiotic voice, "How about we rush out together?" With the enemy in front of him, Ace didn't want to say anything. At this time, everyone  I know I need to rush out, but how to rush out is the issue that needs to be considered at the moment. This sentence is not nutritious.  However, Ace still cast his sights on Fang Hao. Faintly, Ace felt that even if they were not prepared, the game would definitely have unexpected back-ups. This was confirmed in countless battles.  .

    Propping up his body, Fang Hao was not as nervous as the enemy, and his pupils exuded a calm and dim light.??Said slowly: "I know my plan will make you confused. I don't ask you to follow it, just listen to me quietly. Plan: Surrender immediately."

    What?  !  Ace, Sabo, and Luffy's eyes bulged, and they couldn't help but yell!  Bluejem is ruthless, and the four little devils have been fighting Bluejem's forces for so long. It can be said that they have completely angered Bluejem. If they fall into his hands, will they still survive?  They were about to question, but after thinking of Fang Hao's words, they finally held back the words in their hearts and settled down again. It was just like countless nails sprouted out of thin air on the board. The three of them could not sit still and kept moving their bodies.  Holding his mouth tightly.

    Seeing that Ace and others were silent, Fang Hao exuded strong confidence and said: "First, we have a traitor. Sinersik needs us and will not let us die. Moreover, Bluejem will also need us  !Secondly, Bluejem has no intention of fighting with us. Even though we took away some money, Bluejem will not care about that little money. It can be seen from the fact that he only went out in force this time, he has always  Some despise us and don't pay attention to our threat! Thirdly, we can't defeat them!" They talked comfortably, but they explained the current situation and the conditions they had. The three of Ace were still a little unfair.  , but after hearing the data analyzed by Fang Hao, he turned from dissatisfaction to thinking, and then to deep thought.

    "You can't do it, and surrendering is also a false surrender. Is it possible to really surrender?"  Now it seems as if surrender is really the only way to go.  .

    Surrounded by the gradually shrinking circle, Blujem was talking to Sabo's father, a middle-aged man who was arrogant and thought he was superior to others.  He wore a hat with elegant swan feathers on his head, but it made people feel ugly.  His name was Spurby Bushnide.  .

    Bushnide looked over and said, "Is my son Sabo really up there?"

    ?Blujiem¡¯s thick lips were cleft in a sinister manner, and he was not used to Bushenid¡¯s arrogant attitude. One day, he would let these damn nobles lie at his feet and lick the uppers of his shoes!  But he didn't show any murderous intent, and said with great cunning: "Your son lives in that tree. You know, I have killed and injured many brothers in order to find out this news."

    Bushnide waved his hand impatiently, as if the rumored "dead and injured" brother was worthless, and said: "I know, I will double your commission when you go back." He looked at it again.  The big tree cursed and whispered: "That wild boy Sabo is really shameful. He actually lives in such a shabby place. He really embarrasses our nobles. It seems that he needs to be trained well after he is captured. Otherwise, how can he do it?"  To make profit for me?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 201: Gun Muzzle

    Blujim no longer wanted to talk nonsense to him. Talking to such nobles made him feel disgusted. He wanted to kill these nobles who were above them and treated them like ants!  But they did not do so. Their strength was not enough to fight against this nobleman, but if the promise made by the king was true, Jie Jie.  .

    "Unfortunately, before this group of filthy nobles, their great and noble king had given him a task. As long as he completed this task, the king promised to give them the status of nobles!  This is definitely a huge temptation for Bludjem, who is in a lower position. The change in status from exploited to exploiter makes him ecstatic!  £®  £®  com

    However, the nobleman in front of him still had to deal with it. The mature Bludjem would not completely offend someone to death before he succeeded. He just said impatiently: "Let's go. As long as I take action, your  My son is just at my fingertips, and I have to catch those little brats as well." Blujim said ferociously: "If you dare to go against me, I will definitely make them die miserably.  "

    Looking at the fierce-looking Blujem in front of him, Bushnide had no scruples, but frowned in disgust, his hands still clasped behind his back, and said: "I don't care about other people, but Sabo must not lose one."  A hair on my head." Having experienced countless storms, Bushnide's horizons can be said to be broad, so how could he be frightened by such pirates?  The visit of the Celestial Dragons has been scheduled, and His Majesty the King wants to know about the only stain on this shining pearl of the East. As long as the high-ranking nobles with some status have learned about the news, they have been strictly ordered not to spread it, which is against the rules.  The person deprived of his noble status.

    The executor of this plan was Bluejem, who was regarded as the spearman. Even a fool knew that His Majesty the King must have made some valuable promise, valuable enough for Bluejem, a powerful pirate leader, to personally go out.  And it's very hot-tempered.  But Bushnid was even more certain that His Majesty would not fulfill his promise.  .  This is an obvious thing. For this kind of garbage who has no power to negotiate terms with them, they don't need to fulfill any promises at all!

    The reason why Bluejem was asked to take action was just to divert the public opinion of the people. Bushnide, who specializes in power, understands this very well. This is the world. If you think that pure strength can solve everything, it will make  You will be nothing but garbage your whole life.  Looking at Blujem, Bushnide kept sneering in his heart, secretly trying to eat the toad of swan meat.  .

    Soon, under the leadership of five combat captains, each of whom led 5 people, the total number was 32 people. This was the result of Bluejem's full deployment.  Several pirates were eliminated by Fang Hao and his gang before, so Bluejem's power has shrunk a bit during this period, but it is not serious.  Everyone is carrying a firearm in their hands, and some of them have been aiming at the treetops, slowly approaching, and only waiting for an order to shoot collectively, and then the opponents they want to kill will fall like a bird.  coming.

    The reason why they went out in full force to hunt down these little devils was not because Bluejem thought they were too difficult to deal with, but to implement the king's plan. For what was about to be carried out tomorrow night, we must prepare today and tomorrow.  , will be the moment when this dirty place will be reduced to ashes.

    Being able to destroy this kind of place with one's own hands and kill so many creatures is also a kind of enjoyment for Blujim. He enjoys killing people!

    Whenever he kills someone, Blujem will feel a sense of pleasure, and this is why his agile pirate group can dominate the nearby groups, and no one except the country can compete with it.

    There are two flowers in bloom, one on each side, and then the other.  .

    As the people below quickly approached, Sabo's heart began to beat faster. Every footsteps was like beating his heart, and in the blink of an eye it was already a "bang bang bang" tone.  How to do how to do?  ?  Anxious thoughts kept flashing in his heart. Sabo was not like Luffy, who had a big brain, nor was he superstitious about games like Ace. He didn't have Ace's general temperament, which was honed from the warmth and coldness of human relationships. He watched the crowd get closer and closer.  I was anxious, and countless methods flashed through my mind.

    Now that he is surrounded, it is impossible to escape with wings. Uh, no, if his Weather No. 8 (an airplane) can be successfully developed, there may be a possibility of escape, but it has not been developed yet!  Sabo was about to cry, but he thought of another method.

    Digging into the ground?  By the way, burrowing into the ground, Sabo was ecstatic. Didn't the monster companion summoned by the game using the devil fruit dig a hole under the tree? Can he escape with the help of this hole?  Thinking about it again, it¡¯s wrong. The game would not think of such a simple question?  So why doesn't the game use this method?  Something must be wrong!  Sabo tried hard to gather his somewhat flustered thoughts, and after thinking about it for a moment, he got the answer: the intersection of the underground cave?There is one, no matter how crowded they are, it is impossible for the four of them to escape together. It will only make Bluejem and his group attack faster, and they will rush to beat the people who are still on the ground into knots!

    This is an unacceptable ending for everyone. The four of them are brothers, so who can leave the other behind?  Everything evolved based on the fact that none of the four people were dead or disabled.  (Luffy¡¯s body is not enough to withstand bullets. The strength of a thing often lies in the nature of attachment. Luffy¡¯s body was too weak as a child to withstand the penetrating power of bullets. The rubber fruit is attached to Luffy.  ** instead of Luffy attached to the rubber fruit)

    Damn it, is there no other way?  While he was struggling, Sabo saw the man walking with Blujem through the gap between the leaves. That man's clothing, shape, appearance, that, that was not his Sabo's heart stopped for a moment.  His clever brain gradually made him realize that this matter must be related to his biological father!

    But when Sabo was shocked, Bluejem and his group had already surrounded the tree.  Bludjem pulled out the revolver from his belt, pointed it at the secret base on the tree branch, and said viciously: "Those four brats, I know, you are all up there. Now, I'll give you 10 seconds."  Give me the time to come down, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for not having eyes on the gun in my hand, and beat you all into a hornet¡¯s nest!¡±

    With a swipe sound, Blujem's men raised their guns, rifles, or pistols together. The black muzzles of the guns were all pointed at the treetops. If they were really shot jointly, no one among Fang Hao and the four of them would be spared.  , even Luffy can't do it. You can tell from the fact that he dodges Bluejem's revolver in the original work. Luffy is also as wise as a fool. He knows that he can't compete with bullets with his own strength, so he hides.  , leading to his final arrest.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 202 Separation

    The black hole of the gun exudes endless deterrence. No one is calm when being pointed at by countless guns. Even if there are, there are few. Obviously, none of the four people is that kind of person.

    On the contrary, Fang Hao and the others are more sensitive!  Super-aware of danger, the four can literally smell death from their noses, and if fired, they will die!  £®  £®  com

    Very few people are not afraid of death.  A small drop of cold sweat quietly slid down Fang Hao's cheek. This was the most calm expression. Sabo and Ace both swallowed and looked at Luffy, who was also clenching his fists and nervous.  , thinking about it, it seems that there is really no other way but to surrender.

    But before that, Sabo had something to say. Although he didn¡¯t know how they hooked up, the fact that his father appeared in this scene can already explain a lot of things!  Is there really no choice but to surrender now?  If he surrenders, he will meet his philistine father who disappoints him. However, if he does not surrender, he will still endanger the lives of his partners. At this time, Sabo will undoubtedly be caught in a tangle. No one knows who is standing next to him.  Next to Rujem was his father. Although Sabo had told his story, he had not told the three of them who his father was, so until now it was thought that no one knew.

    After thinking about it, Sabo just moved his lips, but didn't say anything. Instead, he planned to watch the next development and see what his father, who had no intention of recognizing him for a long time, wanted to do.  !

    "3!" Bluejem slowly pulled the trigger's mallet. At the same time, each of his men also pulled the trigger, aiming at the vaguely visible figure on the tree with a fierce look on their face, without relaxing at all.

    Bushnid frowned and said: "Hey, you vulgar pirates, don't point your guns at my son. Forget about those wild boys, but don't forget that my son is still alive."  Up there, if he loses a hair on your body, I will withhold your commission, don¡¯t compare the delicate bodies of our nobles with these worthless wild children!"

    "Huh?" Blujem glanced at Bushnide, but there was some faint murderous intention, but the hand that raised the gun still did not move and was always aimed at the treetops.  Suppressing the murderous intention and disgust in his heart, Blujem forced a stiff smile and said: "Don't worry, I just scared them. If they really don't come down, I will capture them, no less."  It¡¯s a hair on the young master¡¯s head.¡±

    After receiving Blujem¡¯s affirmative reply, Bushnide felt relieved and lowered his head slightly, letting the elegant hat cover his sinister face.  Even if Saab doesn't live up to expectations, he can still be considered a nobleman, so how can he be compared to these rubbish?  Moreover, Saab will win more benefits for him in the future, so how can it be destroyed like this?  The purpose of coming here is also the same. You must know that the plan to burn the mountain is scheduled to be implemented tomorrow night. If Sabo is not taken away from this dirty and low-level place, then Sabo will die here worthless.  .

    Sinlsik held the gun, but his hands were covered in cold sweat!  He is surrounded by five battle captains with the same status as him, and they are in charge of four battle captains with the same number as him. They are the first battle captain Burke, the bald man, and the other three are all crazy sea captains.  Thief battle captain.  From this point of view, Sinersik has no room for maneuver in the battle.  There are still many things that cannot be explained clearly. He is closely related to the group of people who are being besieged by himself and others. If he finds that he cannot survive, he will definitely have to be the one to back him up. Once the connection between them is revealed  , I'm afraid Sinersik could only drink in anger on the spot.

    However, Sinlsik also knows in his heart that the possibility of this situation is not high. He has the most contact with the game and knows how smart he is. If he surrenders now, there may be a turn for the better. After all, there will be more opportunities this time.  Mostly because of the noble young master Sabo and his next plan, the affairs of Ace and the three of them were further down the list.

    Sinersik has always known a lot about the smart and current affairs of the game. You know, he surrendered to himself when he first met him. If he can see that he is really invincible this time, maybe he can really surrender.  indefinite.  .  If not, then Sinlsik touched [Three Patterns Flash] and thought viciously: "I'll have to support you even if I die!"

    "2! Aren't you going to come down yet?" Blujem said in a deep voice, but his index finger was already on the gusset, and the crisis was imminent.

    At this moment, a voice came from the tree, "We surrender." The voice was childish, no doubt that of a child, but the meaning of the voice made everyone present have their own thoughts.

    Sinlsik was ecstatic. If he hadn't been worried about the scene in front of him, he might have jumped up. If he surrendered, there would be a turning point!  The game is really very current!  You are worthy of being his first officer.?Also a military advisor!  After countless things and countless news spread through his subordinates, Yugi always found a way to deal with it, and every time he perfectly defeated the pursuit and interception of the other battle captains, leaving people helpless!  If it weren¡¯t for the lack of prior notice this time, I¡¯m afraid Bluejem¡¯s interception would have been nothing more than a joke, hahaha~~

    ?Blujiem, on the other hand, looked arrogant and disdainful, as if the surrender of the four little devils was a certainty.  They are just a few brats who are still in their infancy. I will take action and deal with them immediately. Those losers have been doing this for so long and still haven't done anything.  Licking his lips, Bluejem thought about it and wanted to truly see what kind of four little devils they were. They were able to force them to use heavy tactics and were crowned as the [Four Little Devils].  title.  .  If there are real talents, maybe it would be good to recruit them, and we happen to be short of manpower right now.  If they were a bunch of trash, everyone would die except for the noble young master.

    "Everyone else has their own ideas. It all depends on what they are thinking in their heads. Naturally, there is no need to list this in detail.

    Soon, Bushnide revealed his purpose of coming and forced Sabo to go back with him.  Then he told Blujem that he would deal with the remaining three people, but Sabo valued love and righteousness, so naturally he would not abandon his brothers who had shared hardships together, and seriously threatened Bushnid. If Fang Hao and the other three  If he is hurt, he will never come back.

    Perhaps Bushnide felt that the three Aces, who were now restrained by the pirates, were not a threat at all, so he finally agreed to the matter and told Blujem not to kill the three Fang Hao. Then, Sabo  He already pretended to be indifferent and left without looking back.  .

    Seeing that things have developed to this situation, Fang Hao also had various emotions in his heart, but his eyes were calm to the freezing point.  Everything is not because of the lack of strength. If you have the strength now, why do you need to plan like this?  I won¡¯t be separated from Saab now.  .  Who would be willing to do this?

    Under the reception of several privates, Sabo had already walked away.  Blujim looked back at Fang Hao and the other three, and began to laugh sinisterly. He waved his hand and said, "Take them away. We will go to Pirate Bay. We still have some things to deal with, hum."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 203: The Insider

    When he got down from the tree, Fang Hao had already put all the weapons on him except the water pipe stick into the storage space, and even the duel plate that he had kept with him before.  It goes without saying what the reason for this is.

    ?Blujem is cunning, greedy and cruel. It is absolutely impossible to achieve such a position without a little caution.  Just like the Qiankun Technique in his sleeves, Fang Hao put all the weapons into the void. Ace Luffy and Sabo all widened their eyes. They didn't know how this wonderful magic was done. Is the game really true?  Is he, as he said, a magical magician?  It always gives them so many surprises, and what's more, it gives them so many miracles.  But no one asked, this was not the time.  £®  £®  com

    Fang Hao also surrendered after taking away his weapons. As he expected, Fang Hao, Ace, and Luffy's weapons, pipe sticks, were also confiscated by Blujem, and there were two pirates behind each of them.  Repressive treatment.

    This kind of power suppression simply made it impossible for Fang Hao and others, who were still in the body of a child, to exert their strength.  Even if an adult is suppressed, it is difficult to use all his strength, let alone a child whose body is not fully developed?  The difference in braking force left the three of them with no room for resistance, allowing Bluejem to lead them forward.

    On the road, Fang Hao's ice-like eyes were constantly absorbing nearby geographical information, as well as the words and deeds of the people around him, and analyzing them.  Fang Hao could also feel it. Sinersik pretended to glance casually and often made eye contact with him. The messages he was full of were nothing more than "don't worry", "he won't kill you", "it's useful"  ", "I'll deal with it".

    If Fang Hao hadn't seen it with his own eyes and conscientiously interpreted the meaning of Sinersik's eyes perfectly and correctly, then he wouldn't have known that one person's eyes could express so many words at the same time!  It¡¯s no wonder that Sinersik now thinks that he is a grasshopper on the same rope as Yu Yu and others. If Yu Yu and others die, he will definitely not be able to escape the involvement!  Under the pressure of death, Sinersik just looked at Fang Hao and fully conveyed the message he wanted to express.  It's a pity that Sinersik, Fang Hao and others are grasshoppers on the same rope, but what Sinersik doesn't know is that Fang Hao, Luffy, and Ace, the three "little grasshoppers" are not tied up.  Get on the rope and jump around at any time.  .

    Perhaps he noticed that Fang Hao was secretly flirting with an unknown person, and he suppressed a pirate behind Fang Hao. Decker didn't think much, and pressed his hand down harder.  As if he was about to break Fang Hao's slender hand bones, he cursed: "You bastard, calm down, or else I will make a blood hole in your body and let you bleed until there is no more blood, damn it!"

    With a bang, Fang Hao's arm actually made a bone-exploding sound, and his hands were pressed even deeper. It looked like they were about to be broken!  At the same time, Luffy and Ace yelled angrily: "Let go of the game!" In the blink of an eye, there was another bone explosion. It turned out that Ace was being treated the same way by the pirates who were suppressing him behind them.  , and although Luffy was also held down, he was not afraid of this at all with his rubber-man physique.  On the other hand, both Fang Hao and Ace groaned. The pain of having their wrists forced down was really indescribable.

    "2!" It was just a little bit of damage, but Fang Hao didn't take it to heart. He endured the considerable pain and said to the frowning Ace and Luffy, "It's okay, just wait a moment."

    Ace didn¡¯t know what Bluejem was going to do, but when he heard Fang Hao¡¯s words, Ace suddenly felt enlightened.  Yes, why are you so stupid?  It didn't occur to me until now that if nothing happened, Bluejem would never escort them.  Sabo used his freedom to make his father agree to let Bluejem let them go, and also said that if something happened to Ace and others, he would never return home. Ace did not believe that the philistine Sabo's father was a middle-aged aristocrat.  Human eyes will not be able to distinguish the value.  On the one hand, he is just a wild boy who is not worth mentioning, and on the other hand, he is a son who can seek greater benefits for himself. Who is better between the two will be decided!  Even if Blujem had any complaints, they would be completely turned into flattery under Bushnid's huge sum of money.

    Now it is clear that the facts are indeed consistent with what Fang Hao said at the secret base, and there is indeed a place where Bluejem needs them.  Is it their force?  It's like Sinersik wants to use their force to achieve whatever they want.  .  If this was the case, it would be a mess. At this time, Ace gradually cleared the clouds and saw the game's layout from the beginning.  .  Ace is still young and too tender, and he didn't see any clues until now. If it were an adult, Fang Hao wouldn't dare to say that he would be able to do this, and he might be aware of it from the beginning.  , this is a matter of experience and nothing else.  .

    Luffy sat grimacing,Looking mockingly at the pirate who was pulling his hand behind him and wanting to hear his cry of pain, he said, "Haha, don't waste your efforts. I'm a rubber man who ate a rubber fruit. My body is like rubber."  It¡¯s the same!¡±

    Luffy, you little brat!  Fang Hao and Ace both cursed in their hearts!  After several months of getting along with each other, Ace was also affected by some of Fang Hao's evil ways. At least he would not do a simple pre-battle introduction like Luffy. When he saw Luffy's actions, he wanted to curse.  .

    While he was locked in a stalemate with the pirates behind him, Blujim, who was walking in front, turned back calmly and said, "Okay, let them go." Before he knew it, this was Pirate Bay.  , which is Bluejem¡¯s lair.  Blujim's words were still full of a ferocious and indifferent tone. This was only possible when he ignored the strength of Fang Hao and others. A pirate leader really didn't do what he did for free. This kind of magnanimity is just what he said.  Even Fang Hao cannot compare with him for the time being.  .

    "Yes." The originally arrogant pirates answered respectfully and let go of the three children's hands.

    Ace rubbed his red wrist that was pinched, and had a calm expression on his face. He seemed to have the air of a general. This is probably one of the reasons why he can be the eldest brother.  He opened his mouth and asked, "I know you have something else to do. I don't want to tell secret things, so I'd better say it quickly."

    Blujem looked slightly surprised, obviously very interested in what Ace said.  After two snaps, Blujim applauded in the lair, and then said slowly: "Your temper is very suitable for me, very good, you should be so decisive! I won't say any nonsense, how about it?"  , join us, I am very optimistic about the potential of the three of you. If you can join us, then I can let you three meet the kid who was just taken away by his noble father." Blue Jem  His voice was extremely seductive, just like the devil's voice, attracting the minds of Luffy and Ace. Among them, only Fang Hao remained calm because he knew what was going to happen next!

    It¡¯s getting more and more interesting. When Ace decided to surrender, Bludjem immediately handed over a task, which was to place some small wooden boxes with unknown purposes in the entire waste terminal according to certain arrangements of the system.  And the most interesting thing is that the second captain of the Sinlsik battle was sent by Blujem to take care of the three people.  .

    Sometimes it is really because of the inner ghost that causes the whole thing to fail.  No matter how strong a person is, he cannot resist the erosion from within his body.  .

    Fang Hao swore that if there were any traitors under his command in the future, he would be killed on the spot!  !

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 203 Arrangement

    There are too many things that can be explained by coincidence, but if it is too much of a coincidence, it is God's will. God wants to destroy Blue Jem, and Blue Jem has no way to deal with it.  .

    All the five battle captains took their henchmen to the routes that had been assigned long ago, and began to place some boxes along the way. The boxes were filled with explosive and flammable materials.  Moreover, no one in this waste terminal dared to touch anything belonging to Bluejem and his group, even if it was an abandoned wooden box, no one dared to touch it. They could only swallow their saliva in the corner,  He secretly guessed what Bluejem and his group had put in the box.  .  In fact, no one could guess that what was inside was the demon in Pandora's box, the demon that was about to take away the lives of countless people.  .

    Just after being separated from the large army, Sinersik could no longer hold back the excitement like riding a roller coaster. He laughed loudly and said to the three "little subordinates" following him: "Haha, luckily this time  You pretended to surrender to that rampant guy in Blujiem, otherwise our plan would have to be implemented in advance, hahaha." The subordinates here are all confidants, and they all participated in some information exchanges with Fang Hao, so Xin'er  Sigg doesn't have to worry about anything, but Sinersik's words are still indispensable in his words to give him a pat on the back.

    If Fang Hao really intends to fight to the end, he will definitely reveal his affair with Sinersik in the end. And if it really comes to that point, I'm afraid Sinersik won't know how far he can escape.  Now, will you still execute the plan?  The reason why I say this, and why I say it very skillfully, is this.

    The most important point is that Fang Hao did not do this, so before they broke up, everything was still hypothetical, and naturally there was no way for Fang Hao to reveal his affair with Sinersik.  And what Sinlsik said is undoubtedly saying: I plan to implement the plan if you want to resist, but I have no other ideas!  If you say this, normal people will of course have a little fantasy and a little gratitude for Sinersik.  But who is Fang Hao? His heart is as clear as a mirror. Sinersik's performance is reflected in the deep pool in his heart, and he can see it more clearly.  .

    Not caring, Fang Hao raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said as he moved forward: "Well, it is indeed quite dangerous this time, and we didn't expect that Blujim would go out without any news, and then he was beaten."  Caught off guard.¡±

    Hearing this, Sinersik also knew the meaning of the game, and his excited attitude also lowered a bit, regaining a bit of the edge of a swordsman.  Shaking his head, he said: "That guy Blujim probably noticed something was wrong, so he led the whole team to set off without any notice at all. At first, I thought he was going to implement another plan, but I didn't expect it.  But I ran to your residence first." Sinersik held a handful of [Three Lines Flash] tightly, looked at Fang Hao with bright eyes, and said: "This kind of thing can't be hidden for long, so I decided  , this time the plan is for us to kill Blujem and formally establish the [Sinersik Pirates]!"

    The five pirates next to them are also good at slapping horses. After hearing this, they immediately shouted: "Long live Captain Sinersik, this is the era of Captain Sinersik!"

    "Yes, yes, as long as Sinersik takes action, he will definitely be able to agree to the entire East China Sea in a short period of time. After a while, he will be able to enter the [Great Channel] and launch an attack on the title of Pirate King!"

    ""

    Sinlsik raised his head slightly, with an arc at the corner of his mouth, obviously very proud of himself.  Although Sinersik's strength is good, he is only around 30 years old, and strong people always don't show their age easily, so Sinersik also has a feeling of being sharp, which makes his subordinates even more impressed, and they all start to show their age.  I thought that as long as I followed Captain Sinlsik, I would be able to achieve some success.

    It's true that he has good strength, but now in Fang Hao's eyes, he is just an opponent worthy of a fight. On the contrary, Fang Hao encountered many dangers in the jungle. Although those monsters that were stronger than Sinersik  Not many, but the Colorful Giant Tiger and the Silver Moon Giant Bear are definitely one of them. Although Fang Hao can't defeat these two giants with his own strength, his strength is still on par with Sinersik.  Therefore, Fang Hao is no longer as worried about Sinersik's force in his heart as before. However, Fang Hao is also secretly looking forward to the final showdown between swords and swords.  .

    That's right, Fang Hao doesn't intend to let Sinersik go just like this. He wants to join forces with Sinersik to defeat the biggest threat, which is Bluejem that Fang Hao and others cannot forcefully take. After that, he will fight with Sinersik again.  Sinersik has a sword fight!  As for Dadan, what should I say?  Fang Hao didn't want Dadan to be involved in this matter. After all, the extent of the pain Dadan suffered was described in detail in the original work. Fang Hao couldn't guarantee that everyone would be safe and sound.The fewer people there are to get out of this disaster, the easier it is to implement Fang Hao's plan.

    Ace and Luffy both walked in front silently, carrying five boxes of gunpowder in their arms, listening quietly to the conversation between Yugi and Sinersik. This is exactly what Fang Hao explained before: Now you are the most  It's better not to talk, I have everything.  Although Fang Hao was not very grand when he said these words, Ace and Luffy still chose to obey.  Fang Hao can't guarantee that he can handle things well, but he will do his best.  .

    After a moment of silence, Sinersik asked Luffy to place a wooden box on the designated spot. Fang Hao pretended to be puzzled and said: "Captain, why do you do this?" After looking at the wooden box,  Fang Hao seemed to really not know why.

    Sinlsik was also kept in the dark. Seeing Luffy and Ace's listening expressions, he thought about it in his mind. If he said this, Yugi would definitely not object, but the remaining Ace and Luffy  Not sure.  So after hesitating for a while, Sinlsik tampered with some things, and also changed some important things, such as how to kill Blujem in the confusion when making smoke bombs.  .

    Sinersik described the incendiary bomb as a smoke bomb, and Ace and Luffy also looked stunned, without any doubts.  Fang Hao just sighed inwardly, but did not point it out.  This is what needs to be tempered. If a person has not experienced it, what can he say This time, it is not Fang Hao who wants Ace and Luffy to experience it.  If you know that you have killed thousands of people without knowing it, I'm afraid a person's state of mind will become much more mature.  .  Unfortunately, Fang Hao's education is even more terrifying than Spartan education. Fang Hao's education is: let him hone in pain!

    But Fang Hao didn't do anything at all. Although he didn't care about the life and death of the people at the waste terminal, in order to make the success rate of the matter more certain, Fang Hao secretly exchanged more than ten items without knowing it*  *, stuffing them with stones of equal weight.  This paper can also reduce the intensity of the fire, giving people more time to escape.  At the same time, it can also make the imperial city even more raging.  .

    In this way, it seems that all the arrangements are in place, just waiting for Fang Hao to turn the clockwork.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 205 In the Imperial City

    Fang Hao finished everything he needed to do without realizing it, and Fang Hao also began to pay attention to his layout. Some loopholes that could be left, that is, the places that were not covered with gunpowder, were all under Fang Hao's control.

    But if someone could see the criss-crossing map that emerged in Fang Hao's mind and understand some of the annotations on it, then he would find that there are many thin cracks heading towards Mount Kolbo.  , and only a few lead to the sea.  .

    In fact, Fang Hao's move can be said to be very correct, because there is also a strong man of the wind system, that is, Luffy's father, Monkey D. Drago, who will come out to save those who have free will.  .

    The will of the revolutionary army is definitely not something that Fang Hao, who has little experience now, can guess.  Being gifted and intelligent is one thing, but the problem with this experience is that no one can fully make up for it at birth.

    It¡¯s just that Fang Hao is also full of interest in the man with the weather fruit, Feng.  .  It is the element closest to him.  .  Fang Hao's magic skills had not developed much when he came here. Even if they had developed, they would never be able to match the development of martial arts.

    During this period, Fang Hao's progress in martial arts can be described as rapid, because he was fighting life and death with monsters every day and every moment. In order to survive, he could only make progress and there was no way out.  .

    Now that Fang Hao has grown to a certain climate, he can now focus on the magic skills he was originally good at. At this time, Dora, who is proficient in various weather conditions, can be said to be an artificial weather station.  Ge is definitely Fang Hao's best mentor. His accomplishments in the wind system alone are beyond what Fang Hao can match.

    Even so, Fang Hao still knew that the chance of meeting Monkey D. Dorag face to face was not high. According to Fang Hao's own guess, it was possible that Dorag already knew that his son Luffy was here.  Probably avoiding Luffy.

    Of course, these are all guesses made by Fang Hao based on some clues in the original work, and he definitely dare not say that they are correct. He only knows that his contact with Dolag may only be limited to seeing his powerful Devil Fruit accomplishments.  There is no opportunity like Saab.  Sabo was probably taken under Dorag's command and received personal guidance from Dorag

    After being brought home, Sabo once again recognized the true face of his biological father, Bushnid, who was a philistine, cunning, and ruthless.  .  Family love was so unbearable in his eyes, and what was even more ironic was that he was actually the closest son to Bushnid.  .

    Sabo clenched his fists tightly and sat on the desk in the room he had not returned to for a long time. In front of him was a pile of noble etiquette and countless homework.

    At this moment, a child pushed the door open and came in. With an angry look on his face, Sabo looked at the person and shouted: "What are you doing here? This is my room!" After all, after spending several years in the waste terminal, Sabo  The wildness in his body did not disappear as he succumbed to Bushnid, but instead became more manic, but could not find any opening to pour out.

    The person who came was none other than the adopted younger brother of Saab's father. Staley had brown toilet seat hair and a pair of slightly deformed lips.  He was a good kid in front of his adoptive parents, so he was deeply loved by Sabo's biological parents, even more than his biological Saab.

    Staley jumped on the bed out of boredom. Sabodeng raised his eyebrows. Just when he was about to say something, Staley said: "You are my unfulfilled brother. Staying with those trash all day long really makes us sad."  My parents are very sad.¡±

    Sabo said in a deep voice: "Does it matter to me whether they are hurt or not?" Anyway, they don't care about my feelings.  Sabo added this sentence in his heart, but the belief in his heart became stronger. If it were not to protect the safety of his three brothers, he would never want to return to this prison.

    Staley shook his head, seeming to express regret for Sabo's attitude, and added: "Haha, there is no use keeping waste like that. Fortunately, they will turn into ashes and be burned to death by the fire tomorrow night.  "

    When Sabo heard this, he didn't care at all. His body suddenly stiffened. He jumped on the bed and pinched Staley's gorgeous collar. He almost roared and asked, "What did you just say!?"

    Perhaps he was frightened by Saab, and because Staley was relatively young and did not understand the deeper politics of people's minds, he just stuttered and said: "I, I just said that something will happen in the Waste Terminal tomorrow.  Fire, this matter is already known to everyone, don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Sabo only heard the first words, but did not listen to Staley's last words in his heart. He only allowed the shock in his heart to surge, and his pupils were constantly trembling.  ??If a fire breaks out in the Waste Terminal, will it affect Ace, Yugi, and Luffy?  Will they die?  This question has been lingering in Sabo's heart and has not dissipated, like a dark cloud covering the entire sky.  .

    Recruited, Staley, who had just been shocked by Sabo's sudden burst of momentum, finally recovered, angrily pushed away Sabo's arm that was holding him, and shouted: "I really don't understand what you are thinking, good nobleman  If you don¡¯t do it and live with those untouchables, I¡¯m going to tell dad and ask him to keep an eye on you!¡±

    It¡¯s just that Saab no longer cares about what Staley said. Now Saab wants to figure out whether the incident of burning the mountain is true or false!  It was impossible to get the answer from his father. Sabo bit his lip, strengthened his belief, and suddenly jumped out of the window, leaving behind a stunned Staley.  .

    While running on the streets of the Imperial City, Sabo observed everyone's expressions and conversations.  If the plan to burn the mountain is really going to be carried out, then it is impossible that they will not respond.  .  With this idea in mind, Saab was galloping on the road, his ears filled with laughter and leisurely conversations.

    Finally, Saab was tired from running and stopped to take a breath. Despite this, Saab still wanted to laugh.  Sure enough, this is fake.  Everything is still the same as before, without any change.  .  It must be that boy Staley who is lying.  .

    In the distance, a lady holding a poodle and a kind-faced old man met each other. After saying hello, they said: "Today is such a beautiful morning."

    The old man squinted his eyes and said kindly: "Well, the air will be fresher tomorrow."

    "Haha." The noble lady covered her mouth and smiled, and said, "Well, yes, the air will be fresher tomorrow." This sentence always has a profound meaning, but it is not something that Saab can guess. Now Saab,  There was only ecstasy in my heart. It was true, this matter was definitely a lie.

    In order to give himself one last proof, Sabo walked towards the kind-hearted old man.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 206: Fire!

    With a relaxed mood, Sabo walked towards the old man who had separated from the noble lady.  The old man's beard and hair are all white, and his beard is almost hanging to the ground. His eyebrows and hair also reveal a kind atmosphere, at least in the eyes of everyone, and Sabo is no exception.  If they weren't familiar with him, no one would guess that he was such a different person.  .

    Under the kind appearance, what is revealed is a dirty soul. This is the portrayal of the entire aristocracy. What¡¯s more, what¡¯s more, the golden catkins on the outside, and the ruined catkins on the inside?  It is a hundred times dirtier than feces.  .

    There were drops of sweat on Sabo's temples. He blocked the old man's way, raised his head and said with a labored smile: "Old man, I want to ask you something, is it okay?"

    The old man was also holding a dog in his hand. He looked at the child in front of him and said, "Huh? You want to ask me something? What is it?"

    Sabo laughed forcefully a few times and said: "About the fire at the waste terminal" As soon as he said this, the old man showed a clear look and said: "I know this, is there any problem?"

    "Gah?" Saab was stunned on the spot, and then asked eagerly: "Will a fire really break out in the waste terminal?!"

    The old man nodded and said: "Yes, this is something that has been announced to the public (referring to the nobles). It will not be changed. It is scheduled for tonight." At this point, the old man paused and asked again:  "By the way, which family are you from? Why do you look so unfamiliar?"

    Sabo didn¡¯t hear the old man¡¯s question, he just kept trembling in his heart, why, why?  How many people would die if a fire burned the mountain?  They were able to turn a blind eye and live life as usual.  .

    With the last glimmer of hope, Sabo asked tremblingly: "Why are the people in the city so calm? Why doesn't anyone want to stop this behavior?"

    The old man stroked his beard and said with a smile: "It seems that you are really a kind boy." At this point, the old man changed the subject and said in a particularly gloomy tone: "But you have to listen carefully, everyone has acquiesced in the fire.  Okay, what would everyone think if it spread outside Gao Town? Remember, we are special, we are unique nobles!"

    Hearing this, Sabo could no longer bear the fear in his heart. He screamed loudly and turned around and ran out. It was so scary. Where did this thought come from?  Sabo was surrounded by fear, but he was also yelling in his heart, "Ace, Yugi, Luffy, run! These people are all madmen!!"

    Crazy, really crazy.  .  Sabo ran forward without any effort, and at the same time, a group of soldiers ran towards him. They were the people his father sent to take him back.  .

    Time has passed quietly, and in the blink of an eye, tomorrow is the date for the Celestial Dragons' visit, and Bluejem's design has been prepared, which also means that tonight is the date for the Huoshaoshan.  Sabo doesn't want to be captured. He just wants to tell his brothers the news and let them escape from here quickly!

    Within a few minutes, Sabo was caught by the soldiers who surrounded him from all sides and handed over to his father, Bushnide.

    In the storage room at home, Bushnide threw Saab in hard. Regardless of how much pain it would cause to Saab, he said disdainfully on the stairs: "What a stupid son.  I worry unnecessarily. It seems that adopting an adopted son is really the right choice!" After saying that, he closed the door with a bang and added a sentence in his heart. At least this adopted son can behave well.  Use his arrangements to gain more benefits for him.  Shaking his head, Bushnide no longer cared about the noise coming from the storage room.  There are still too many things going on tonight.  

    It seems that the time has come to confess.  Blujem opened his zipper-like teeth and said ferociously, "Haha, what you have been carrying from yesterday to today are all bombs, in order to create a fire that no one can escape from!"

    Ace was extremely shocked, clutched the hose stick tightly, and asked heavily: "Why do you do this? Don't you know that many people will die?!" Luffy started to make a fuss, shouting: "What? We have to  Hurry up and tell those uncles to run away!" Despite the constant friction, the four little devils were not bad in nature and did not have a hobby of killing people for fun. Fang Hao and the others were just forced to do so.  .

    ?Blujiem paid no attention to the thoughts of the three people. Perhaps in his eyes, the three children did not pose any threat.  He ordered his men to hold down Ace, Luffy, and Fang Hao, who had remained silent from the beginning, and said, "Look, even you legendary bad boys are scared." Blujem smiled grimly,  He came forward and said, "Since our plans are allIt has been known to you, so it is impossible to let you go.  At this time, I also want to ask, where are the treasures you have hidden?  "Blujiem's ??eyes flashed with greed, and he added: "As long as you tell me, I can spare your lives and let you be my subordinates, how about it?  "

    Whenever this happens, Ace is always in charge.  This time was no exception. Ace seemed to burst out words from between his teeth: "We disdain to be with you!!!"

    Blue Jem already imagined that he was a noble, but he had no better patience to deal with Ace and others. He twitched the corner of his mouth and said: "It would be a good idea to tie them up and let them burn to death here!"

    In the blink of an eye, the three of them were tied countless times to the mast of the pirate ship surrounding Bluejem.  Finger-thick hemp ropes were tied around the three of them several times. It seemed that he knew that the three of them were extraordinary, so Bluejem also ordered them to be tied tighter.

    In the blink of an eye, Bluejem and his group also disappeared, leaving only the sound of explosions one after another, and then tongues of red and yellow flames shot out, which looked so dazzling in the deep night.

    The fire has officially started!  !

    "Damn it, Yugi, is there anything you can do now?" Feeling the heat wave hit him, Ace took a deep breath and asked Yugi who had been silent since just now.  Although he didn't know what Yugi was thinking, Ace knew that it wasn't time to despair yet!  As long as there are games.  .

    As if to pay a huge amount of interest for the silence just now, Fang Hao smiled. The smile was also bright, but in the eyes of Ace and Luffy, it was so creepy.

    It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a game express emotions like this, and at this time.  .  Ace originally doubted that Yugi wouldn't laugh, but when Ace saw Yugi smiling, he swore on the spot that he would never see Yugi smile again in this life because it was too scary.  .

    From a dark corner, several people came out, and it turned out to be Sinersik, who had not appeared for a long time, and his men.  Fang Hao didn't know how Sinersik dealt with Blujem. He only knew that now was the time to spread his fangs.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 207 Rebellion

    When the fire breaks out, the bones are scorched thousands of miles away!  A lot will change in this land on this night.  .

    All living beings are chess pieces, and the chess pieces are so despicable that they can be abandoned at will as long as there is appropriate benefit.  .

    Fang Hao was laughing, laughing at the thoughts of those nobles, but he was also laughing at himself.  .

    Sinlsik frowned and came to the three of them with a strange expression. To be honest, he had never seen a game express emotions like this. The game had always made him feel very calm and calm.  He won't fight for trivial matters, and feels a little aloof and a little contradictory, but he also won't act like this. His intuition tells him that maybe the game also has its own plan, and it's not just about joining forces with him,  Kill Bluejem.  .

    No matter how much he thought about it, he would never have thought that the three people under him would have any idea to kill him easily.  Luffy shouted: "It's so hot! Captain Sinersik, please help us untie the rope quickly!" Luffy stuck out his tongue, dissipating heat like a dog.

    Sinersik finally suppressed the surprise in his heart and pulled out the [Three Line Flash] tied around his waist. Three rays of light flashed, and the lengths of rope fell to the ground. Only then did Sinersik  Sheath the sword.  Sinlsik's mastery of the sword is not inferior to Fang Hao's mastery of the sword. However, the two of them specialize in the art, so it is impossible to say who is better than the other.  But that's fine. If the difference in strength is too big, how can Fang Hao be allowed to fight to his heart's content?

    Huoran stood up. At this time, Fang Hao knew it was time.  Normally, Fang Hao had no intention of competing with Ace for power, because Fang Hao didn't like to care about such things, but at this time, Fang Hao preferred to have control!  Let everyone be aware of his name and his control!

    The calmness in his eyes had reached freezing point. Fang Hao looked at the overall situation. In the waste terminal, countless fire snakes began to meander and circle, encircling each other in the gaps between them, just like the surface of the land crawled by earthworms.  , full of countless channels.  And these channels have driven the surrounding burning, and the fire has become a monstrous trend!

    Despite this, Fang Hao's arrangement finally played a role. In the seemingly tight and seamless fire situation, there were several passages that were not burned by the fire.  Of course, this can only serve as a delay. If Fang Hao cannot escape within the time estimated by Fang Hao, which is 30 minutes, I am afraid that those passages will also be annihilated in the fire!

    30 minutes, the time limit Fang Hao set for himself.  .  All grievances must be resolved within 30 minutes.  .

    "Hurry up, follow me!" Fang Hao took the lead, picked up the water pipe stick that was confiscated aside, and ran towards a small crack in the jungle!  Sinlsik was stunned. The direction here and Bluejem didn't seem to be quite right?

    Didn¡¯t you notice?  After arranging bombs and gasoline, Bluejem's men shrank a lot, and all five of the battle captains disappeared!  And Bluejem seemed unaware of this and only led his direct subordinates.  Maybe there was a plan among them that Fang Hao didn't know about, for example, what Blue Jem had in mind at the beginning.  .  In short, Fang Hao only knew that if Blujiem died now, then the five major battle captains would die.  And Bluejem is not dead, which means that Bluejem should have attacked his battle captain.  .

    Sinlsik is not an idiot and is not loyal to Bludjem.  Now their situation is just like the pirate leader and survivor that Fang Hao met during his journey on Cardin's ship.  The pirate leader from fifty years ago, and the pirates who were lucky enough to escape.  .

    The people around you can often kill you easily based on your trust in them!

    Sinlsik caged several groups of pirates who had lost their leaders. In the past two days, they also used the power given by Blujem to expand aggressively. As long as Blujem could be allowed to enter their encirclement,  He must be the one who died.  .  Unlike those pirate battle captains, he is not loyal to Blujem, and this is the secret to his survival to this day.

    It was Sinersik¡¯s original agreement with everyone to kill Blujem and his gang when they had the chance during the fire, but Fang Haoke never agreed to Sinersik, he had a bigger goal!

    We could only put aside our temporary thoughts, and everyone and Sinlsik kept up with the pace of the game. After walking through the narrow cracks, they came to a remote side of the city gate, above a hole with a diameter of one meter wide.  Luffy took a breath and stepped forward to take a look. He saw that it was impossible to see the bottom of the inside. It was pitch black, but there was a bit of oil smell and the pungent smell of bombs.  Luffy asked in amazement: "Wow? Did you dig this game? It's amazing." At this point, Luffy shook his head and said in confusion: "Is this what you used to escape?"

    Fang Hao didn¡¯t say anything, and so did everyone.Gradually, he noticed something was wrong. Sinlsik felt something vaguely, but he couldn't catch anything.  Suddenly, Blujem's unwilling roar came to his ears: "King! You actually betrayed us and our agreement!!"

    "You said you would promote us to the nobility after this is done, King!"

    ¡°Fuck¡ª¡ª!¡± The voice revealed despair and extreme madness.

    Xinersik said mockingly to his men: "You see, he is such an idiot. Only such an idiot would believe the promise made by the king!" The words were thick and cold, and it was only now that Ace took a look at Xinersik.  There were stains of blood on Ersik's clothes and [Three Pattern Flash].  .

    Fang Hao ignored Bluejem's feeling of being betrayed. In his heart, Bluejem had been included in the blacklist that must die. He was a dead man and no longer needed any more care.

    I thought silently in my heart: "Second paragraph! [Burning Candle]! Come out!"

    This is Fang Hao¡¯s ultimate killer weapon!

    ¡¾Burning candle¡¿.  Attribute: fire.  Number of stars: 3 stars.  Race: Demon race.  Combat power: 1000.  Defense: 250.  Speed: 333.  Skills: 1. Burning.  2. Fire dance.  Information introduction: Originally a candle located in the princess castle, it was pulled into the abyss by the darkness.  Since then, countless people have been burned alive by this candle that always wears an evil smile.  Effect: None.

    Fang Hao used [Cyborg Gopher] to open the passage to the imperial city, and also used [Burning Candle]. [Burning Candle] has two attack methods, one is burning, and the other is simply using  The fire candle on the head throws away a piece of burning oil, which sticks to the enemy's body and burns it.

    Fire dance.  .  The candles all over his body melted and turned into one piece, dancing a fire dance and igniting everything in front of him.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Childhood Chapter 208: Actions by All Parties

    In the high town, the place where nobles and royal families live.

    A haze.

    A roar from the male owner came from a gorgeous mansion: "What, Sabo is missing again? Damn you idiot, hurry up and find me again!"

    The vent in the storage room has been kicked open, the window is wide open, and the curtains are swaying with the wind, but it reveals a miserable sadness

    Sabo kept running forward, just hoping that nothing would happen to his brothers, nothing would happen.  Looking at the ignited sky in the south, Sabo's heart felt heavy, and he wanted to run to the gate quickly to save them!

    In Gaocheng, the king was sitting on the throne, leisurely holding up a glass of red wine. The color of the red wine was as red as blood and full of temptation.  The king frowned and said in a dissatisfied tone: "It's already so late, but the sky in the south is still so bright."

    The two attendants standing by the window bowed and said respectfully: "I'm extremely sorry, Your Majesty the King, we will close the curtains now." Each of them closed the dark red cone curtain, but inside the venue  The drama will not stop, but will continue to be performed, a sonata of blood and fire, animality and lust.  .

    A little girl with high cheekbones blinked her eyes, looked at the red-hot sky in the south, and asked her father: "Dad, why are the people at the waste terminal not considered human beings? Why were they burned?"

    The little girl's father, a middle-aged man in luxurious clothes, held his hands and looked at the sky of blood and fire indifferently and said: "This kind of thing is called self-inflicted." He looked at his daughter and said: "Think about it.  It¡¯s all because they were not born into noble families.¡±

    "As a noble?" The little girl was puzzled, then suddenly realized, clapped her hands happily and said, "Yes, if you can be born as a noble, you won't be burned in the fire." She covered her mouth and said with a smile: "  It's really stupid." When she looked at the sky, she no longer had any doubts, because the seed had been planted in her heart that except for the nobles, everyone else was stupid.  .  Others are not human.  .

    At this time, my father said: "Okay, instead of talking about these people, you have homework tomorrow, so go and rest quickly."

    "Yeah." The little girl responded obediently and went to rest.  The nobleman gently closed the window and looked at the place where people were dying at the moment. He snorted softly, feeling extremely disdainful in his heart.

    "Have you heard? The fire at the waste terminal was started by Bluejem and his group."

    "Well, they are the only ones who can do such a thing. Fortunately, His Majesty the King has sent many people to protect us."

    "They must be trying to prevent the World Government's inspection team from coming to inspect. They are really vicious people."

    There were whispers everywhere in the streets and alleys, and everyone put the incident on Bludjem. However, everything had nothing to do with the culprit, the king and the nobles, and their good stories were even spread.

    When everyone had almost evacuated, Sabo ran to the gate.  Private soldiers wearing tight protective clothing gathered around and shouted: "Hey, whose child are you? Why don't you go to shelter quickly?"

    Sabo ignored their words, pushed aside the gun butts of several people, and rushed to the door key. Feeling the hot temperature coming from above, Sabo was even more anxious to open the door!

    "What are you doing?! Give me the key to leave!" The private was furious. Once the door was opened, the consequences would be disastrous. Bluejem's revenge alone would give them a headache, not to mention His Majesty's blame?  The private captain smashed the butt of his rifle into the face of the unknown child, and a lump immediately appeared.  But Saab still held the key tightly and tried to turn it.  Seeing this, the soldiers in front all took action and hit Sabo hard on the body with their rifle butts!

    Once, twice, three times!

    The banging sound was endless, and after countless blows, Saab could no longer hold on, and was forced to let go of the key. He was thrown to the corner of the alley by the soldiers, and became like garbage that no one cared about.  His body was covered with dirt, and his hat was violently knocked aside, revealing a head of golden flat curly hair.

    Sabo squeezed a handful of dirt tightly on the ground, but was speechless.  Is it really impossible to save them?

    Tears fell again and Sabo began to sob.  Ace, Yugi, Luffy.  .  You can escape, you will.  .  Not only was he worried for them, Sabo also felt sad for the people in the waste terminal. Could it be that so many people's lives could be taken away just for a simple reason?

    A strong wind swept through the entire alley!  The clothes on the clothes line were blown away by this sudden madness.The wind blew down, and countless dust was cleared away!  A powerful aura began to spread, this was the aura belonging to the strong.  

    Fang Hao gently wiped the smooth wax body of [Burning Candle]. The section of body emerging from a red circle was particularly strange. What was especially strange was that there was nothing under the red circle.  , just like the [burning candle] really only has that half of the body.  .

    It had an evil smile, its mouth was dark, and a cotton thread was vaguely visible.  The dark eye sockets are filled with evil.  Its back half is a golden candlestick. The candle located in the castle has become refined over time and burned everyone in the castle to death, including the princess.  .

    When Fang Hao connected with its mind, he felt as if he had become two people.  I silently felt the power of this body.  [The Burning Candle] (which can also be said to be a combination of the two) roared loudly and let out a roar similar to the whistling wind, which was terrifying!

    Stretching out two slender arms, Fang Hao performed the Fire Dance according to his own will and the idea of ??[Burning Candle]!  In an instant, [Burning Candle]'s arms quickly softened and turned into white liquid wax, and then the whole body softened, pouring into the crypt together!  It looks like he is one of Crocodile's men, generally!

    With these abilities, what can¡¯t Fang Hao do?

    It is with this belief that Fang Hao can move forward step by step on the road to the game world!  Treating human life as nothing, that¡¯s right!  But Fang Hao knew how to care for the grass and would not trample it for no reason.

    ¡¾Burning Candle¡¿smiled again, as if to cheer for the upcoming celebration, flicked the candlelight on his head, and rushed into the deep tunnel!

    Ace Luffy and others don¡¯t know what the game is doing. Maybe too many shocking things happened today, and now everyone¡¯s brains are a bit turned into mush.  Sinlsik didn't want to make too many comments. No matter what happened later, he didn't care now.  Now he only cares about how to kill Blujem, and then lead his men to go to sea and show off their glory on the vast sea.

    Sinlsik waved his hand and said: "Let's go and kill Blujem. You, contact your subordinates in episode xx."

    Under Fang Hao's instigation, Sinlsik no longer planned to take advantage, but directly planned to deal with Blujem head-on.  Isn't this a good thing for Fang Hao?  In the raging waste terminal, there is still an undercurrent.

    At the same time, the entire Dadan family rushed to the waste terminal.  Dadan ran towards her big ax and cursed: "What a bunch of troublesome brats, they are running around for me! Let me catch you this time and beat your ass!" But his footsteps were already faster than everyone else's!  He was even more anxious and kept shouting at Magla and Dogra to hurry up.

    A group of people from Dadan House rushed to the burning waste terminal!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Prelude Chapter 2 System Upgrade and First Battle

    [[[cp|www.piaotia.com/chapters/20122/8/2234043634643131204615000474562.jpg]]] The waves stirred up, sending out white foam and crystal water droplets. The sea breeze blew gently to the shore, and the waves gently hit the shore.  Looking up from a pair of black leather shoes, a slightly immature child was waving his right hand excitedly.

    Yes, this person is Fang Hao!

    Fang Hao originally had no hope of finding the "x", so he turned his attention to the duel disk in his left hand. As soon as he stretched out his right hand to tinker with the duel disk, Fang Hao discovered a black "x" on his right wrist.

    After calming down his excitement, Fang Hao began to think seriously for the first time after waking up. He did not press "x" in a hurry. First of all, where is this?  After looking at the endless coastline, Fang Hao rationally turned his attention to the small island behind him. Behind Fang Hao, there was a smooth rock, and behind it was a dense forest.  Well, Fang Hao guessed that this is an uninhabited tropical island. There are countless such islands on the earth, most of them in the Pacific Ocean.

    However, Fang Hao was a little at a loss. With this game system, as long as he used it properly, he would be able to recreate the glory of his father's time, or even surpass it. However, as long as Fang Hao thinks of his friends

    Fang Hao shook his head, threw away those sad things, raised his head, and shouted like an oath: "From today on, I, Fang Hao, only live for myself!! Only live for myself!!"

    After shouting, Fang Hao felt much more comfortable and confirmed the meaning of life. Fang Hao decided not to trust anyone anymore. Friends were luxury goods that he could not afford. From now on, he only believed in himself.

    Okay, let's think about why there is a game possession. The game "Anime Warriors 2" he played before he died. By the way, Fang Hao raised his right hand, "x", which is where he cut his wrist. What is the connection between them?  ?

    Gently press ¡°x¡± with your left index finger, and the next moment, the character¡¯s attributes will pop up:

    Name: Muto Yugi (can be changed) 7-year-old version: "Anime Warriors 2" (can be upgraded)

    Strength: 10 Attack power: 100

    Physique: 20 Vitality: 200 Defense: 50

    Agility: 10 Speed: 100

    Magic: 20 Magic: 200

    Experience: 0/100 Points allocated: 5

    Fang Hao looked at this very concise information and said after a long time: "Well, although it is a little different from the original version, how can I upgrade the version? The name also needs to be changed, it is too Japanese. Also, what is the magic power? Yes  To summon monsters?"

    After allocating points, 1 point of strength, 1 point of constitution, 1 point of agility and 2 points of magic, the character attributes become:

    Name: Muto Yugi (can be changed) 7-year-old version: "Anime Warriors 2" (can be upgraded)

    Strength: 11 Attack power: 110

    Physique: 11 Vitality: 210 Defense: 53 (Defense is 25% of Vitality, rounded to the nearest decimal point)

    Agility: 11 Speed: 110

    Magic: 22 Magic: 220

    Experience: 0/100 Points allocated: 0

    Exiting the attribute board, Fang Hao stretched and looked at the sea, hoping to find a passing ship so he could leave here.

    Suddenly, there was no wind on the sea surface, and a huge wave surged towards Fang Hao. However, Fang Hao did not dodge and stood there dumbfounded. What did he see?  A huge, weird-looking fish jumped out of the water!

    This is not the earth?  !  Fang Hao kicked his butt on the beach, his face full of panic. He kept backing up until his back pressed against the hard rock.

    There is no such creature on earth. It is obviously a fish, but it has a comb and a beak. It is at least 80 meters long!  Where is this?  Isn't it true that I am no longer on the earth before? I really only have myself!  Fang Hao's whole body was trembling. Although the earth was not very good in the past, it was always his hometown. Thinking that he would never see the familiar place and his familiar hometown again, Fang Hao's heart trembled.

    With both hands subconsciously clenching the thousand-year building blocks on his chest, he just wants to find a little sense of security

    "Trigger the equipment [Millennium Building Block], the effect is activated.  Obtain new elements, and the version is being upgraded." The system prompts.

    Fang Hao didn't have time to think too much before he was drowned in the huge amount of dark and negative information. The Millennium Artifact originally represented darkness. Now that Fang Hao has triggered the Millennium Building Block, he will naturally be infected by the information in it.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    As the sun sets and the moon rises, Fang Hao finally wakes up, but now Fang Hao feels colder than before. Fang Hao's temperament and thoughts have been influenced by the Millennium Building Blocks.  influence.

    "Huh, there's no one there for me to miss anyway," Fang Hao said coldly, "ABetter people!  "

    Pressing "x" again, Fang Hao remembered that he vaguely heard the system prompt before he fell into coma:

    Name: Muto Yugi (name can be changed) 7-year-old version: "Anime Warriors?"  ¡·

    ¡­Omit character attributes

    Equipment: [Millennium Building Blocks]: It contains the soul of the Pharaoh of ancient Egypt, which produces dual personalities of light and dark, and also contains the memory of the Pharaoh.  Effect: Magic power doubled.

    ¡¾Duel Disk¡¿: A medium for summoning monsters. A maximum of 5 monsters can be summoned at the same time.  Effect: Materializes monsters.

    Storage space: empty, remaining 5 square meters.

    It turns out that the version is upgraded based on one's own experience. "?" means the unpredictability of the process. It seems that I have transcended the game system and the future will be unpredictable.  What Fang Hao attaches most importance to is the storage space, which will be very useful in the future.

    Turning off the attribute board, Fang Hao turned his attention to the duel disk. At this time, the duel disk was still in a resting state (the two sides were separated and not put together). Fang Hao was just thinking about how to open the duel disk when there was a "pop" sound and the duel disks merged automatically.  Together, "Control your mind," Fang Hao imagined, "Summon monsters."

    "You don't have a monster card!" The system prompts.

    "Fucked", Fang Hao glanced at the place where the cards were placed on the duel plate. It was empty. However, there must be other ways to obtain monster cards.

    With everything settled, Fang Hao planned to sleep. The jungle at night was very dangerous, so Fang Hao decided to sleep on a rock, which was safer. Unexpectedly, the tide came in

    "Damn ***!" Only curses can express the anger in Fang Hao's heart. He should have thought that the surface of this rock is so smooth, it must have been washed away by water over many years.  If Fang Hao didn't want to soak in the water and sleep with the strange fish, he had no choice but to walk to the shore.

    Moving forward, after passing the beach boundary and arriving at the outskirts of the jungle, Fang Hao stopped and carefully looked for the tallest tree. This is one of the basic rules of survival in the jungle.  A tall tree was chosen, its waist could be hugged by three or four adults.

    After deciding to do it, Fang Hao immediately climbed up. I have to say that this body is in excellent shape. He is only 7 years old, and his strength is actually stronger than Fang Hao's original strength.

    Suddenly, there was a gust of fishy wind at the tip of his nose. Fang Hao had a bad intuition. He had already used his hand to support the tree trunk and used his strength to move away from the tree. At this time, a long figure sprang out from the leaves and pounced hard.  Xiang Fang Hao was originally at the position, but he missed it and fell into the soil, causing a cloud of smoke and dust.

    Fang Hao, on the other hand, was not very skilled in his movements and stumbled a few times on the ground before he could stabilize his body.

    strangeness?  His body reacted on its own, Fang Hao thought in surprise, but now is not the time to think about this. He stared closely at the opponent in front of him. The smoke and dust gradually dispersed, revealing the opponent's figure, a flower.  Scaled snake!

    (A lot of things happened today. I had insomnia yesterday. When I stayed up until two o'clock, all the dogs in the village suddenly started barking. There was also a cat barking under my window, which was so intrusive. When I woke up this morning, I heard that someone had died.  He¡¯s so cute~~~Also, I may have to go to work in a few days, so the update may be very late)

    Piaotian Literature Network welcomes Piaotian Literature!

 Prelude Chapter 3 Victory

    The big snake swayed its head, swept away the leaves above its head, and narrowed its eyes slightly to look at the prey in front of it. This food was small, but its movements were very agile. When it launched an attack, there was very little food that could escape. Usually,  Only when he got into its belly did he realize that he had been eaten.  The tail, which was as thick as Fang Hao's waist, slapped the ground gently. He looked down with his head, as if he was a child who had discovered something new, exploring it with interest. The moonlight filtered through the gaps in the leaves of the forest.  The colorful scales of the flower phosphorus snake are coated with a layer of silver to make the colorful scales more gorgeous.

    Compared with the indifferent and freehand attitude of the big snake, Fang Hao looked very cautious. His eyes moved with the big snake's body, and even his feet moved accordingly. The angle adjustment was very subtle. If someone who knew about it was nearby, he could  I found that the adjustment angle was in the opposite direction and at the same angle as the big snake's head. If it went in opposite directions, it would not hit each other. Although the adjustment of the angle is not very precise or perfect, it is still very good.  Unfortunately, the only flaw is that Fang Hao's feet have been trembling slightly.

    Fang Hao kept thinking: Why, why, I obviously wanted to escape, why did I stay and fight this big snake?  But there seems to be an inexplicable pride in my heart, telling myself that I can't back down even if I die in battle!  damn it!  Fang Hao gritted his teeth, is it a thousand-year building block?  Or, yourself?  Since when did I have such a fatal thing?  Could it be that it was the idea inherited from that Pharaoh King Ironwood?  In this way, my combat intuition can be explained (liao)!

    "Tsk" A drop of highly venomous snake saliva dripped on the ground, corroding the ground and breaking the dead atmosphere. It woke up Fang Hao who was distracted. As soon as he regained consciousness, Fang Hao broke out in cold sweat. In the battle between life and death  , being distracted is absolutely fatal, but fortunately the big snake didn't attack!  Fang Hao quickly gathered his mind, concentrated on cooperating with the movements of his body, tried to understand the meaning, and tried to make it his own.

    The silence did not last long. The Hua Phosphorous Snake seemed to be tired of playing and no longer wanted to play. He bowed his body and shot towards Fang Hao with a thick fishy smell in his wide open mouth.  Fang Hao was not successfully attacked by it even when it was in the dark, let alone face to face. Fang Hao was ready before the big snake even ejected.

    "Jump!" Fang Hao secretly shouted, and the big snake's blow missed again, biting a big tree behind Fang Hao. The big tree was corroding at a speed visible to the naked eye.  Fang Hao, on the other hand, took the opportunity to jump on the head of the flower phosphorus snake and quickly took a few steps. Where is the seven inches?  Where is the seven inches!  The seven inches of the snake is where the snake's heart is. Once fatally injured, no matter how big the snake is, it will definitely die.

    While searching for Seven Cun, Fang Hao suddenly swayed and almost fell off the snake's head. It turned out that the big snake had already recovered from the impact. It was too late and he inserted it casually. He raised his left hand high and thought,  The duel disk was immediately assembled into one piece. If you want to use the duel disk as a sword, you are not afraid of damage to the duel disk. Life is the most important thing!

    "Ah!!" The sharp duel disk sank deeply into the connection between the head and the spine of the Hua Phosphorous Snake. When he pulled it out again, a stream of smelly green blood suddenly spurted out from the wound and splashed all over Fang Hao.  At the same time, Fang Hao discovered that a bright red number "500" appeared on the big snake's head. Unexpectedly, it was just like an online game!  But the big snake that was making a lot of noise just now neighed and fell down, stirring up a lot of dust underneath it.

    Fang Hao retreated before the Hua Phosphorous Snake fell. At this moment, he was checking whether the duel disk was damaged. Facts have proved that the hardness and sharpness of this duel disk can definitely be used as a weapon. Fang Hao wiped the duel disk with his hands.  Pan said coldly: "It should have hit seven inches." In fact, Fang Hao didn't hit seven inches, but three inches. If the spine at three inches was injured or broken, the snake would be unable to raise its head.  After biting someone, Fang Hao accidentally hit another vital part of the snake. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how long this battle will last and how much price Fang Hao will have to pay.

    Now Fang Hao's image is very terrifying. His body and young face are covered with green and smelly blood. His cold and sharp eyes, coupled with the cold light emitted by the duel disk, make him look like a hellish Shura!

    Um?  I was so excited just now that I didn't have time to observe other things. Now I discovered that there was a blood tank in the upper left corner of my sight, and my own information, and in the lower right corner was the information about the Flower Phosphorus Orochi. Is the combat status only displayed?  Fang Hao glanced at the information on the lower right:

    Flower Phosphorus Orochi: 407/1000 (still declining)

    Attack power: 500

    ?Defense: 200

    Speed: 200

    Weight: 496kg Length: 15m

    Fang Hao secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, this big snake was not very fast, otherwise he would have lost. He raised the duel plate again, preparing to give the beast the final blow. He jumped on the head of the big snake, intending to refill the place where it had just been hit.  Previous?.

    "Hisshiss" The original calmness was no longer there, and now the Hua Phosphorus Snake's eyes as big as lanterns were filled with prayers.

    ""Although Fang Hao's heart has been transformed by the Millennium Building Blocks, there is always a trace of kindness. Faced with such a humane action, he can't make a move.

    "Hiss!!" The Hua Phosphorous Snake suddenly burst out with the remaining strength in its body, and its eyes were full of violence and unwillingness. It suddenly overturned the unsuspecting Fang Hao and crushed him. It was so hateful.  !  As the owner of this island, he has never been injured again in his adult life. It is good now. No matter Fang Hao lets it go or not, it is dead. Its head cannot move, its wounds keep bleeding, and it appears in groups.  beast¡­

    Everyone on the left and right will die, so it¡¯s even better if you can bring down the enemy together!

    Fang Hao¡¯s bones are about to break!  The weight of nearly 1,000 kilograms made Fang Hao unable to move. If he had known earlier, he would have just stabbed him to death!  Fang Hao thought cruelly, I am still too kind. It is so stupid to still retain the thoughts of the previous world in this unknown world!  It's a pity that the world didn't know this earlier.

    Iwant to die?  Fang Hao couldn't help but laugh at himself, what a pitiful person.

    "Hey, kill the flower phosphorus snake, get 100 experience, and get the card "Elf""

    "Hey, you've upgraded"

    What?  card?  Upgraded?  Fang Hao couldn't help but feel shocked. He was saved. The card "Elf", the signature card of Muto Games, is of course extremely familiar to Fang Hao, an anime fan. Attack power: 300 Defense power: 200. Just summon it.  , coupled with his own strength, even if he cannot overturn the big snake's body, he should be able to escape!

    Caused by thoughts, summon the "Elf"!

    A powerful force surged out of his body. Fang Hao felt that his strength had increased nearly three times, and the heavy feeling on his back disappeared. Behind him was an elf between illusion and reality, huh?  Instead of summoning physical monsters to help you fight, isn't it to increase your own strength?  Fang Hao looked at his data in the upper left corner:

    Strength: 11 Attack power: 110+300

    Physique: 21 Vitality: 210/210 Defense: 53+200

    Agility: 11 Speed: 110+100 (my setting is that the speed is 1/3 of the monster¡¯s attack)

    Magic: 22 Magic: 134/440 (Setting: Summoning a monster first consumes magic equal to the monster's attack power, and then consumes 1% of the monster's attack power every second)

    Fang Hao probably understood this system. While he still had magic power, Fang Hao got out of the snake body.